《My Level Zero System》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: System

    In a remote village, at the northeastern tip of the Akazac Empire, a young man was lying on the grass sunbathing.He was a teenager with an extraordinary appearance, but the dirtiness from his somewhat rustic and poor life overshadowed any good features on his appearance.


    He had naturally silver hair that reached his shoulders, and his distinctive golden pupils flickered as he gazed at the sky.


    He had a face as elegant as a prince''s, but it was partly hidden by his somewhat disheveled hair.


    Kain, an orphaned teenager. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fifteen years ago, he appeared in this village for unknown reasons. The villagers, unable to bear to see him die, decided to take him in and raise him until he was 15 years old.


    Everyone contributed a part to raising Kain, so it could be said that the whole village was his foster parents.


    Today, Kain planned to go hunting alone in the forest.


    He prepared a homemade bow, a quiver with about 20 arrows tipped with sharp stones and secured with dried animal tendons. He also prepared a knife and a rough cloth bag to carry the spoils.


    Having finished his preparations, Kain calculated the time based on the brightness of the sky, confirmed that there was enough time, he began to head deeper into the forest beside the village.


    With the current time until nightfall, Kain only set his sights on deer or rabbits, which were fairly easy prey to hunt. As for more hostile targets like wild boars, Kain did not want to attack them with such simple preparations.


    Very quickly, Kian discovered a rabbit digging a hole. He took a deep breath, slowly raised his bow and aimed at the rabbit''s head, avoiding affecting the delicious meat.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow left the bowstring and flew towards the small creature, but perhaps because it sensed danger was approaching, the rabbit suddenly moved at the last moment. This caused the arrow to hit the rabbit, but it did not die.


    The rabbit ran away injured, and Kain followed. When the rabbit jumped into the small hole, Kain jumped in too.


    However, he suddenly felt weightless and fell, as if being pushed into some kind of pipe straight down into the ground.


    Kain tried to escape, but the force of the slide was so strong and fast that he lost his direction, and Kain hit the bottom.


    Under that impact, Kain could not hold on and fainted.


    When Kain awoke, he found himself lying in an underground cave with no natural light at all.


    This cave is not very big, it is only about three meters high and four meters wide, but it stretches like a road with no end in sight.


    Although there was no natural light in the cave, Kain could still vaguely observe his surroundings thanks to the glowing grass growing at the edges and on the ceiling of the cave.


    However, upon seeing this grass, Kain became strangely tense.


    That''s because Kain knows what this thing represents.


    Dungeon.


    Kain had a secret that only he knew, and he dared not tell anyone else.


    Ever since he gained consciousness, strange knowledge had appeared in his mind. What''s more, he didn''t seem to feel any discomfort, it was as if this knowledge had been flowing through his veins since he was born into this world.


    In that vast mass of knowledge, there was a mention of Dungeons, a type of structure that looked like ancient ruins or underground caves. And the distinguishing mark of Dungeons was this special type of glowing grass.


    What makes the Dungeon even more special is that it is home to monsters.


    Monster, not animal.


    A horde of creatures with almost no self-awareness, following only pure killing instinct and hostility towards all forms of natural life.


    This is what makes Dungeons so dangerous.


    Now, a 15 year old teenager like Kain has lost his way in such a Dungeon, with only arrows and a dagger as his weapons of defense.


    This is indeed the worst case scenario.


    "Don''t panic, Kain, you must calm down."


    "Calm down... calm down¡­"


    Kain silently consoled himself.


    After a while, the panic inside Kain finally disappeared, because Kain knew panicking wouldn''t help anything.


    Gathering up the scattered arrows, Kain walked forward with the knife at his side.


    Luckily the place he fell to had no monsters, it was quite safe for the time being.


    Suddenly, there was a low growl from the distance.


    Kain also stopped, he placed the arrow on the bowstring and drew the bow forward.


    This cave is quite empty, there is no hiding place, so attacking the enemy before the enemy attacks you is the optimal solution.


    Also, from this growl, Kain thought that this was one of the easiest monsters to deal with in the Dungeon, Zombie.


    Zombies have more durable bodies than normal humans, but their relatively slow movement speed is a definite drawback.


    Seeing the silhouette of the Zombie within his range, Kian released the bowstring, causing the arrow to draw a perfect line in the air, accurately piercing the Zombie''s head.


    Kain was delighted, but it seemed he had underestimated the Zombie, and also overestimated his arrow. Because the Zombie was still alive.


    The arrow is not embedded deep enough.


    Kain''s expression changed, he quickly pulled out another arrow, however it was too late.


    As soon as it reached a certain range, the Zombie suddenly accelerated and charged towards Kain, forcing him to abandon ranged attacks and draw his dagger for close combat.


    A loud crash rang out, it was the sound of Zombie''s teeth biting into his dagger. Faced with the Zombie''s somewhat superior physical strength, he glanced at the arrow above its head and made a bold decision.


    With one hand still holding the dagger to block the Zombie''s jaws, Kain reached out with his other hand to pull out the arrow. Then Kain suddenly turned to the side, pulling the dagger with him.


    In that moment, Kain reversed the grip of the dagger, stabbing the sharp tip into the spot where the arrow had been earlier.


    Thanks to the tear, the knife penetrated the Zombie''s head, destroying its brain.


    The monster''s body collapsed, motionless, indicating that it was dead.


    After the battle, Kain breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the cave wall to rest. Suddenly, a blurry screen appeared in Kain''s mind.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even with Kain''s knowledge, he had no idea what this thing was for the moment.


    Still, he looked at it, mentally of course.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    He tried to interact with this screen, but only when he noticed the two lines [Thunder Magic ¡ï] and [Enhancement Magic ¡ï] did the screen change.


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 0] 0/1 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 0] 0/2 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 0] 0/3 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 0] 0/5 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 0] 0/10 (+)


    Looking at the information this thing displayed, Kain remembered what this was.


    This is magic.


    And it is classified into different branches.


    While contemplating, Kain focused on the (+) symbol behind each magic skill.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Dungeon

    "This is... an addition?"The symbol looked quite similar to a mathematical symbol, Kain wondered, but he still wasn''t too sure.


    A cross like this can represent many things.


    However, when placed next to the numbers, a mathematical addition was the most feasible thing that Kain could think of.


    But what is the addition here? Add magic skill?


    In disbelief, Kain tried focusing his thoughts on the (+) symbol as he had done with the other lines to see if anything would happen.


    Suddenly¡­


    When Kain activated (+) next to the [Thunder Bullet level 0] line, the 0/1 number changed to 1/1. At the same time, he suddenly felt new memories being stuffed into his head.


    Kain raised his hand, small lightning appeared from the air and swirled to form a small ball of lightning.


    It was clearly a very new experience, but Kain was strangely familiar with doing it, as if he had practiced it a hundred times.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 1] 0/2


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    Not only did the magic skill [Thunder Bullet] increase from level 0 to level 1, but the [Level] section at the top of the system panel also decreased to 0.


    Could it be because the points in [Level] were used to upgrade his magic skill?


    Kain wasn''t too sure, but he knew this wasn''t a coincidence.


    Besides, to confirm whether this is true or false is very simple, just kill more monsters.


    Kain re-threw the arrow, pulled out the dagger still stuck in the Zombie''s head, and continued forward.


    He remembered that normal Zombies usually appeared in clusters, even when they were separated, the distance between each Zombie would not be too far. The Zombie he just killed might have accidentally separated a nearby Zombie cluster.


    Now, having magical power in his hands, even if just a little, filled Kain with confidence.


    He was also extremely surprised, because he had never encountered such a strange method of enhancing magic.


    After walking straight for a few hundred meters, Kain heard some growling sounds again. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were a few zombies lurking ahead. Kain counted and counted, and found that there were about ten of them. This was a bit too many for Kain to handle at once, but Kain wasn''t about to do anything stupid. His plan was to separate them so that he could easily take them out one by one.


    Kain targeted the Zombie closest to where he was standing, which was also the farthest from the center of the Zombie cluster. He used a small rock as bait and skillfully threw it near the Zombie''s feet, causing the monster to be attracted by the movement the rock caused.


    Just like that, Kain gradually pulled this Zombie away from the other Zombies.


    The process was quite boring and time consuming, but Kain was not impatient.


    Because he has always been an excellent hunter.


    Once the distance was far enough, Kain aimed his bow straight at the Zombie''s eye socket.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow pierced through the air, since the target was the eye socket instead of the skull, it didn''t take much effort for the arrow to pierce through a Zombie''s head.


    Seeing the Zombie fall, Kain breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, the Zombie''s normal movement speed is quite slow.


    After killing the Zombie, Kain eagerly activated the system to see the change in [Level]. But contrary to Kain''s expectations, what appeared before his eyes was still [Level]: 0.


    "I can''t increase [Level]? Or do I need to kill more monsters?"


    Kain speculated, but he quickly gave up on thinking it was useless.


    It''s easy to verify, just like the old way he said.


    So Kain continued to wear down the Zombies by repeating the same trick. After killing the fifth Zombie, he finally saw [Level]: 0 transform into [Level]: 1.


    "I see, it takes five Zombies just to gain one level."


    Seeing this, Kain couldn''t help but feel worried. The first level up only needed one Zombie, the second level up needed five Zombies. If this continued, the third time he wanted to level up he would need to kill 25 Zombies, the fourth time he would need to kill 125 Zombies.


    A full five times, at some point, the number would reach a level even Kain could not imagine.


    But now is not the time to think about such things.


    [Thunder Bullet level 1] 1/2


    The challenge became more difficult, as the remaining five Zombies were standing quite close together, Kain could no longer lure out just one Zombie alone.


    So, it was time for him to use magic.


    Kain quietly approached a suitable position, with an arrow already knocked on the bowstring.


    When the moment came, Kain sprang from his hiding place with a tightly drawn bowstring, the arrow released instantly piercing through a Zombie''s skull as easily as an apple.


    Seeing their comrades killed, the four remaining Zombies became agitated and charged towards Kain''s direction.


    Kain had predicted this, a ball of lightning appeared in his palm and shot straight towards the nearest Zombie, instantly paralyzing the monster.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Taking advantage of this precious moment, Kain stabbed the knife into the eye socket of the Zombie who was unable to fight back.


    "Four left."


    Kain then quickly retreated.


    His strategy was to utilize the paralysis ability of [Thunder Bullet], combined with the knife in his hand. The goal was to take down the nearest Zombie, then quickly retreat to prevent being surrounded. This continued until the last monster was destroyed by him.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 1] 1/2 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    Seeing this, Kain felt relieved.


    It seems the number of monsters needed to kill to increase [Level] remains unchanged, and the first time seems more like an unexpected stroke of luck.


    "If so then¡­"


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 2] 0/3 (+1)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    As the level of [Thunder Bullet] increases, Kain gains new memories of practicing this magic skill.


    He raised his hand, the small lightning bolts spun and condensed into a ball of lightning. Only this one''s shape was larger.


    "Looks good."


    Kain dispelled the magic, then collected the used arrow and continued to delve deeper into the Dungeon.


    The cave was very deep, and the steeper it got, the more Kain would occasionally encounter wandering zombies, all of whom without exception would die under Kain''s dagger or arrow.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 2] 2/3 (+1)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    Just one more skill point and [Thunder Bullet] can level up again.


    At last, Kain saw light, not the faint glow of glowing grass, but a much more intense light.


    "Is that the sky?


    Kain excitedly ran to the end of the cave. However, at the end of the cave was a door that connected to another, larger cave, with a ceiling that was nearly ten meters high, and the light that Kain saw was the glowing grass that grew densely on it.


    It would be a lie to say Kain wasn''t disappointed, but this couldn''t discourage him.


    There are two ways to exit the Dungeon.


    The first way is to get in the same way you got out.


    The second way is to conquer the Dungeon, or at least one floor of the Dungeon.


    Because this Dungeon is quite small, the number of monsters is small, and the only type of monster that appears is Zombie. So Kain thinks this is the weakest type of Dungeon.


    Conquering this Dungeon is not difficult.


    Although Kain observed no danger, he still did not step out of his small path.


    Because the vast cave in front of him was most likely the residence of the guardian monster.


    Guardian monsters, as their name suggests, are monsters used to block the exit, and are also the strongest monsters on that floor.


    This was not something Kain could treat as lightly as he treated Zombies.


    Only his eyes couldn''t catch any monsters. There was only glowing grass, dirt, and rocks.


    Where is it?


    Kain''s brows furrowed. He picked up a stone, tentatively tossing it to a random spot in the cave.


    As the stone hit the ground and caused a slight vibration, a giant mouth suddenly rose from the ground and swallowed the stone whole.


    Kain was terrified, the mouth was wide enough to swallow a cow whole.


    He shivered, fortunately he had carefully probed beforehand. Otherwise, he would have been in the monster''s belly by now.

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Escape and the bandits

    "I can''t face that thing head-on."The speed of the monster hiding under the ground was too fast, and it would take some time for [Thunder Bullet] to activate.


    So Kain was forced to think of another way, a way to kill this monster.


    At this time, Kain carefully observed the entire structure of this large cave.


    It has a circular shape, in the middle of the cave is a small pond. Around that pond seemed to be the monster''s main area of activity.


    Kain looked up at the ceiling of the cave again. In addition to the densely growing glowing grass, the ceiling of the cave also had many large stone pillars protruding, the length of which could be up to 2 meters.


    "Can I do this?"


    Kain pondered, then he picked up two rocks and threw them at two different locations at the same time.


    The monster emerged from the ground and grabbed a rock. Then it continued to rush to another place and grabbed the remaining rock.


    "Good¡­"


    Kain still hasn''t stopped.


    This time, Kain picked out two rocks that had a clear difference in size. Then he threw both stones to two different locations like before.


    The monster appeared again, this time it swallowed a larger stone than before, leaving the smaller stone behind.


    After two tries, Kain could grasp two things for sure.


    The monster can only attack one target at a time.


    The other monster will prioritize choosing the target that causes more impact.


    And in both appearances, Kain observed that this monster did not possess eyes. Perhaps that''s why it hunts with "vibes".


    After knowing the behavior of this monster, Kain also began to develop a strategy.


    But before that, he had to upgrade [Thunder Bullet] to a higher level to have a chance of success.


    Kain continued to hunt around, but he still had to grope for several hours to kill enough Zombies.


    [Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    At this point, Kain had a little confidence that his plan would succeed, but he had to try to be sure.


    Kain shot [Thunder Bullet] at a rock. Although it couldn''t break it, the damage was still quite good.


    The preparations finished, Kain returned to the intersection between the large cave and the small cave. At this time, Kain stuffed a large stone into the cloth bag that was used to store the hunting trophies.


    Kain then threw a rock at a pre-calculated location.


    When the monster appeared, Kain immediately ran outside, then fired [Thunder Bullet] at the monster immediately.


    It was paralyzed, then Kain quickly took out the cloth bag containing the big rock, turned around a few times to accumulate strength, and finally threw the ice bag up high.


    The ice bag hit a stone pillar right above the monster. The impact was strong enough to cause the stone pillar to fall, plunging straight into the monster''s open mouth.


    Causing the monster to get stuck.


    Taking this opportunity, Kain rushed towards the monster to shoot [Thunder Bullet] continuously, until the monster no longer moved, then stopped.


    Kain was out of breath and tiredly fell to the ground.


    He placed his hand on his chest, feeling like all his strength had been drained away.


    Finally, Kain fainted.


    ¡­


    He doesn''t know how much time passed before Kain woke up.


    He is still in the Dungeon, next to the corpse of the dead monster. Kain slowly stood up. Although his body still felt very heavy, he could still move normally.


    He opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    "What should I add points to now?"


    Kain pondered.


    [Thunder Bullet] has reached level 4, which is enough for temporary use. So Kain plans to switch to other magic skills to see how it goes.


    [Enhancement Body] needs up to 5 points to upgrade, [Enhancement Tool] needs up to 10 points. Consider eliminating both of these skills.


    So only [Thunder Summon] and [Thunder Navigation] can be upgraded.


    Kain carefully evaluated both magic skills.


    [Thunder Navigation] sounds more like a supplementary skill, which Kain doesn''t really need right now.


    He chose [Thunder Summon].


    Very quickly, a new transformation appeared on Kain''s system board.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    Seeing that it seemed okay, Kain turned off the system panel.


    "Now I have to find a way out of here."


    The Dungeon Guardian Monster has been defeated, so the exit should be usable.


    Kain looked towards the lake in the center of the cave. No matter how you looked at it, this place looked the most like the entrance to the Dungeon.


    So Kain jumped into the small pond without any hesitation.


    Unlike Kain''s imagination, the bottom of the pond was not calm at all, on the contrary, it was like a whirlpool, directly sucking Kain in without him even having time to resist.


    When Kain was about to choke to death, he suddenly saw light and his whole body rose out of the water.


    At this time, Kain discovered that he had been taken to a river quite far from his village on foot.


    The sky at this time is already sunset. There wasn''t enough time to return to the village, so Kain decided to camp here.


    After a few simple steps, Kain had a campfire. He stripped off all his clothes and hung them on a tree branch, leaving them near the fire to dry quickly. And he himself jumped naked into the river to catch fish.


    Because the bow and arrow were swept away by the current, Kain could only catch fish with the dagger in his hand. He struggled for several dozen minutes to catch a few small fish, but that was enough.


    Grilling the fish and then chewing the fish bones is considered a complete meal. Kain took some dry grass to cushion the ground and slept outside all night.


    The next morning.


    As soon as the first rays of sunlight hit Kain''s face, he opened his eyes.


    The clothes were completely dry, Kain calmly put them on and returned to the village.


    However, on the way, Kain suddenly saw black smoke rising.


    The location of the smoke column is so coincidental that it is located exactly in the location of Kain''s village.


    "Could something have happened?"


    Kain''s village is indeed in trouble.


    Dozens of bold men appeared in the vicinity of the village. They used torches to burn down the village watchtower.


    They are the bandits.


    The men in the village took out their weapons to defend themselves, but there were more bandits and they looked much more ferocious. So the villagers were quickly defeated.


    "What do you want?"


    The village chief exclaimed. The leader of the bandits also responded.


    "We just need food, don''t force us to kill people."


    In fact, the bandits were also afraid that the villagers would fight too fiercely, so they used softer methods of persuasion.


    Just need food, don''t need women.


    When the village chief heard that, he breathed a sigh of relief. But a man whispered into the village chief''s ear.


    "Our harvest this year is not very good. If we still give food to these bandits now, I''m afraid many people will starve to death this winter."


    Hearing that, the village chief fell into deep thought.


    Seeing the other side all the time but still haven''t made a decision. The leader of the bandits shouted loudly.


    "Are you done deciding yet? We said we would only take food, not people! Don''t pressure us too much!"


    "How much food do you want?"


    "Half."


    "No, that''s too much!"


    "Old man, don''t you see there are dozens of us? If it''s less, what can we eat?"


    The bandits pulled out their knives and swords, appearing threatening. The men in the village also clutched hoes and shovels, some even carried machetes. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone''s faces were tense.


    Bandits don''t want to lose members, and the village doesn''t want to lose people either.


    The two sides fell into a tense situation.


    At this moment, a somewhat young voice appeared.


    "What''s wrong with forcing others too much? You guys go out to rob and still preach morality?


    "To be honest, you''re just scared."


    None other than Kain.


    He walked out of the forest and slowly walked towards the bandits.


    "Kain! Quickly run away from here!"


    Someone in the village shouted, but Kain didn''t pay attention.


    The nearest mountain bandit saw Kain acting so arrogant and roared.


    "Kid, who do you think you are, daring to look down on us!"


    This guy held a knife and rushed towards Kain, but what he faced was a ball of lightning that hit his chest.


    [Thunder Bullet]

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Magus

    "Magus!"The leader of the bandits cried out in fear. He was a man who had been through many things. He of course knew about the existence of magic, along with those who possessed magic - the Magus.


    For a moment, the entire scene became silent. The bandits looked at Kain with extreme caution, and the villagers were filled with surprise.


    Is that really Kain?


    Is that really that boy? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the bandit who was paralyzed by [Thunder Bullet] and fell to the ground. Kain turned his attention to the remaining bandits.


    "There are about 30 people, it''s quite troublesome¡­"


    Kain whispered in his heart.


    Based on previous calculations, his [Thunder Bullet] can only fire a maximum of 15 times. After that, Kain will be exhausted, and 15 times is only enough to defeat half of the bandits.


    When he saw Kain still standing still, the leader of the mountain bandits seemed to have thought of something.


    "There''s no need to be afraid, even if it''s Magus, he''s still just a kid!"


    "Go ahead! He can''t deal with all of us! Look, he doesn''t dare to strike first!"


    It can be said that the leader of the mountain bandits was quite quick-witted when performing the above action. Unfortunately, Kain also predicted this situation would happen, so...


    "Huh? Why do storm clouds appear in the sky?


    Some people looked up and discovered that dark clouds had accumulated above their heads.


    That was the magic skill that Kain had been waiting to activate all this time.


    [Thunder Summon]


    While the bandits still had no time to react. Several bolts of lightning fell from above the clouds, immediately hitting the bandit leader and more than ten bandits around him.


    A pitiful cry rang out, five people immediately collapsed to the ground, the remaining five people, including the bandit leader, trembled because they were struck by lightning and temporarily lost their fighting strength.


    But this also only lasts for a short time.


    The effectiveness of [Thunder Summon] is of course not as effective as [Thunder Bullet], except for the attack range.


    However, Kain''s goal is not to defeat the bandits with physical strength.


    "Don''t think everyone is like you."


    Kain spoke in a calm tone, as if the bandits in front of him were not something too big.


    Kain''s golden pupils stared at the bandits, face to face without any fear. Making the mountain bandits feel uneasy, as if they themselves were a gazelle that had accidentally strayed into the lion''s territory.


    They really don''t understand, how could such a person appear in a remote village on the edge of the empire?


    "Fuck off."


    Kain spit out one word, then calmly turned his head and walked towards the villagers.


    The bandits no longer had their original aggressive appearance anymore, even though they didn''t want to, they still had to run away in the end.


    Seeing the bandits'' silhouettes fading away, Kain breathed a sigh of relief.


    Actually, Kain intended to use [Thunder Summon] on the bandits standing in front. Because these people are the most brutal members of the mountain bandits.


    If in the worst case scenario where the bandits still decide to attack, Kain can cut down the enemy''s strongest fighting force, reducing losses for his side.


    It''s just that [Thunder Summon] is too difficult to use, because thunder moves almost without any rules. In the end, the bandit leader in the back was struck by lightning.


    Now Kain understood why auxiliary skills like [Thunder Navigation] existed, it was to coordinate with other skills and nothing else.


    Ignoring this for now, Kain worriedly asked the villagers.


    "Is everyone okay?"


    However, no one answered his question.


    Because everyone is flocking to Kain.


    It was not until the village chief arrived that everyone became quiet again.


    "Kain."


    The village chief called his name, this old man''s voice contained hidden emotion.


    "Thank you for saving this village."


    "I just did what I could."


    Kain smiled.


    The old man fell into memories.


    He remembered that since he was 10 years old, Kain no longer accepted free food from the people in the village, but asked them to give him a certain job, and the meal was payment.


    He has always been a resilient and kind child.


    The village chief smiled, patted Kain on the shoulder, then shouted loudly at the still gathered villagers.


    "Have you guys run out of things to do? Disperse, disperse!"


    No one dared to disobey the order, and the village began to be repaired again.


    As for magic, about Kain being Magus, absolutely no one asked a question.


    Because this is Kain''s privacy, and everyone''s respect for Kain.


    Everything seems to have returned to the way it was before.


    Kain returned to his small hut, lying on the green grass, looking at the sky.


    His heart was filled with chaotic emotions, but also strangely calm.


    Perhaps this is the last time.


    There once was a young man like that.


    Evening came, night passed, then dawn rose from behind the distant mountains.


    Kain woke up, carrying a sketchy cloth bag, along with the dagger that has always been a reliable friend during hunts.


    However, when Kain came out of the hut, he saw the villagers already waiting there.


    "Everybody¡­"


    "Kain, we expected you to leave¡­"


    "Come on! We''ve lived together for 15 years!"


    "I used to carry Kain as a child."


    "So what''s the point? I even breastfed Kain."


    "We¡­ raised a Magus."


    The villagers laughed and talked, also very nostalgic.


    Kain also smiled, the sadness of separation in his heart gradually eased.


    The village chief, on behalf of everyone in the village, gave him three gifts.


    A good bow with a box of arrows to go with it.


    A map.


    Dry food and drinking water for twenty days.


    Kain knew that these seemingly trivial gifts were the most valuable things they could give him.


    Kain took a deep breath and bowed his head.


    "Thank you everyone."


    He was truly grateful, not only for these three gifts, but also for adopting him, teaching him, caring for him, and being kind to him.


    All this.


    Kain carried his bow and arrows on his back, put food, drinks and a map in a cloth bag. After preparing everything, he said goodbye to the villagers one last time, then walked to the village entrance.


    Suddenly, a group of girls called Kain over and gave him a hair tie.


    "Your hair, if you don''t want to cut it short, you can tie it up, it will look neater."


    Kain was a bit surprised, but also accepted the hair tie.


    He simply swept his hair up to avoid it blocking his vision, then used a hair tie to secure it.


    This revealed Kain''s handsome face, along with those mesmerizing golden pupils, instantly making the young girls blush.


    "Thank."


    "No¡­ nothing¡­"


    Cain left.


    Standing far away, Kain looked back at the place where he had lived for the past 15 years, with a bit of nostalgia still lingering in his eyes.


    This is not the end, though.


    This is just the beginning, the beginning of Kain''s journey.

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Pursue and destroy (1)

    Kain plans to head south.The Akazac Empire is divided into nine different provinces. Except for The Capital province, the other eight provinces are governed by Commanders of that province. The north where Kain is located belongs to the territory of Kanzax province, whose head is Kanzax Commander.


    The place he wanted to go now was a small city called Whesling, located next to a medium-sized Dungeon.


    Besides adventuring, Kain also wanted to try medium-sized Dungeons to see what it was like.


    The Dungeon that Kain conquered before was only of the "super small" type. It was too basic, the only monsters were Zombies.


    A normal small-sized Dungeon also has up to five different floors with gradually increasing difficulty. Each floor has monsters that defend Dungeons, enough to understand how terrible even small-sized Dungeons are.


    Small-sized Dungeons are already like that, so how big can medium-sized Dungeons be?


    Kain didn''t remember, but he was looking forward to it.


    It''s just that to be able to collide with a medium-sized Dungeon, he must increase his own strength first.


    Kain looked at the slimy living creature hanging on the tree branch, his face showing caution.


    Slime.


    This seemingly harmless monster actually possesses a relatively intelligent hunting mechanism.


    Slimes will gather in groups, climb up any tree, then use their semi-liquid nature to turn that tree into a high humidity, comfortable environment. Pleasant roofs help attract other living creatures.


    Some may be insects that like high humidity and humid environments, some may be larger animals looking for shelter from the heat.


    At that time, Slime will fall from the tree, drown the prey with its body, and then digest the prey.


    So if you see a tree with animal bones next to the tree''s base and an unusual temperature. It''s best to go somewhere else, because there''s likely a herd of Slimes waiting to eat you up.


    However, once discovered, the predatory form of this Slime species was completely suppressed by Kain.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder fell from the sky, directly hitting the tops of trees. Right there, chunks of Slime looked like large water bubbles falling from the tree branches.


    Kain counted, about twenty Slimes. Seeing them fall, Kain raised his hand, [Thunder Bullet] was prepared to destroy all these slimy people.


    Monsters coming out of the Dungeon are not rare. Through some mysterious mechanism, the Dungeon will always produce monsters even after being cleared, so monsters in the Dungeon must always be liquidated properly. periodic.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    Having two skill points, Kain decided to add them to [Thunder Summon] to get it to level 2. But thinking about it, if a skill like this cannot be controlled well, it can easily cause harm to both others and himself. him. So Kain decided to put it in [Thunder Navigation].


    [Thunder Navigation level 0] 2/ 3


    "Twenty Slimes can only level up two levels, I wonder how this thing''s level calculation mechanism works?"


    Kain sighed, but there was no way.


    In Kain''s memory, practicing magic was not easy at all. That''s why the bandit leader was surprised to learn that he was Magus.


    At this moment, Kain met an acquaintance again.


    Calling it an acquaintance isn''t exactly right, it should be "the person Kain just chased away the other day".


    No one else but that group of mountain bandits.


    "Leader, what do we do now? Everyone is very tired, if there is no additional food, I''m afraid..."


    A bandit spoke in fear.


    The bandit leader also became silent.


    Being a bandit is inherently a bunch of gluttonous and lazy people. Whatever they eat, whatever they spend, it''s all stolen wealth. They have never thought about working themselves to create any value.


    "Maybe, we will return to that village."


    "Back there? Leader, there''s Magus there!"


    "I know, but I have another way to kill that Magus."


    After that, all the bandits followed their leader, and Kain also secretly followed.


    Kain was curious to see what method the other man would use to put a Magus to death.


    Finally, the bandits stopped in front of a large cave entrance.


    "This¡­ this is¡­."


    "Just as you are thinking, this is a Dungeon!"


    "I intend to lead monsters from inside to attack that village. Even if that brat is Magus, he will still die!"


    The leader''s eyes showed hatred.


    The humiliation that day was still imprinted in his mind.


    "But¡­ how do we lure the monster out?"


    "Stupid question! Of course it''s with... human flesh!"


    "Human flesh? Why do we have human flesh?"


    "Idiot! Don''t you see those injured people? Kill them and bring them meat!"


    The bandit leader roared.


    Although the remaining bandits were scared, no one dared to object. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain, watching from afar, couldn''t help but shake his head. The brutality of these bandits was indeed in their blood. Even killing accomplices as bait for monsters can still be done without hesitation.


    The fear of the remaining bandits was not because they were afraid that their comrades would die, but because they were afraid that it would be their turn to be prey.


    In that case, today Kain will eliminate them right here, purging the future disaster.


    Kain chose a suitable position, took out his bow and arrow and placed the arrow on the bowstring, pulling it tight.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow pierced the air and stabbed straight into the head of a bandit, killing him instantly. Seeing this, the rest of the group panicked and quickly ducked down to avoid the arrow. Taking that opportunity, Kain continued to shoot and defeat two more bandits.


    "There''s an archer attack!


    "Unable to determine location!"


    In this terrain, it is difficult to detect and pursue a target. Let alone a target capable of being attacked from a distance.


    Kain pulled the bowstring tight and continued to shoot and kill another mountain bandit.


    Kain doesn''t want to kill, but in this world, sometimes it''s not impossible to not want to.


    When he needs to act, he will act without hesitation. If he gave these bandits a way to live, they most likely wouldn''t appreciate it, and on the contrary, they might harm the people Kain loves.


    Therefore, Kain absolutely will not let any prey escape today.


    "You idiots! Get up, hide in the Dungeon!"


    The bandit leader saw that the situation was not good, quickly shouted and ran into the cave. The bandits were also extremely scared and ran inside.


    "Are you trying to lure me in there to attack? It''s in vain that you have a head like this and still go out to be a bandit."


    Kain immediately understood the bandit leader''s intentions.

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Pursue and destroy (2)

    If Kain goes into the cave, he will lose the advantage of hiding, having vision and attacking from his far position.It can be said that the bandit leader is quite intelligent.


    Unfortunately, Kain is not just an ordinary archer, he... can also be counted as a Magus.


    The bandit leader probably didn''t expect this to happen.


    Without saying much more, Kain immediately jumped out of his hiding place and entered the Dungeon.


    This Dungeon is larger in size than the previous Dungeon that Kain went into. The entrance to the Dungeon was quite empty and had no cover, so Kain guessed that the bandits would not attack him here.


    And Kain also knew that he had appeared in their sights.


    Although the glowing grass provided some visibility, that much light was not enough for the bandits to see his face at a distance.


    Therefore, Kain intentionally made his voice low.


    "So what? Are you scared? Come out here and have a fair fight with me!"


    "You bunch of mice! You''re all just a bunch of cowardly mice!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain looked like he was arrogantly challenging the bandits, but in fact he was trying to find out where they were hiding.


    After the above statement, Kain carefully heard the sound of falling rocks deep in the cave.


    These bandits are used to bullying others, which makes it difficult for them by temperament to endure blatant challenges and insults.


    Therefore, Kain deliberately used the above words to attack their psychology. Let''s see where they hide their tails.


    Sure enough, someone took the bait.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder suddenly appeared and tore through the air, striking somewhere. Immediately making the bandits scared and jumping out of their hiding place.


    Kain had been waiting for this opportunity. The arrow flew out and directly hit a bandit in the chest, then another arrow pierced the side of another bandit.


    They knew that they had fallen into Kain''s trap, so they had to risk their lives to rush forward.


    They didn''t dare to go any deeper, because there were monsters inside. If the bandits went in, they would definitely die.


    Only by defeating the archer in front of them will they have a way to live.


    Facing a group of mountain bandits who were risking their lives, Kain still appeared very calm.


    Arrow on the bowstring, stretch and release. Continue like this until all the arrows in the arrow box are shot.


    Because it was difficult for fast-moving humans to aim at the head, Kain switched to aiming at the legs and abdomen. As a result, although all the arrows were shot, quite a few bandits fell.


    But it was all within Kain''s plan.


    A mountain bandit rushed closer to Kain. Seeing that the arrow box was empty, this person had a clearly happy look on his face. But his joy did not last long, because Kain''s dagger cut through his neck.


    Blood splattered from his arteries, and the unfortunate mountain bandit fell to the ground, dying while still opening his eyes.


    As a hunter, knowing how to shoot an archery is not enough.


    Sometimes, the "prey" will resist quite fiercely, which is when the "hunter" must use strong measures.


    In other words, Kain is also proficient in fighting with daggers.


    His fighting style is very simple. Use stabbing as main, slashing as secondary, because stabbing does more damage.


    Eye sockets, neck, shoulders, abdomen,... each exposed area is a weak spot.


    However, because the number of enemies was too large, Kain also had to coordinate with [Thunder Bullet] to completely defeat them all without taking any damage.


    In the end, only the bandit leader remained.


    He also recognized Kain''s identity.


    "So it''s you, damn Magus brat!"


    The man roared in helplessness, finally collapsing from a deep wound in his abdomen.


    The threat has been eliminated.


    Kain collected the bandits'' arrows and weapons as trophies.


    He is considering whether to continue exploring this Dungeon or not.


    "It''s best to still explore the Dungeon in the best condition."


    Kain left the cave and found a place to rest.


    He took out dry food and drinking water to replenish his satiety. Dry food is made from wheat flour. Even though this food is filling, it is very difficult to eat. You still need to eat and drink water to swallow it down to your stomach.


    Otherwise, there will likely be a situation where you have indigestion after eating.


    After resting, Kain returned to the Dungeon.


    Right now, at the corpses of the mountain bandits, there were a few monsters wandering around.


    Skeleton, a monster made of bones.


    They want to take the bones from those corpses.


    Skeleton is also not entirely a specific skeleton, but sometimes can be made up of many different bones and bone fragments. Sometimes there are bones from many different creatures.


    A type of monster that is quite difficult to deal with.


    Not only because the hard bones act as a defense for Skeletons, but also because of their ability to regenerate as long as their "heart" is not damaged.


    A Skeleton''s heart is mainly located in the chest, protected by a bunch of ribs, sometimes they will be located in the skull. Some rarer ones are located below the pelvis, a location... quite sensitive to talk about.


    For this type of monster, bows and arrows were almost meaningless, so Kain put away the bow and used a long knife he captured from the bandits.


    A Skeleton saw a living creature entering and gave up picking bones from corpses and rushed to attack Kain.


    A strong rotten smell rushed in, but Kain''s face remained unchanged.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The Skeleton was immediately hit and paralyzed. Taking this opportunity, Kain rushed forward and stabbed hard into its chest.


    However, the protective bone was still quite uncomfortable, so Kain''s knife tip was deflected.


    Skeletons'' resistance to the paralysis ability of [Thunder Bullet] is also much higher than that of flesh-based creatures like Zombies. That caused this Skeleton to move again not long after.


    Its arm reached out, catching Kain''s blade. The monster''s incredible strength caused Kain to give up this knife. He switched to using another knife, once again stabbing towards the Skeleton''s heart.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The monster was motionless again, this time Kain did not fail, successfully killing this Skeleton.


    [Thunder Magic]''s initial attack power is not too high, but its ability to cause paralysis is a deadly weapon in a duel.


    However, there were still two other Skeletons, and they were also heading towards Kain.


    He reluctantly had to retreat.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 0] 2/ 3 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    Skeletons are indeed difficult to deal with, but the rewards are also very generous, equivalent to killing 5 Zombies and killing 10 Slimes.


    There wasn''t much to say, Kain immediately added his only skill point to [Thunder Navigation]


    [Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4


    Right after that, Kain immediately felt that he could slightly control the direction of the thunder''s movement. Not only can it be applied to [Thunder Summon], but also to [Thunder Bullet].


    This is indeed good news.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Skeleton

    "My strength is still too weak."Kain couldn''t help but groan.


    Monsters that appear at the outermost part of the Dungeon will usually be the weakest monsters. That means those three Skeletons are not very strong in the entire Dungeon.


    However, just a Skeleton is already very difficult to deal with. If he didn''t have magic skills, Kain was afraid he would have to run away when facing Skeletons.


    If you want to kill Skeletons, the simplest way is to stab them in the heart with a knife.


    The hardest part here is that Kain''s physical strength is still a bit weak, which led to his first stab being deflected, wasting another use of [Thunder Bullet] that could have defeated the Skeleton. there.


    Thinking of this, Kain sighed softly.


    Physical exercise also takes time.


    It seems that Kain has to think of another way to improve this aspect.


    Resting for a while, Kain entered the Dungeon again.


    The other two Skeletons had completed the process of separating the bones from the corpse. This disgusting scene made Kain wince.


    He silently told himself that even if he died, he absolutely must not die in front of the Skeletons.


    The other two Skeletons saw Kain return, their attention focused on him and rushed forward. Their instinct is to collect bones to attach to their bodies, but it seems that something even higher than instinct rules them, causing them to kill any living creature they encounter.


    This is a monster, not an animal, nor another race.


    There is only pure hatred for life, the enemy of all species.


    [Thunder Summon]


    [Thunder Navigation]


    Thanks to the control ability of [Thunder Navigation], Kain reluctantly caused both Skeletons to eat lightning. At that moment, Kain immediately launched another [Thunder Bullet] at one, then charged at the other.


    His purpose is to create a time difference, causing Kain to only need to fight one Skeleton at a time, while the remaining Skeleton is destroyed.


    Kain''s knife successfully stabbed one Skeleton to death, and the remaining Skeleton was able to move again.


    It rushed towards Kain, only for him to hit him with another [Thunder Bullet].


    A struggle took place, this time Kain was not as lucky as before, he needed a second knife to finish off this Skeleton.


    Kain sat down tiredly on the ground and opened the system panel to check.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+) sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    This time, Kain ignored [Thunder Magic] and switched to [Enhancement Magic]


    "Let''s see..."


    [Enhancement Body level 0] 0/5 (+)


    [Enhancement Tool level 0] 0/10 (+)


    "These two magic skills are really expensive..."


    Kain sighed, then added two skill points to [Enhancement Body]


    [Enhancement Body level 0] 2/ 5


    Kain left the Dungeon again, preparing to set up camp for the night outside.


    As for those corpses, Kain doesn''t care. Because the Dungeon possesses a special mechanism that helps consume corpses after one day. Otherwise, the number of corpses of explorers and monsters would probably fill the entire Dungeon.


    Dungeons are an extremely mysterious thing to people, so much so that there is an entire field of study and systematic research on Dungeons.


    Since then, people have also discovered rules such as the fixed number of monsters, or the mechanism of swallowing corpses.


    Because of that, many people went into the Dungeon and were never found again. Because they might have died, and been eliminated by this Dungeon mechanism.


    The next day, Kain did not rush into the Dungeon, but walked around to see if there were any Slimes so he could hunt. It took him half a day to search before he found a nest of Slime. But killing all these Slimes will only increase Kain by one [Level].


    Without hesitation, Kain added [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Body level 0] 3/ 5


    Seeing that hunting like this was fruitless, he finally decided to enter the Dungeon.


    The deeper you go, the more downward the Dungeon will be.


    When Kain went a few hundred meters deep into the Dungeon, he saw a group of Skeletons loitering not far away.


    The bones on these Skeletons'' bodies looked a little thicker than the Skeletons he had just killed, but not much thicker.


    Still the same level.


    "I can still defeat them."


    A total of four Skeletons. Kain applied the old strategy.


    First, divide the four Skeletons into two groups of two Skeletons each. Next, divide the Skeleton group that Kain fights into one-one.


    So even if the process is a bit more complicated, he can still win.


    And to optimize [Level] to increase, after killing two Skeletons, Kain will retreat to increase skill points. After that, he returned to deal with the remaining two Skeletons.


    The plan begins.


    [Thunder Summon] brought down lightning on the heads of the four Skeletons, then Kain fired two [Thunder Bullet] at the two Skeletons.


    The two Skeletons that were not eaten by [Thunder Bullet] rushed to attack Kain, but Kain also used the same tactic, separating, leaving only one Skeleton to confront him.


    However, this time Kain was not so lucky.


    After killing a Skeleton, Kain felt the magical energy in his body being depleted.


    It seems that constantly fighting many opponents and using too many magic skills is still a bit overwhelming for Kain.


    Kain could only reluctantly shake his head. If he had more power, he wouldn''t have needed to complicate matters like this.


    Luckily, he finally succeeded in killing the second Skeleton and ran away.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 0]: 3/ 5 (+)


    Kain adds 2 skill points to [Enhancement Body]. Immediately, new memories appeared in his mind.


    [Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7


    "Physical strength increased to this level?"


    Kain activated [Enhancement Body], his body felt as if it was inflating like a balloon. It''s like the entire muscle has been replenished with energy.


    He took a knife and stabbed it into the tree trunk, causing a rather deep puncture wound to appear on the tree trunk. Previously, Kain needed to make a few knife cuts to create such a mark.


    [Enhancement Body] can be used in two ways, long term and short term. Knowing this, Kain immediately returned to the Dungeon.


    Faced with two Skeletons rushing forward, Kain was not afraid and still rushed forward. After using [Thunder Bullet] to neutralize one, he began to use his knife to fight in close combat with the remaining Skeleton.


    Right at the fatal stab , Kain applied [Enhancement Body], causing the power of the stab to immediately increase many times, crushing the Skeleton''s heart.


    Continuing like that again, Kain successfully killed the remaining Skeleton.


    With just two precise uses of [Enhancement Body] at a critical moment, two difficult opponents for Kain were eliminated, without him spending too much effort.

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Skeleton Centipede

    Having gained two more skill points, Kain added the rest to level up [Thunder Summon].[Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4]: 0/5


    +[Thunder Summon level 2]: 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1]: 0/4


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1]: 0/7


    Right now, Kain felt like he had just a little bit of self-defense in this Dungeon.


    After all, just the monsters in the outermost area were enough to make Kain struggle, so it was hard to imagine what else would be inside.


    "If I had the [Enhancement Tool], perhaps the bow and arrow and knife could have a greater effect."


    Kain had thought about this, but ten skill points was quite a lot. I don''t know when he will accumulate enough.


    So... in the end we have to enter the Dungeon!


    Kain packed up his weapons and went deeper into the Dungeon.


    The deeper he went inside, the more dense the glowing grass became, making Kain''s vision much improved. He also saw herbs here, but because he had no knowledge in this field, he did not touch them.


    Other than those things, of course they''re all monsters.


    It seems that this Dungeon has quite a few Skeletons, except for the "human-shaped" Skeletons that Kain met, he also saw Skeletons using the skeletons of other animals as skeletons.


    In terms of difficulty to deal with, they are quite similar, except for dog-shaped Skeletons, these Skeletons can be said to be the weakest.


    Kain just kept moving forward. If he only encountered a single target, he would only use the long knife and [Enhancement Body] once in a short time. If he encounters Skeletons with a number of two or more, Kain will repeat the old strategy, dividing the Skeletons into smaller parts to destroy each part one by one.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7


    +[Enhancement Tool level 0] 8/ 10


    A long day, eight skill points, quite good, but Kain was still not satisfied with this result.


    It was just that a whole day of fighting made him tired, so he decided to rest right inside the Dungeon.


    Kain found a block of rock close to the cave wall, then placed his back there. This place temporarily shielded two corners for him, so there was some guarantee of safety.


    As for comfort, definitely not. Stone fragments and thorny protrusions scratched Kain''s back, making him quite uncomfortable. But for someone like Kain who is used to sleeping on grass and sleeping on the ground, it''s not such a big deal.


    Outside, you still have to watch out for wild animals, but wild animals don''t dare enter the Dungeon. And the monsters in the surrounding area have been cleaned up by Kain, so unless you''re very unlucky, sleeping like this is quite safe.


    Time passed, quickly it was midnight.


    Kain was suddenly awakened by strange noises.


    He instinctively held his breath, carefully listening to everything around him.


    "This place is supposed to be just me, right?"


    Kain whispered in his heart.


    The sound he heard was like the sound of using a hard object to hit stone. And it happens at a fairly even rhythm.


    Based on the sound, this is probably the sound of bones hitting stone.


    Skeletons?


    Kain frowned, slowly poking his head out of the rock he chose as a sleeping place.


    And Kain saw a hideous creature.


    To describe it, it looks like a centipede made up of dozens of skeletons assembled together, the forearm bones acting as the centipede''s legs, and of course many skulls and ribs. The estimated length of the Skeleton must be ten meters.


    What was even more similar to a centipede was that this thing was crawling on the ceiling of the cave, moving its bony legs to move from one place to another.


    Kain couldn''t help but feel a shiver.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Kain wondered in his mind.


    But there wasn''t much time for him to exclaim, Kain had to deal with this first.


    Because the grass glows, there is no difference between day or night in the Dungeon. In other words, once that Skeleton centipede crawled over Kain''s head, he would definitely be discovered.


    Kain''s plan is... to strike first!


    Because the one who strikes first can gain the advantage.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The small ball of lightning hit the "head" of the Skeleton centipede, causing it to immediately be paralyzed and slide off the cave ceiling. Taking that opportunity, Kain activated [Thunder Summon] to rain down thunder all over the cave. The body of this monster.


    He could not know where this Skeleton''s heart was because of its special structure. However, he could determine which part this Skeleton would prioritize protecting.


    That is the Skeleton''s heart.


    "Is it the middle part of the body? That''s a Skeleton."


    Kain clicked his tongue when he saw that Skeleton could still recover in an instant after receiving [Thunder Bullet] and [Thunder Summon] in its entirety.


    It rushed to attack Kain, at least three skulls opened as if wanting to devour him. But Kain immediately used [Enhancement Body] to dodge this attack. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    After paralyzing the Skeleton again, Kain rushed towards the middle of the Skeleton''s body while his strength was still enhanced by [Enhancement Body]. He aimed precisely at the Skeleton''s heart, and a knife stabbed down hard.


    It''s just that, upon impact with the protective bone layer, Kain''s knife broke in half.


    "Damned!"


    Kain had to step back again, avoiding the Skeleton centipede''s tail attack.


    "This thing''s protective bones have surpassed those of other normal Skeletons!"


    "If only I had the [Enhancement Tool] here..."


    Kain fought and ran, thinking about how to deal with this thing. Taking advantage of the Skeleton centipede''s endurance, I was afraid that even if Kain used magic until exhausted, he wouldn''t be able to kill it.


    Unless¡­


    Kain carefully observed the structure of the Skeleton centipede and suddenly discovered a problem.


    This Skeleton''s outer protective bone is surprisingly tough, but the inside is not.


    From its mouth, Kain saw that it seemed like the gap from the mouth was connected directly to the heart without any protection.


    This is not inherently a problem, because the distance between the mouth and the heart is up to five meters in a straight line. Even if the long sword stabbed into the Skeleton centipede''s mouth, it would have no effect at all.


    But doesn''t Kain have a very suitable weapon here?


    Something that could be launched at high speed, something that was slender enough to squeeze through all the jagged structures inside the Skeleton centipede.


    What Kain was thinking about was an arrow.

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: The Reaper

    "Come here!"Kain provoked the monster, luring it to a place narrow enough to force it to crawl straight.


    As soon as the Skeleton lunges towards Kain, he will shoot an arrow. For this to have any chance of success, an accurate [Thunder Bullet] was necessary.


    However, this is much more difficult to do than Kain imagined.


    Kain tried three times, but each time he had to admit failure. Either because he missed, or because he chose the wrong moment.


    In the end, Kain still had to flee outside the Dungeon to be able to cut off this Skeleton.


    Kain was not very disappointed, because the difficulty of implementing the plan was like a fantasy.


    I just hope that Skeleton centipede has moved to another area so that Kain can go deeper into the Dungeon.


    The next morning, after eating a simple breakfast of dry food and water, Kain entered the Dungeon again.


    Luckily, the Skeleton centipede was no longer there.


    He kept walking along the path, eventually coming to a fork in the road, two identical paths appeared before Kain''s eyes.


    One on the left, one on the right.


    Kain tried to evaluate the traces on these two paths, but he did not find anything positive.


    This place has been through countless things.


    So Kain gave up investigating, deciding to leave the choice to fate.


    He held an arrow upright, then released his hand, causing the arrow to fall. If the arrow lands on any side, he will go to that side.


    Arrow falls to the left.


    He takes the right path.


    Fate is a trick, isn''t it?


    Kain predicted that the journey up until now was most likely just the beginning of the Dungeon. It doesn''t even count as "first floor".


    This was most likely an official small-sized Dungeon, so Kain was extremely cautious.


    The path Kain chose led him to a spiral stone staircase.


    Dungeons are inherently considered creatures of nature, but there are architectures and designs that are quite oriented towards "intelligent creatures". This contradiction has caused many scholars to have headaches when thinking about the answer.


    Kain didn''t pay that much attention, he only knew that now he was officially entering the Dungeon.


    Right from the moment he stepped down, Kain was shocked when he encountered another type of monster.


    Reapers.


    Reapers are monsters that have a shape quite similar to humans, it''s just that Reapers'' limbs are stretched abnormally, almost twice as long as a normal human''s. They are very skinny, very ferocious, their weapons are fingers that have grown longer and curved like a sickle. Plus the torn skin looked like a straitjacket around this monster''s body.


    That''s why they are called Reapers.


    The advantage of this type of monster, in addition to being faster and stronger, is that the Reaper''s sickle finger has the ability to cause necrotic wounds if cut.


    If not treated promptly, the person injured by Reaper will even have to have the necrotic part cut off to avoid spreading to the whole body, or even die of the disease before being killed by necrosis.


    A relatively dangerous monster, especially when you are not equipped with heavy armor.


    A harsh sound of metal hitting each other rang out, the knife in Kain''s hand successfully blocked Reaper''s fatal attack.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The lightning ball shot straight into Reaper''s chest, immediately causing the monster''s body to stop. It seems that although the Reaper''s skin has strong fire and cut resistance, it cannot block lightning.


    While the enemy was still motionless, Kain activated [Enhancement Body] and rushed forward. His blade cut across, instantly taking away Reaper''s eyes.


    It screamed in anger, only to be finished off by Kain''s knife piercing through the temple.


    Reaper''s tall and thin body collapsed, Kain''s breathing was also a bit disordered.


    The last phase was very close. If he hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid there would have been cuts on his face.


    At that point, Kain is considered dead.


    The only way to overcome Kain''s ability to cause necrosis is [Life Magic] with the ability to heal and restore damage, or recovery drugs prepared from herbs. While Kain doesn''t have those things.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 0] 8/ 10 (+)


    Kain added one skill point to [Enhancement Tool], now he is only one skill point away from being able to get a new magic skill.


    Kain looked at the motionless body of the Reaper and silently assessed.


    Reaper and Skeleton are quite similar. Skeleton focuses on defense, while Reaper focuses more on attack. Kain estimates that if it''s hunting, hunting Skeletons is still less risky than hunting Reapers.


    But now Kain has no other choice.


    A dungeon is not simply a cave that connects straight from beginning to end, it is more like a complex and intricate maze. The thorny cave walls, the gloomy light from the glowing grass, the suffocation of the enclosed space and the same everywhere. If you stay in this for a long time, you might even go crazy.


    So to avoid getting lost, Kain must constantly mark his path.


    Surprisingly, this floor does not have any Skeletons at all, mainly Reapers, Zombies and Slimes clinging to the cave walls are the main monsters. However, the number of Zombies here was much greater than in the previous Dungeon he had encountered. Each appearance appears in groups of about ten to twenty Zombies at the same time.


    The number of Slimes is equally large, sometimes they even cling to cave walls and ceilings, just waiting for unfortunate prey to come forward to attack.


    Thus, a single target like the Reaper becomes the easiest monster to hunt.


    Faced with huge populations of Zombies and Slimes, Kain chose to avoid fighting and focus only on hunting and killing Reapers.


    So after a few dozen minutes of wandering around, Kain finally killed another Reaper. Get the last skill point to get [Enhancement Tool] sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    "Let''s see if you''re worth the price of 10 skill points..."

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10: The hunt and the others

    Kain silently thought, then chose a Zombie gathering place that he had discovered before, the exact number was 12 Zombies.Seeing Kain''s appearance, the Zombies seemed to have found their living goal and rushed forward, immediately being struck down by [Thunder Summon], immobilizing them.


    Kain rushed forward, a knife aimed directly at the middle of a Zombie''s forehead.


    [Enhancement Tool]


    Before that, Kain mainly aimed at the eye socket because there was no bone protection there, and also because the skull could deflect the stab. However, after the knife was enhanced with the [Enhancement Tool], it was able to pierce a Zombie''s skull.


    If combined with [Enhancement Body], Kain is not sure if he can penetrate the Skeleton centipede''s protective bone layer, but he is certain that normal Skeletons are basically no opponent for him. .


    These two magic skills are truly worth their expensive prices.


    Except for [Thunder Summon] used at the beginning, Kain did not use any other [Thunder Magic], just carried the knife enhanced with [Enhancement Tool] and destroyed the Zombies one by one, like a zombie. The wolf was released into the sheep farm.


    In the end, 12 Zombies fell at Kain''s feet, they couldn''t even touch him.


    "If I can strengthen knives, then in theory I can do the same with arrows."


    Kain thought about this and decided to experiment a bit.


    But before that he had to use skill points first.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Temporarily ignoring [Enhancement Magic], Kain decided to upgrade [Thunder Bullet] first, after all, this is his most useful magic skill right now.


    [Thunder Bullet level 4] 2/ 5


    After gaining full ability to defend himself, Kain began his hunt


    ¡­ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, outside the Dungeon entrance.


    People appeared to look at the traces that Kain had left behind, then looked towards the Dungeon entrance.


    A young girl dressed neatly, she had chestnut hair, and her face had some freckles. She carries a sword on her hip and a small bag.


    A man about forty years old, this man''s face looked extremely serious. Wear light armor and place your sword and shield on your back.


    The last person was a young man, with a bow and arrow box hanging from his back.


    Clearly this is a group.


    "It seems like that is the entrance to the Dungeon, and this is the trace left by the person who went inside to explore."


    The middle-aged man assessed, glancing at the Dungeon''s entrance.


    "A Wild Dungeon?"


    The girl had a worried look on her face.


    Wild Dungeons mean Dungeons located outside of nature, which have not been recorded in the Dungeon lists of large organizations. There are not many types of Dungeons like this, they are mostly super small Dungeons like the Dungeon that Kain cleared before, occasionally small Dungeons will appear.


    The reason these three people guessed that the cave was the entrance to the Dungeon was because of the traces of Kain''s camp.


    If you were a normal person in the wild, you would choose to set up camp in a cave rather than camp outdoors, right? However, if you don''t set up camp in a cave, that cave is probably not a normal cave.


    "Should we go in?"


    "Let''s try it. If it''s not a Dungeon, it''ll only take a little time."


    "Remember, our main mission is still to escort the caravan back to Whesling City."


    Then, this team of three also entered the Dungeon.


    Even though they didn''t see any corpses or monsters, they were still able to detect some traces of fighting.


    "If this is a Dungeon, then that person must have worked very hard."


    The young archer looked at the empty area and couldn''t help but joke around.


    They went quite deep inside, until the light from outside the cave door disappeared, leaving only the light from the glowing grass.


    Finally, they reached the place where Kain had fought the Skeleton centipede last night.


    "The traces of the fight are very fresh, and still very intense. It seems that the other person encountered some pretty strong monster."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Look around, all of these tracks are identical, and based on the distance of the tracks, I''m afraid the monster must be several meters big at least."


    "Is it that terrible?"


    "I don''t know who won in the end."


    The middle-aged man frowned, even he had no confidence in facing such a monster.


    "Should we leave here?"


    The young girl was really worried at this moment.


    Even if the stranger defeats the monster, what guarantee is there that this person is not a bad person?


    It''s even worse if the monster wins, which means they might be putting themselves in danger.


    "Just wait first..."


    Suddenly, a series of strange sounds rang out.


    It was like the sound of bones hitting stone, and it came from above.


    All three people looked up at the same time, only to see a gnarled, twisted body clinging to the ceiling of the cave. None other than the Skeleton Centipede.


    "Get away!"


    The middle-aged man quickly pushed his two young teammates away. He quickly took out his shield and blocked in front.


    Meanwhile, when the living creature was within sight, the Skeleton centipede rushed forward, its head immediately hitting the shield, causing both the middle-aged man and the shield to be pushed back.


    The iron shield was dented after just one blow, and the middle-aged man''s arms felt numb.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Middle-aged man sweating.


    His two teammates also reacted in time. The young girl did not use the sword at her waist to fight, but rather she raised her hand, a fireball appeared in front of it.


    Magic skill is in [Fire Magic ¡ï ].


    [Fire Bullet]


    The fireball shot out, hitting the Skeleton centipede''s head. Compared to Kain''s [Thunder Bullet], the direct damage from [Fire Bullet] is higher, but does not have the paralyzing effect like [Thunder Bullet].


    Even so, the Skeleton centipede didn''t seem to have suffered too much damage. On the contrary, it changed its attack target and crawled towards the girl.

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Rematch with the Skeleton Centipede

    "Watch out!"The young archer shouted, causing the girl to dodge aside. He hurriedly pulled the bowstring tight, an arrow shot out and hit the Skeleton centipede. Unfortunately, it had no effect on its skeletal body.


    [Fire Wave]


    A wave of fire erupted from nothing, hitting the skeleton centipede''s body. The middle-aged man also took this opportunity to pull out his sword and slash towards the Skeleton''s head.


    Unfortunately, this thing''s protective bones were still too tough for him to break. Immediately afterwards, he was hit by the Skeleton centipede with its tail, and his whole body slammed against the cave wall.


    The other girl still shot [Fire Bullet] to relieve her teammates.


    This also achieved some success, causing several of the monster''s bones to shatter from the high temperature and force of the attack. But she was also targeted by the Skeleton centipede.


    "You two, quickly go call for backup! I''ll hold this thing off!"


    The girl shouted fiercely.


    Currently, only she can deal effective damage to this Skeleton centipede, letting her stay and hold it off is also the optimal choice when the monster is completely attracted to her. .


    Even though the other two couldn''t bear it, things had come to this point and it was difficult to change anything.


    While the other two ran to the Dungeon''s entrance, the girl led the monster and ran in the opposite direction, deep into the Dungeon.


    Every time she was about to be approached, she used [Fire Bullet] to repel the Skeleton. But she felt more and more exhausted both physically and mentally.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    The girl wondered in her mind.


    Memories flowed into her mind like a breeze, along with a future ahead, a future in which she might not be.


    The Skeleton centipede jumped up, its three mouths opened wide, wanting to kill the girl, then suddenly stopped.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    Kain rushed forward, urging the girl who was still stunned.


    "What are you standing there for? Run quickly!"


    The girl also regained consciousness. While still confused, Kain grabbed her hand and ran away.


    He originally wanted to go back to rest a bit, but on the way back he would encounter a situation like this.


    Both of them finally ran out of the Dungeon entrance, the Skeleton did not chase them anymore.


    The other girl sat on the ground, out of breath, her heart still beating very fast because she had just escaped danger.


    When she looked at the person who called her, she was suddenly stunned for a moment.


    The young teenager was wiping the sweat from his forehead. Even though there was a bit of dirt on his face, it still couldn''t hide the harmony on his face. Bright silver hair tied up neatly, a little old, a little youthful, combining together to create a very special aura.


    Is a very good-looking person.


    "Are you the one who explored this Dungeon before us?"


    The girl asked, Kain calmly answered.


    "If you think so. Who are you?"


    "Myra, Myra Potter, Our team has found your traces..."


    "Just call me Kain."


    Having finished speaking, Kain stood up, turned and walked towards the Dungeon entrance. Causing Myra to scream in panic.


    "Wait! What are you doing?"


    "Kill that thing."


    Kain only uttered three words, his body entered the Dungeon. Leaving Myra still bewildered outside.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 5] 0/6


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Kain successfully raised [Thunder Bullet] to level 5 after the hunt.


    Furthermore, he noticed that the Skeleton centipede''s head had suffered quite a bit of damage, probably from Myra''s magic skill.


    That''s why his confidence in handling this Skeleton centipede increased and Kain dared to confront such a monster alone.


    Meeting the Skeleton centipede for the third time, Kain immediately fired a [Thunder Bullet] shot, paralyzing it.


    Next, he rushed towards the centipede with [Enhancement Body] and [Enhancement Tool], the knife stabbed into the Skeleton''s head, which was already quite damaged from receiving Myra''s [Fire Bullet] multiple times.


    It broke, at the expense of the knife in Kain''s hand also breaking in half.


    The heart''s protective bones are even harder than this, so Kain is not stupid enough to attack his opponent''s strengths.


    So why did Kain smash the head? While it doesn''t affect the Skeleton centipede too much. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His purpose in smashing the monster''s head was to widen the space leading to its heart.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The monster is paralyzed.


    He raised his bow, then released his hand.


    The arrow pierced the Skeleton''s shattered head, penetrated the gap in its body, and accurately hit the heart five meters deep inside the Skeleton centipede''s body.


    It was an arrow that had been enhanced by the [Enhancement Tool].


    The Skeleton centipede fell down, its entire giant body became silent, no longer moving any more.


    He won!


    Kain breathed a sigh of relief and opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 4


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 5] 0/6 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    That Skeleton was enough to make Kain increase four levels in [Level], enough to understand how difficult it was to deal with.


    If it weren''t for using the method of taking advantage of that weakness, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort to destroy it.


    Receiving up to four skill points, Kain didn''t think twice and immediately added [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Bullet level 5] 4/ 6


    And while Kain was busy, Myra, her two teammates and another support team rushed into the Dungeon. However, when they arrived, they only saw Kain standing in front of the motionless body of the Skeleton centipede.


    Myra was so surprised that her eyes widened, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Kain, this thing¡­ was killed by you?"


    Kain turned around and looked at her like an idiot.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Myras proposal

    The sun goes down, night comes again.Kain sat in front of the fire, grilling meat in preparation for dinner by skewering the meat on a stick and heating it near the fire.


    When you''re adventuring in the wilderness, use this method to turn the meat into dried meat that can be kept for a longer period of time. Anyway, Kain''s dry food doesn''t have much left.


    While preparing dinner, Kain took out a few knives and began arranging them to prepare for his future strategy.


    The reason Kain had previously returned and accidentally saved Myra was because he had explored the area of the monster guarding the first floor of the Dungeon.


    That thing was a very large creature, like a ball of flesh three meters in diameter.


    Furthermore, this thing was floating in the air, so it was most likely a monster capable of using magic.


    Kain''s knowledge can only help him recognize a few types of monsters. Unfortunately, the other thing is not among them.


    Considering that this monster can only float unstablely, the distance from the ground is quite low, perhaps just to support movement, Kain speculates that it is most likely the monster''s magic. This main use is [Air Magic].


    No matter what, this was the first time Kain faced an enemy that used magic, and he felt it was better to be cautious.


    At the same time, the caravan along with Myra''s team was camping somewhere else. Anyway, the common rule when out in the wild is that you should not arbitrarily contact strangers, otherwise it may be considered bad intentions.


    Splitting up and doing their own work without affecting anyone else was the best situation for both the caravan and Kain.


    Suddenly, Kain heard footsteps coming towards him.


    It turned out to be Myra, and both of her teammates.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Don''t be so wary, we just wanted to come say hello."


    "..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain frowned, but didn''t say anything more. The three of them quickly sat down around the campfire.


    "I''m Igos, and this is Jim."


    The middle-aged man introduced himself, then pointed towards the young archer.


    This person also raised his hand to greet Kain, but the questions in Kain''s mind only grew more and more.


    "Okay, just tell me your intentions."


    Kain sighed.


    The other three looked at each other, then Igos spoke on behalf of the other two.


    "Mr. Kain, are you an Adventurer that belongs to the Adventure Guild?"


    "Adventure Guild?"


    Adventure Guild, an organization that gathers many members, takes the name "Adventurers" to operate, with the goal of making money, working for hire and exploring Dungeons.


    We only know that although this force does not directly receive house arrest from the Akazac empire, this force still cooperates very closely with the empire, especially in exploring Dungeons.


    "I''m not an Adventurer."


    Kain thought for a moment then shook his head.


    Hearing that, the three people''s faces became a bit awkward.


    The original intention of those three people was to want Kain to join this caravan escort mission. After all, after going through a fierce battle with the Skeleton centipede, they had suffered some losses, and their safety was no longer guaranteed.


    Suddenly, Kain''s eyes suddenly became sharp as knives, glancing at Myra, Igos and Jim.


    "Actually, there are a few things I''m quite curious about."


    "You three were hired by the caravan, right?"


    All three people nodded, but it was Kain''s next words that made them feel shocked.


    "Actually, compared to the position of a hired person, you guys are more like employers."


    "When Myra here was trapped with the earth monster, even when everyone ran towards me. Do you think I didn''t pay attention to the reactions of the people in the caravan?"


    Kain did not continue, but the oldest person, Igos, noticed.


    That''s right, according to common sense, the people of the caravan have no obligation to help them, while this is because they put themselves in danger. And even if they were that kind, they couldn''t just believe anything the three of them said.


    Unless, among the three of them there is someone... who can give orders to the caravan.


    But is that possible?


    Igos was unsure, so he looked towards Kain.


    This young man looked like he was still under 18 years old, but this person''s observation ability was too scary.


    "One more thing, tonight."


    As he spoke, Kain glanced at Myra, not knowing whether it was intentional or not. He saw that she was showing her calmest expression.


    But in Kain''s eyes, this was more like trying to calm herself down. Either way, when you express emotions differently than others about an event, chances are you can relate to that event.


    Being glanced at by Kain''s golden eyes, Myra trembled slightly, but still consoled herself that this was probably a coincidence.


    "You guys came here tonight to invite me to join the escort, right? Then there should be someone representing the caravan here, right? Why is it just you, the escorts?" hire a caravan here to negotiate?


    "After all, escorting is a mission that requires ensuring the reputation of the person participating in the escort first. So, will they really trust me, a stranger?"


    "I think under normal circumstances it would be no, especially after I killed that thing."


    Kain shook his head and laughed.


    That''s right, according to that logic, the stronger he is, the more the caravan should stay away from him. What if he gets greedy and steals the caravan''s goods and possessions?


    There are also many other factors, but Kain is not comfortable listing them.


    "Having said that, I can conclude that¡­"


    All three of them instinctively held their breath.


    "This caravan is not professional at all, so I refuse."


    Kain did not intend to expose it in the end.


    Anyway, there''s no harm done.


    He was just warning someone that she was being a bit careless.


    In the end, the other three people could only leave with shame, leaving Kain alone.


    Actually, accepting their offer isn''t too bad.


    After all, their goal was to return to Whesling City, and Kain also wanted to go there. Once there, the two sides parted ways and went their separate ways.


    But things are often not that simple.


    So after considering, Kain still refused.

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Kanzax Academy and the Magic System

    A moment later, footsteps were heard again approaching Kain''s camp.The person who came was Myra, this time she came alone.


    "Thanks for not reporting me."


    "So that caravan is yours?"


    "You could say that."


    "Then can''t you just sit at home and count money? Why do you have to do all this?"


    Kain asked, a little confused, the knife in his hand cut through the grilled meat, revealing a piece of juicy meat.


    Even without salt, the taste of the fresh grilled meat is not too bad.


    Kain cut off a piece and gave it to Myra. She didn''t hesitate to put it in her mouth and chew. Then Myra told her story.


    It turned out that she was the second daughter of the mayor of Whesling City. Myra''s father was also a noble. With such status, she could live comfortably all her life.


    But Myra did not want that. With her innate talent for magic, Myra deliberately hid her identity to join the Adventure Guild to train her magic skills and combat abilities.


    Myra''s goal is to study at the Kanzax Magic Academy, a gathering place for all the young mages and magical geniuses in the Kanzax province.


    If you want to enroll in Kanzax Magic Academy, you need to meet two conditions, the first condition is that the person must be under 18 years old, the second condition is that the person must be a low-class Magus.


    Low-class Magus was a concept that Kain was still unfamiliar with, so Myra explained it to him.


    A low-class Magus is a Magician who can master at least one low-class magic skill. If converted according to the system table, a low-class Magus is equivalent to [ ¡ï ].


    So the above two ranks are mid-class Magus will be equivalent to [ ¡ï¡ï ], high-class Magus will be equivalent to [ ¡ï¡ï¡ï ].


    When Kain asked if there was a rank higher than High Mage, Myra just shook her head, she didn''t know, but her father had said that perhaps Commander Kanzax was someone with that rank.


    Returning to Myra''s story, Kain couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "You have two different types of magic? Is there anything special?"


    "Wait¡­ wait, don''t you know what these two magics represent?"


    "Yeah."


    "This¡­"


    "I grew up in a small village, people didn''t even know what Magus looked like."


    "..."


    Myra sighed, putting her hand on her forehead, no wonder this young man, although smart and clever, lacked some basic knowledge.


    As Myra explained, having two types of magic means you have two different types of magic systems. As for the two magic skills like [Thunder Bullet] and [Thunder Summon], they can only be considered branches of one magic system.


    Magic is like talent, some people are good with swords, some people are good with bows, some people are good with spears, but those who are good with two weapons at the same time are much rarer, those who are good with all three weapons are much rarer. even rarer.


    Magic can be achieved through natural awakening, which is natural talent and aptitude. Magic can also be achieved through study and practice, which is training.


    But just like a good swordsman who switches to archery may not be good, Magus rarely learns magic that is not within his "talent" range. This not only takes more time, takes more time, but may not achieve the expected results.


    However, Kain did not think so.


    As long as he has enough skill points, no matter how many magical skills he has, he can still level up. Talent or lack of talent is not important to Kain.


    So Kain immediately took an interest in Kanzax Magic Academy.


    "Tell me, can I join Kanzax Magic Academy?"


    Kain asked Myra expectantly.


    "How old are you?"


    "15."


    "..."


    Myra slapped her forehead again. The young man, only two years younger than her, was as proficient in magic as she was, if not better, and even had combat abilities far surpassing hers.


    "If you don''t mind, you can come to Whesling to find me in a month, I can take you to the Kanzax Magic Academy entrance exam."


    "Anyone who wants to enter the Kanzax Magic Academy must pass this test."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, you saved me after all." Myra smiled.


    In fact, she decided to help Kain not only because he saved her life. But she also wanted a potential ally in the future.


    Kain''s eyes also flashed, perhaps he knew Myra''s intentions, but this was a mutually beneficial relationship.


    Moreover, Myra''s personality wasn''t bad either, helping each other was fine.


    The two shook hands.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Kain woke up from his sleep. The caravan along with Myra''s group also left, Kain also prepared to return to the Dungeon.


    Going deeper inside, Kain saw a skeleton walking slowly.


    "It''s been three days, it seems like the Dungeon is replenishing the number of monsters I killed before."


    Kain thought to himself, perhaps he had also rushed towards the monster.


    Just one skeleton wouldn''t be difficult at all, Kain would quickly gain an additional skill point.


    [Thunder Bullet level 5] 5/ 6


    Coming to the end of the cave, Kain decided to turn right. There were still some groups of monsters that he had not defeated yesterday, so he wanted to take this opportunity to increase his strength to the maximum before fighting the monsters guarding the dungeon of this floor.


    A total of 33 Zombies, more than 60 Slimes, and 3 Reapers had been killed by him. This gave him a total of 10 skill points.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet Level 5] 5/6 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon Level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation Level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]: S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Body Level 1] 0/7 (+) +[Enhancement Tool Level 1] 0/12 (+)


    According to his calculations, Kain thought that he should have about 14 or 15 skill points.


    But it seemed that the higher the [Level], the more it required, resulting in a situation where even though the skill points had the same practical value, the difficulty of collecting skill points at [Level]: 1 and [Level]: 10 was different.


    So the way to maximize that benefit was to use the skill points as soon as you reached [Level]: 1.


    It seemed that nothing was 100% perfect. But Kain wasn''t too disappointed.


    The important thing now was to defeat that monster first.


    Kain decided to upgrade [Thunder Bullet] to level 6 without hesitation, but he was hesitating between three options.


    The first option was to continue upgrading [Thunder Bullet] to level 7. The second option was to upgrade [Enhancement Body] to level 2. The last option was to upgrade [Thunder Navigation].


    Both options one and two cost 7 skill points, both of which could increase Kain''s combat power.


    The last option was included because the higher the level of [Thunder Bullet], the more difficult it was for Kain to control this magical skill.


    So [Thunder Navigation] had to be upgraded. Using a weapon that you can''t control is like cutting off an arm.

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Defeat Eyel

    After a moment of hesitation, weighing the pros and cons, Kain finally decided to upgrade his [Enhancement Body].After all, this was his first battle with a monster that could use magic, he couldn''t leave too many openings.


    Sometimes, small loopholes will become fatal weaknesses when fighting.


    [Thunder Bullet level 6] 0/7


    [Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    [Thunder Navigation level 1] 3/ 4


    Feeling the power flowing from the [Enhancement Body], Kain''s hands clenched, he prepared for battle.


    Standing in front of the meatball-like monster''s guarding area, Kain began probing with rocks to see how this monster attacked.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem like this thing reacts to sound or object movement.


    "Looks like I''ll still have to go in myself."


    He thought to himself.


    As soon as Kain stepped into the monster''s dominion area, it immediately transformed.


    The ball of flesh literally opened up, carrying with it a giant, empty eyeball. This made Kain immediately realize the true identity of this monster.


    Eyel.


    Appearing like giant eyes, normally this monster will cling to a structure or other monster to move. As for being able to move on its own like the thing before him, this was the first time Kain had heard of it.


    He guessed that what made Eyel move was a low-class magic skill belonging to [Air Magic], [Air Step].


    Thus, there is no exception to the possibility that this monster also possesses [Air Bullet].


    [Enhancement Body]


    Kain used magic skills immediately, with his physical strength enhanced, his movement speed also increased.


    The place where Kain was standing just now was bombarded by an [Air Bullet].


    Among the basic types of [Magic Bullet], [Air Bullet] can be said to be the weakest, with no special effects and no high damage. It can be said that it is far inferior to [Thunder Bullet], the bullet with the strongest effect, or [Fire Bullet], the bullet with the highest damage.


    However, the amount of [Air Bullet] that Eyel fired was truly too much!


    It can be said to be almost non-stop. Causing Kain to only be able to use [Enhancement Body] to continuously dodge.


    Getting hit by [Air Bullet] is fine, but once he gets hit by [Air Bullet], multiple [Air Bullet] will drown Kain.


    So he absolutely cannot be hit.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder struck the monster from above, paralyzing it for a moment. Taking that opportunity, Kain released [Thunder Bullet] and hit Eyel.


    "Success!"


    Kain was clearly happy, but his whole body was still moving. With two knives, he rushed closer to the monster, planning to use physical means to kill it.


    Eyel was damaged by the [Thunder Bullet] just now, suddenly, its whole body bounced upward, dodging Kain''s attack.


    This is the effect of [Air Step]. It''s like a temporary invisible step appears for us to step on. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before coming here, Kain had already predicted that this monster had used [Air Step]. So the moment the monster jumped up, Kain also threw two knives hard towards the monster''s eyes.


    This caused the thing to close its eyes, causing the restless [Air Bullet] to pause.


    "I see, I know your weakness."


    Kain smiled.


    Eyel can only use magic skills when its eyes are open, in other words, when its eyes are closed, this thing cannot clearly locate the enemy''s position.


    Eyel is a type of monster that specializes in parasites, so sometimes it only cooperates with other monsters to promote its advantages. But if this Eyel was not only larger in size than many of its brethren but also had no other monsters to support it, it would surely die.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    Kain shoots out Eyel''s eyeball. Then use a long knife enhanced by the [Enhancement Tool] to stab Eyel to death.


    The giant eyeball fell to the ground, Eyel was dead.


    This battle is even easier than facing that Skeleton centipede.


    Kain opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 6] 0/7 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 3/ 4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Kain adds all three skill points to [Thunder Navigation], at least this magic skill must reach level 3 so he can feel secure in continuing to upgrade other magic skills.


    [Thunder Navigation level 2] 2/ 5


    After Kain defeated the guardian monster, a small hole was opened in the central area.


    This is probably the entrance to the next level of the Dungeon.


    It''s just that Kain still doesn''t want to go down there, he still has another path yet to explore.


    After he encountered the monsters here, Kain realized that there were no Skeletons here. So Kain speculated that it was possible that the Skeletons that appeared in the cave near the Dungeon entrance had come from the left turn.


    The entrance to the second floor of the Dungeon wouldn''t close unless another guardian monster appeared, so Kain wasn''t worried about this thing disappearing any time soon.


    Kain returned to the area where there were two forks, this time he went to the left.


    As he descended the stone spiral staircase, Kain reached another cave maze, which possessed a completely different atmosphere.


    However, the most horrifying thing is the ridiculously large number of Skeletons. They curled up their bodies and sat quietly in a corner. Some Skeletons clung to the cave walls or ceiling.


    They weren''t moving, breathing or anything like that, just like rocks.


    Kain immediately became tense.


    Even though it was just a small area in front of him, there were about ten Skeletons. So if the cave size of the two turns was the same, Kain calculated that this place must also have up to a hundred Skeletons.


    A number of Skeletons of this size would require many people to fight. Not only in terms of physical strength, but also the danger if Kain is surrounded by a large number of monsters.


    "This is truly a huge problem¡­"


    Kain sighed, he decided to retreat.


    Although [Thunder Magic] can still affect the Skeletons, the paralysis effect will be greatly reduced. If you want to fight Skeletons, [Fire Magic] is the best magic system.


    Kain returned to the turn, back to the right-hand turn. He then jumped down to the entrance leading to the second floor of the Dungeon.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Second floor

    Although this entrance looked like a hole, Kain''s visual perception made him judge that this was more like a distortion of space. That''s why Kain landed on the second floor of the Dungeon very gently and he didn''t encounter any problems.From the moment he arrived here, Kain entered a state of high alert.


    Except for the first floor of the Dungeon, which is directly connected to the exit, from the second floor of the Dungeon onwards, you must kill the guardian monster to be able to return to the first floor of the Dungeon to leave. then you will be stuck here forever.


    Of course, if you defeat the guardian monster on the last floor of the Dungeon, which can also be said to be the guardian monster of the entire Dungeon, you will also have the right to leave the Dungeon immediately without going through the process. Return to the first floor of the Dungeon.


    This is like the winner''s right.


    This is in normal situations, there are also cases where sometimes you will find or accidentally enter hidden passages. These hidden passages are "illegal" paths that help move back and forth between Dungeon floor.


    Some of them last forever, and most of them only exist for a short time, or move to another location.


    This is also the reason why once you enter the Dungeon, you must be fully prepared. You may have to prepare necessities for many days, even months. And that is also why entering the Dungeon needs to be meticulously planned.


    Even though it contains many dangers, there are still countless people who risk entering Dungeons to make money. Because this place not only has a lot of herbs, the Dungeon even has elixirs. At the same time, some materials that come from monsters are also expensive and important materials.


    The second floor of the Dungeon is no different from the first floor, only the area is nearly twice as large and has more glowing grass.


    The location where Kain is currently standing has not yet noticed any monsters around, so Kain marked this location as safe. After that, he went to explore around.


    From where he started there are three different paths, the first path Kain has not yet explored further, the second path leads to three more paths, the third path only leads to two. Just another path.


    Kain has not been able to explore the connection between the roads for the time being. But he was still sketching the map of the Dungeon in his own head.


    So that whole day Kain did not fight monsters, but only observed to clearly understand the paths and locations where monsters were. As for the monsters, Kain also used the sound of their footsteps and the sounds they made to dodge first and avoid fighting.


    For now, Kain has confirmed that there are three different types of monsters in this place.


    First is the Zombies, the number of Zombies gathered is equivalent to the first floor of the Dungeon. However, these Zombies are stronger, their skin is darker, and the black veins appearing on the Zombie''s skin are also a bit larger.


    The second is Slime, the quantity of these things is not much different. But like Zombies, the Slimes here have grown larger, and the liquid that makes up their bodies also looks more opaque.


    Finally, there are Eyels, these Eyels stick to the ceiling of the cave or the cave wall. Their size only ranges from half a meter to more than a meter. However, Eyel is the most annoying monster.


    Eyel''s fighting power is nothing, if not his fighting power is almost zero. At the same time, Eyel''s body is also very weak and vulnerable. However, Eyel''s annoyance did not come from that thing''s fighting power.


    If Kain accidentally steps into Eyel''s field of vision, that thing will send out a special signal to other monsters nearby. Causing the monsters to grasp Kain''s location, the trouble of this goes without saying.


    So after resting for a night, Kain decided to eliminate the other monsters before eliminating the annoying Eyels.


    Kain''s first victim was a Zombie.


    These Zombies were faster and stronger than the normal Zombies up there, but they still couldn''t catch Kain when he used [Enhancement Body]. He doesn''t need [Thunder Magic], just a dagger plus [Enhancement Tool] is enough to kill a Zombie with just a basic stab.


    Kain quickly reaped his first victory, 10 Zombies.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 6] 0/7


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 2] 4/ 5 (+2)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    After destroying the gathering of ten Zombies, Kain walked forward and said the gathering of Slimes was not far away. For Slime, he doesn''t use a knife but uses magic skills, because using physical weapons with short attack ranges like daggers to kill Slimes is an extremely labor-intensive job. Even Slimes are weakly resistant to magic, so it''s best to just use magic.


    Receiving two skill points, Kain upgraded [Thunder Navigation] to level 3, then he began to accumulate skill points to upgrade [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Bullet level 6] 1/ 7


    [Thunder Navigation level 3] 0/6


    Two days later, Kain almost completely eliminated monsters in the areas he had explored, leaving only positions blocked by Eyel''s horde. His system board has also undergone the following changes.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 7] 0/8 (+6)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 3] 3/ 6 (+2)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    [Thunder Bullet] increased to level 7, Kain gradually felt the damage of this magic skill, not only the paralysis effect anymore. At the same time, [Thunder Bullet] is also more difficult to control, forcing Kain to switch to the [Thunder Navigation] upgrade.


    Perhaps from level 7 onwards, the power of [Thunder Bullet] will increase a lot. That''s why this magic skill is so difficult to control. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After clearing out all the Slimes and Zombies, Kain switched his target to Eyel.


    There wasn''t much to say about this, until Eyel called upon a rather powerful monster.


    Reapers.


    Like Zombies and Slimes, this Reaper is also different from the Reapers above. The easiest thing to recognize is that the thing''s hand is in a clenched state. Because its hand was holding a sickle-like weapon.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Reaper with sickle

    The Reaper''s sickle-like weapon is actually a part of the Reaper''s body, growing from the palm of that thing''s hand. Of course, the ability to cause necrosis remains the same, and the effect is even more serious.The Reaper rushed towards Kain. The thing''s seemingly slender and weak legs contained a terrifying power, and in the blink of an eye, it sped up and rushed towards Kain.


    A sickle slashed downward, wanting to cut Kain in half, but he was able to strengthen his body with [Enhancement Body] and dodge aside.


    At the same time, Kain''s knife also danced in his palm, the sharp tip piercing through the air, aiming straight for Reaper''s shoulder blade.


    Unfortunately, the Reaper reacted very quickly, the sickle that slashed down on the ground quickly moved back up, deflecting the dagger''s attack.


    Kain''s expression became serious, the speed of this Reaper had even surpassed him - who had been enhanced with [Enhancement Body].


    "Looks like I still have to rely on [Thunder Magic]."


    Kain thought to himself, [Thunder Bullet] had gathered in his palm and quickly shot out.


    At such a close distance, it was not unexpected that the Reaper was affected by the paralysis effect, and at the same time, Kain also deliberately aimed at the head, causing the monster''s vision to be disturbed.


    But it seems that the Reaper''s resistance to paralysis is not so bad. Even though it has been affected by the effect, this thing is not completely paralyzed, this thing can still move.


    Therefore, Kain acted very quickly, his knife cut into Reaper''s hand holding the sickle, then the tip of the knife stabbed from bottom to top, piercing the flesh between the chin and neck, directly destroying the head. by Reaper.


    The Reaper''s body collapsed to the ground. Kain knocked away the dark drops of blood still lingering on the knife, and he let out a long breath.


    After that, only a few more remaining Zombies appeared, and Kain leisurely destroyed them along with Eyel''s group.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 7] 2/8 (+2)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 4] 0/7 (+3)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    That Reaper gave Kain two skill points, less than the giant Eyel on the first floor of the Dungeon, but the danger level was a bit higher.


    Perhaps "combat power" only contributes a part to "how many [Levels] will be obtained by destroying this monster".


    Afterwards, Kain spent a day recovering his strength, and at the same time he sketched out a map of the second floor of the Dungeon, with the places he had discovered.


    Kain discovered that the map looked like half of an oval, so he was most likely halfway through.


    After restoring his prime state, Kain set foot in the rest of the Dungeon.


    Both parts of the Dungeon are directly connected, just in opposite shapes. Kain tried to probe briefly, discovering that the number of monsters was larger than the other side.


    Especially Eyel is almost everywhere, so all of Kain''s actions are extremely careful.


    Zombie herds all have numbers of 20 or more, Slimes are fewer. Most notably, Reapers are not uncommon, they sometimes go alone, sometimes with other monsters.


    Kain also glimpsed three Reapers holding sickles.


    The level of danger can be said to be doubled.


    Kain spent another day just preparing, then he targeted the area with the least Eyel to attack to cut down on the number of monsters.


    After successfully wiping out 21 Zombies, Kain was unfortunate enough to be discovered by an Eyel, forcing him to abandon his mission and flee back to a safe place to be able to cut off the monsters.


    Kain was forced to change strategy.


    This time, he will use the bow and arrow first.


    Use a bow and arrow to kill Eyel from afar, then slowly enter the monster area.


    However, when practicing this strategy, Kain realized a problem. Those are some Eyels that are difficult to kill with a bow and arrow without getting into that thing''s line of sight. If that happened, Kain''s strategy would be useless.


    Some Eyels cling to the concave part of the cave wall, making it impossible for arrows to hit the thing in its blind spot.


    Therefore, Kain changed to another strategy, which is [Thunder Summon].


    It wasn''t like Kain had never thought of this strategy before, but in Dungeons, any source of power had to be saved, so Kain didn''t dare to waste anything.


    But now if he doesn''t do that, Kain will have no choice.


    Blurred with magic, his plan proceeded smoothly. After eliminating the Eyel group, it will be time for Kain to go hunting.


    Each monster gathering place was eliminated by Kain, leaving only the most dangerous monsters like the sickle-wielding Reaper.


    But because he had to use magic skills more frequently, Kain had to extend the time to three days, which was time for fighting mixed with time for rest.


    In the end, only three sickle-wielding Reapers remained as the last obstacle to Kain.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 8] 4/9 (+10)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 5] 0/8 (+7)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    The three Reapers holding sickles were all single targets, however there were two Reapers close to each other''s position. So Kain must be careful in case when he is fighting a Reaper, another Reaper will be attracted by the static generated during the fight.


    After that, he fought the first Reaper. Right from the start, Kain performed two consecutive [Thunder Bullet] shots to neutralize the Reaper. Then kill the monster with the dagger.


    Sure enough, another Reaper appeared, but because Kain used [Thunder Bullet] twice to quickly destroy one Reaper, a two-on-one situation did not occur, and the remaining Reaper did not. fell under Kain''s knife.


    Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 9] 0/10 (+5)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Navigation level 5] 1/8 (+1)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Now, only the final challenge of this Dungeon floor remains, the guardian monster.

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Guardian Monster - Reaper with Scythe

    Kain rested for another day, and ate the rest of his food, which restored his health to its best.Then, he entered the territory of the guardian monster. It was a room, or more specifically, a very large stone room with a cylindrical structure.


    In the middle of it stood a tall creature. It was a Reaper with three arms, and the Reaper''s skin was so thick and long that the Reaper''s skin almost looked like a cloak.


    This Reaper held a long-handled scythe in both hands, and the third arm held a smaller scythe like the previous Reapers. Before Kain entered, this thing had always stood still, never leaving this room. Because it was a guardian monster.


    The Dungeon had an immutable rule that guardian monsters would never leave their territory, while other monsters could completely leave the Dungeon. As soon as Kain entered the room, the Reaper reacted.


    This was an atmosphere extremely unusual compared to anything Kain had ever experienced before.


    It was a sense of danger, a sense of death that was even more evident than when Kain faced the bone centipede.


    For the first time, Kain''s mind went blank, the only thing left was his instinct.


    Run!


    Kain jumped to the side, his entire body rolling on the ground, all just to avoid the long-handled sickle that had just been swung horizontally.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    The lightning ball was released, but the monster did not sit still and wait for the [Thunder Bullet] to hit its body like other monsters.


    The sound of the wind tearing as the scythe swung rang out, the lightning ball that was flying at high speed was cut in half in mid-air.


    [Thunder Summon]


    However, Kain had used two magic skills at the same time, he thought that although this Reaper could somehow avoid a single-target attack like [Thunder Bullet], it would not be able to be ignored.


    It would overcome a wide-area attack like [Thunder Summon]. And Kain was right. Lightning struck the Reaper from above its head, causing its flesh to smoke in some places.


    However, [Thunder Summon level 2] was too weak, this magic skill could not even cause paralysis to this Reaper.


    Taking that opportunity, Kain also ran out of the Reaper''s territory and the battle stopped.


    Kain lay on his back on the ground, panting continuously, then raised his hand to his neck.


    Although there was no cut on his neck, Kain still felt the scythe pressing against his neck.


    This monster was really strong, its speed, its strength, its reflexes, its weapon, and its resistance. Every aspect was very high, with almost no weaknesses.


    Moreover, the corpse scythe was also one of the factors that made Kain not dare to fight in close combat, because just one slash to the flesh would kill him.


    In his mind, Kain began to write down countless strategies, but they all led to one result, which was defeat against the Reaper.


    Even if Kain won, he would still be killed by the Reaper''s necrosis effect. In other words, these strategies had such a low success rate that the success rate could be considered zero.


    Suddenly, he suddenly came up with another idea. Checking his personal belongings, Kain found that although his food was gone, he still had water to drink.


    "Can this be done?"


    Kain began to make predictions and simulations in his head, this plan might succeed, but the failure rate was also very high.


    It was just that this was the best plan he could think of right now. So he decided to carry it out. And that plan was... to sit and wait.


    Kain waited in the dungeon, barely moving to avoid consuming too much energy in his body. Without food, this was the only way Kain could think of to survive the day.


    Every day he only drank water, constantly thinking about the Reaper attack that day. Just like that, two weeks passed.


    The Dungeon had added a new batch of monsters to replace the old monsters that had been killed before. At this stage, only Zombies, Slimes, and normal Reapers appeared, but Eyl and the sickle-wielding Reaper had yet to appear.


    Knowing that these monsters had arrived, Kain began to stand up, because he had been waiting for this moment.


    Kain, carrying an empty stomach, began to hunt down the newly appeared monsters.


    At this moment, he looked extremely miserable, his eye sockets became deep, his lips were pale and lifeless, and his whole body became thin. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his strength not only did not decrease, but instead increased, like a wild beast, pushed to the brink, it would unleash a much greater force than usual.


    Each monster was quickly killed by Kain. Without those hateful eyes, Kain''s monster killing speed increased significantly, almost without any problems.


    Just like that, he had obtained a lot of skill points, and this was Kain''s goal.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet Level 9] 0/10


    +[Thunder Summon Level 3] 0/5 (+4)


    +[Thunder Navigation Level 6] 1/9 (+8)


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    [Thunder Navigation] is the skill that requires the most skill points to upgrade, not without reason. It is for this reason that Kain decided to "invest" in this magic skill.


    Thanks to this magic skill, Kain can finally adopt a new fighting style. After spending three short days killing all the monsters, Kain faced the Reaper once again.


    But this time he would not lose. From the moment he entered the room, Kain immediately ran away, avoiding direct combat.


    To increase his chances of success, Kain occasionally used [Thunder Bullet], forcing Reaper to stop, chasing and slashing the lightning ball. He had to prolong this state for as long as possible.

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Annihilate

    Extreme hunger and thirst, the threat of death not only did not distract Kain, but on the contrary, made his senses even sharper.Just like the teenager before, with only a knife and a bow and arrow in hand, he fell into the Dungeon.


    He has no way back, if he fails he will die.


    The Reaper standing before Kain was not his enemy, but his prey. Likewise, Kain is also the Reaper''s prey.


    Who is the true hunter will be decided at this time.


    Every time the Reaper''s scythe slashed, Kain seemed just a thin line away from death.


    But Kain still did not die. Death seemed just a moment away from taking his life, but death also seemed like it could never touch him.


    He had no fear, only extreme calm.


    Just as the Reaper''s scythe was about to slice Kain''s body in half, the monster suddenly stopped.


    From the previous battle, Kain realized that this Reaper had much more fighting instinct than other monsters. That''s why that thing sensed the danger of [Thunder Bullet] and blocked this magic skill instead of continuing to try to kill him.


    So Kain knew that once his plan was completed, he wouldn''t die.


    [Thunder Summon] was deployed, but not just one [Thunder Summon], but many [Thunder Summon] descended at the same time.


    Although the Reaper could treat [Thunder Summon] as just scratching an itch, would that thing dare to consider so many [Thunder Summon] falling at the same time as scratching an itch?


    The answer is no.


    The Reaper tried to resist, but with a multi-target magic skill like [Thunder Summon], resisting by swinging a scythe seemed like a farce.


    Very quickly, the Reaper slowed down, the paralysis effect took effect.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    [Thunder Bullet] as high as level 9 hit the Reaper, now this thing had no way to escape.


    [Enhancement Body], [Enhancement Tool]


    Kain used two more magic skills at the same time to rush towards the Reaper, the two knives in Kain''s hand stabbed straight into the Reaper''s eye sockets. Finally, he raised his hand, and the final [Thunder Bullet] shot burned the monster''s entire skull. No matter what''s inside that thing.


    The battle of life and death has ended.


    Kain lay exhausted, leaning against the corner of the wall, as if the strength in his body had been drained. Hunger and fatigue were like diseases polluting Kain''s reason.


    However, Kain bit his lip until it bled, using pain to bring himself back to reality.


    Kain stood up unsteadily and approached the Reaper''s body.


    Regarding getting resources from monster corpses, Kain had almost no experience, but he could still see that the Reaper''s scythe and the Reaper''s skin were good products.


    The Reaper''s scythe still inherits the necrotic property. Kain didn''t know whether if he heated this scythe and mixed it with the tip of an arrow, the arrow would have the same properties, but it was worth Kain''s test.


    As for the Reaper''s skin, needless to say, the skin is quite durable, resistant to sharp weapons.


    Just a little disgusting.


    Kain hesitated for a few seconds, then he took the Reaper''s scythe and peeled off the skin that covered the Reaper like a cloak. Then tie both items together and hold them in your hand.


    Because Kain defeated the guardian monster, the exit appeared, a door was on the other side of the room, opposite the door to the room, this was the door leading to the first floor of the Dungeon.


    The entrance leading to the third floor of the Dungeon also appeared in the center of the room in the form of a deep hole, just like on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    With his current state, Kain can only return to the first floor.


    Like the entrance, the exit of the Dungeon also made Kain feel like a distortion of space.


    Kain returned to the stone spiral staircase on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    After that, he returned to the cave connected to the Dungeon entrance.


    On the way, Kain encountered Skeletons that appeared to block his way, but they were all dealt with by Kain.


    Finally, he felt the sunlight.


    The light is still the same light, but Kain feels extremely new.


    It turns out he''s been underground killing monsters for three weeks.


    Kain lay back on the ground, his eyes looking up at the sky. No matter how dazzling the light was, to Kain, the sky was still a hundred times better than the stuffy and dark atmosphere under the Dungeon.


    Others looking at Kain''s actions at this time would think he was having mental problems, but only Kain could understand what he was doing.


    Finally, Kain stood up again, holding his bow and arrow to hunt.


    Cut the meat, light the fire, then the gravy. Seeing the shiny layer of fat boiling between the muscle fibers, Kain felt that perhaps at this moment he was truly alive.


    He lives in this vast and beautiful world, not below that dark Dungeon.


    Kain spent that day just resting.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that he opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 9] 0/10 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 6] 1/9 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    The Reaper probably raised him to 7 or 8 [Level], the rest was due to the Skeletons blocking his path.


    With 11 skill points, Kain didn''t think much and upgraded [Thunder Bullet]


    [Thunder Bullet level Max]


    The skill point bonus icon has completely disappeared, the number representing the level has also disappeared, replaced by "Max".


    "So that means¡­ level 10 is the maximum for magic skills?"


    Kain thinks his assessment is correct.


    With the only remaining skill point, Kain added [Thunder Navigation].


    Currently, Kain has officially obtained a magic skill of Max level.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]: S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 6] 2/9


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Kain temporarily doesn''t want to go to the Dungeon anymore, because he has an appointment with Myra to go to Whesling City to meet her a month later. Now three weeks have passed. If Kain hadn''t left, he wouldn''t have made it in time.


    Kain prepared all the necessities, including dried meat he made himself and drinking water. Finally, he glanced at the entrance of the Dungeon, perhaps in the future he would return to this place and completely defeat this Dungeon.

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Road to Whesling

    Kain followed the map, found the route, and followed it to reach Whesling.The road system in Akazac is also a way to find your way instead of just going in a certain direction. However, roads that can be recorded on a map have a more assured level of safety.


    However, merchants or travelers quite rarely chose these common routes. Because everyone knows it, the risk of being stopped by bandits and robbed will increase.


    For that reason, normal caravans will follow their own secret routes to transport goods. If not, they will also have to hire more bodyguards.


    Kain didn''t have that much hesitation.


    If you encounter bandits, punish them once. Because his village was also threatened by mountain bandits, if he did not arrive in time, it was likely that his acquaintances would die.


    He just didn''t want to witness that, that''s all.


    During the two days of walking, Kain hardly saw a single person. He looked at the still quite far distance on the map and sighed.


    Not having a horse or vehicle to move around is really difficult.


    The village chief once told Kain that even Kanzax province was so large that it would take a normal person a lifetime to walk across it all. There may be some exaggeration in this, but it is undeniable that Kanzax province has a very large area.


    And the large area is not scary, what''s scary is that many places in it are wilderness, with almost no passersby. Even the official route recorded on the imperial map was deserted.


    "One week... I don''t know if I''ll make it in time or not..."


    Kain sighed and could only continue on his way.


    Suddenly, Kain saw the silhouette of a carriage in the distance. He became happy and quickly ran over.


    "Hey! Wait!"


    Seeing a call and someone running, the two people in the carriage immediately became tense. Towards Kain who was running, both of them pulled out their swords, also shouting towards Kain.


    "Don''t come closer!"


    Kain stopped, looking at their alert expressions, he understood the problem. So he stopped and held up two names to prove that he had no bad intentions. Talking and laughing at the same time.


    "Calm down, I don''t mean anything bad."


    "You¡­ how do you prove it?"


    "I''m not holding a weapon, and if I really wanted to rob you, I definitely wouldn''t do this."


    "Your arms holding the swords are still shaking."


    Kain smiled, these two clearly had no fighting experience at all, and those two swords were just for scare purposes.


    The other two turned to look at each other, then turned to look at Kain. Seeing his friendly expression, not like a bad person, the two reluctantly put down their swords, but they were still alert and asked.


    "What are you here for?"


    "I want a ride to Whesling in five days, is that possible?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain replied.


    Although it may not be possible to reach Whesling within five days, it is still possible to reach Whesling. Anyway, to put Kain''s mind at ease, the other two would definitely satisfy Kain''s request to some extent. As long as his request does not violate their interests.


    Anyway, now both of them were in a weak position, Kain could understand that.


    "Maybe. But we have a problem, our wheels are broken."


    Following someone''s finger, Kain saw that one of the carriage''s two wheels had been broken in half.


    Kain walked over and looked at the wheel for a bit, then spoke calmly.


    "This? I can fix this."


    "Really? Can you fix it?"


    The other two looked doubtful, but Kain just shrugged his shoulders as if this was no big deal.


    "It''s just a wheel made of wood."


    Before leaving work, in order to earn food, Kain also did many different jobs. Sculpting and shaping wood are also among them.


    Seeing Kain holding a knife to chop wood, using the knife to skillfully shape the wood, both of them froze for a moment.


    "This person doesn''t seem to be lying."


    "I see it too."


    The two whispered to each other while Kain was still burying his head in work.


    With [Enhancement Tool] and [Enhancement Body], Kain did this even easier than before.


    Very quickly, a wheel whose size was not too different from the original wheel was installed on the carriage and fixed.


    Because of this, Kain successfully got a ride to Whesling.


    While riding, he learned that these two people were traders who sold salt and sugar to people in the villages. Most other sources of revenue are already controlled by large merchants. Just leaving the tiring, miserable, and low-profit jobs for traders like the two of them.


    And the reason the two of them don''t hire bodyguards is the same. Hiring bodyguards is very expensive because of many external factors such as bandits, monsters,... mainly large caravans that have to hire bodyguards to protect them. goods and assets. As for small traders, they can only pray that they won''t be so unlucky.


    Luckily, the whole way, not to mention seeing bandits, not even a single person was there. So Kain mostly sat in the back of the carriage watching the sky and clouds, with almost nothing to do.


    Two days later, the carriage went near a village to sell salt and sugar. This is also the last trading post before returning to Whesling.


    It just seemed like their luck had run out. They did not encounter bandits while walking on the road, but they encountered bandits while doing business in the village.


    The reason seemed to be that a young man in the village had led some bandits here. Kain did not know the specific content of the argument between the two sides, but he could tell from the expressions of the people in the village. life and look out.


    Just a guy who doesn''t want to work but still wants something to stuff his stomach.


    While the two traders accompanying Kain and the villagers were frightened by the bandits, he walked forward comfortably, completely ignoring their threats.


    Even though the bandits have a large number of people, they don''t know how to cooperate with each other. So defeating them with Kain is not much more difficult than defeating Zombies.


    When the last bandit fell, Kain threw the young man who had led the bandit to the village for the villagers to deal with themselves. As for the fainting mountain bandits, they were tied up with ropes by others.


    Kain initially intended to end the lives of these bandits, but someone stopped him, saying that if he brought the bandits to Whesling City, Kain would be rewarded with money.


    Kain thought for a while and then agreed to this proposal.


    Because the bandits had to be brought along, the carriage''s moving speed slowed down quite a bit. Fortunately, it only took two more days to return to Whesling City.

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20: The city

    After saying goodbye to the two traders, Kain informed the city guards to assist him in bringing dozens of bandits to the city hall.On the street, when people see a young man able to overpower dozens of grown men, they feel a mixture of curiosity and admiration. Catching mountain bandits is not uncommon, but this scene is indeed very rare.


    The bandits felt extremely humiliated, but in front there was Kain, and in the back there were city guards, which also cut off any chance of the city escaping.


    "You¡­ you took them down alone?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The city hall receptionist looked at the bandits lining up obediently behind Kain, her teeth almost fell out.


    Just a second later, the receptionist regained composure and began to ask Kain about the situation. Kain has nothing to hide, he says everything clearly.


    Hearing this, the receptionist could not help but sigh.


    Bandits from the outside look like just a bunch of mixed people, but in fact they greatly affect the economy of a city, or even a larger one. Especially in the field of trade and commerce.


    What''s even more noteworthy is that mountain bandits are distributed over a very wide area, and they''re as sensitive as mice. Because they know they are weak against the army, every time the army dispatches troops to surround and wipe out bandits, they hide.


    The wilderness area is so large that if you choose a spot and huddle in it, no one will find it decades later. This not only made raids useless, but also caused financial losses to the city government.


    The city government then also changed strategy, announcing quests to capture or kill mountain bandits at the Adventure Guild.


    However, this action by the city government is not very effective. Mainly because the reward is too little compared to the Adventurer''s effort in moving, searching, hunting, etc.


    People who are capable of completing this type of quest will hardly pay attention to the quest, and people who are not capable of completing the quest will pay even less attention to it. This led to many bandit quests gathering dust in the Adventure Guild.


    Of course, sometimes people like Kain also appear, who often catch mountain bandits mainly out of kindness, not money. But the number of bandits caught is still like a drop in the ocean.


    After checking, there was a quest related to the bandits that Kain had captured, so he received a reward of 1000 cents.


    Cent is Akazac''s main currency, with quite a large value. Although these cents look like normal metal from the outside, they contain special techniques related to magic, making them very difficult to counterfeit.


    At the same time, Kain can choose to receive cash immediately, or use the money in the form of a check backed by the city government''s bank. As long as the check is used in a place controlled by Akazac''s government, there should be no problem.


    The income of a normal household in a month is only approximately 150 cents, so it means that it only takes Kain one day to earn nearly seven times the amount of money a normal household can earn. in one month.


    But everything has a price that comes with it. Making more money means taking more risks.


    After receiving the money, Kain converted 900 cents into checks, and the remaining 100 cents into cash. Anyway, if Kain carries 1000 cents with him wherever he goes, it won''t be very convenient.


    Going out of the city hall, Kain could begin to observe this city hall.


    This place is very crowded, very bustling, because it is located near a medium-sized Dungeon, the number of Adventurers is very large, leading to the development of professions revolving around fighting such as trading, repairing, and upgrading weapons. very strong. He only needed to walk a few steps to see a weapon shop.


    Kain randomly chose a store, then he entered.


    "Welcome, can I help you?"


    "Can this be turned into an arrowhead?"


    Kain held out Reaper''s scythe in front of the shopkeeper. Looking at the item in front of him, he appeared extremely surprised, because he immediately recognized what monster this item came from.


    The shop owner looked closely at Kain. How could this young man be so young and able to kill a monster like this?


    Kain was being stared at and felt confused, was there something on his face?"


    "How is it? Can you turn this into an arrowhead?"


    Kain asked again.


    The shop owner looked at the scythe for a while before answering, but he didn''t give a definite answer.


    "It''s very difficult, in order to follow your request, we will have to cut this into small pieces, which may lead to the quality of the product not being guaranteed¡­"


    "Can''t it be melted down?"


    Kain wondered, and the shop owner shook his head.


    "If you melt this scythe, it will lose the scythe''s necrosis properties. If you want to retain the necrotic properties of the scythe, you can only use manual physical tricks."


    "So compared to turning this scythe into an arrowhead, I can give you another suggestion."


    "Oh, what should I say?"


    "I can turn this into a hand weapon, that will make the most of it."


    Kain thought for a moment, having such a weapon wouldn''t be too bad, so he agreed.


    "What kind of weapon do you want your weapon to be?"


    "Dagger, the type with a sharp tip used mainly for stabbing."


    "Oh, what a unique choice."


    The shop owner seemed a bit surprised. Normally, other people would ask to be made into a sword. After all, this is the most popular weapon.


    But this was the customer''s choice, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Here''s the deal, you have to pay part of the deposit in advance, the next day you can come pick up the weapon."


    "Thank."


    Kain smiled, handed over the deposit fee and left.


    The time promised to Myra was still one day away, so Kain was not in a hurry, walking around the city to "extend the horizon".


    Compared to his small village, this place is much bigger, much more complex and unique.


    Compared to the gentle and honest villagers, the people here are also more cunning. Kain''s eyes just glanced and he knew.


    This is probably "life", the place where many different living situations are intertwined together.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Equipment

    After dealing with Reaper''s scythe, Kain now plans to deal with Reaper''s "skin" to see if this thing can bring him anything.Kain went to a shop that made costumes, including combat outfits. The owner of this shop is also a knowledgeable person, he clearly knows what a Reaper that can completely shed its skin is.


    So he immediately withdrew his contempt when he saw Kain''s rustic appearance.


    "What do you want me to do with this?"


    "Can it be turned into a combat outfit?"


    "... Let''s see¡­ maybe. However, the price will be a bit expensive, you know, this thing needs a lot of processing."


    "No problem."


    The shop owner was a bit surprised, because Kain didn''t look like a rich man. His words were actually politely advising Kain.


    Kain also knew, but he didn''t care. After all, he was still wearing the same old clothes from the time he left the village until now. It''s strange that others don''t look at him like a beggar.


    Unlike ironsmithing, making clothes did not require Kain to wait until the next day. So Kain just sat and waited in the shop.


    A long time later, a new set of robes was placed in front of Kain. The color of the Reaper skin remained the same, but the excess Reaper skin was removed.


    Kain put on his cloak, feeling quite comfortable thanks to a layer of fabric sewn by the shop owner underneath the coat.


    "What a good one."


    Kain exclaimed, he doesn''t like wearing armor, because armor can hinder his movement and speed. Even though the effect wasn''t very big, Kain still didn''t like it.


    However, fighting also requires corresponding protection, and this cloak can compensate for Kain''s lack of defense.


    "If you don''t mind, could I make a suggestion?"


    The shop owner spoke up. Kain said nothing, indicating that the shop owner could speak.


    "If you take this cloak into battle, you should use a few more metal pieces. Don''t worry, this won''t affect the overall appearance of this thing."


    "Can I have a look first?"


    Kain asked, the shop owner agreed, taking out a piece of steel.


    Unlike a regular flat piece of steel, it is designed like inclined surfaces stacked on top of each other. The purpose is to minimize damage, causing the enemy''s weapon to deflect when attacking the steel piece.


    This is referenced from the protective scales, so its feasibility has long been verified.


    Kain also became quite interested.


    "Then I want to increase the protective steel layer on the arm and back of the hand, is that possible?"


    "Please wait a moment."


    Thirty minutes later, a total of four steel pieces were fixed to the cloak, separately on the two arms and the backs of the hands. Kain found that quite good, it was like he had an extra mini-size shield himself.


    "The total amount you need to pay is 50 cents."


    "I''ll pay by check."


    After paying, Kain walked out of the store with a new coat. The dark coat immediately made his "visual value" increase a lot. At least he no longer looked like a country guy who had wandered into the city.


    Kain walked on the street, looking for a place to rest as he walked. Suddenly, Kain saw two people sitting with their backs against the stone wall on the side of the road.


    It was a beggar mother and child, the little one was only about two to three years old, and the woman''s face was full of dirt and wrinkles. She looked at Kain, her dark eyes seemed to flash a ray of light. hope.


    "Will we be given money?"


    Perhaps this beggar woman is thinking so.


    Kain didn''t say a word, just put three cents into the bowl in front of the beggar and his mother. This amount of money is neither much nor little. Enough for these two to have a few full meals, enough so that no one else would get greedy and rob them of their money.


    "Sorry, I can only do this much."


    Kain remained silent from beginning to end. After giving the money, he turned and left. He didn''t even notice that the woman had lowered her face to the ground.


    After that, Kain found an inn to stay temporarily for one night. Tomorrow morning he will go to the Adventure Guild headquarters to meet Myra as scheduled.


    Because Whesling City welcomes many travelers from outside, the service here also develops very strongly.


    For just one cent, Kain was able to enjoy a soft bed with cotton lining, along with a dinner delivered to his room. Dinner wasn''t anything too luxurious, but it was very filling.


    Two large loaves of bread, a cup of cow''s milk and salted mashed potatoes, this meal made someone like Kain who could only supplement starch with dry food feel very appetizing. Even though there was no meat, he still felt very satisfied.


    After finishing eating, Kain looked at the sky outside and decided to lie down on the bed to sleep.


    Sleeping in the wild is just something for Kain to maintain his sanity after waking up. And sleeping comfortably on a soft bed is truly sleep.


    When Kain closed his eyes, his consciousness began to sink gradually, sinking into sleep. In the end, the whole room was filled with only the sound of Kain''s even breathing.


    He seemed lost in a dream.


    It was a truly strange, indescribable scene.


    The sky is burning, the ground is also turning into ashes. It''s like¡­ this world is destroying.


    Kain couldn''t even perceive clearly, he could only vaguely hear a voice.


    Run¡­


    ¡­


    After a good night''s sleep, Kain stood up from bed, warming up his body to start a new day.


    Breakfast was brought, hot milk and bread, just enough to keep the person awake all day long.


    That strange dream had become such a fragmented memory that Kain didn''t even realize it existed.


    His goals today only have two, first is to meet Myra, second is to see what his new dagger is like.


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Mera

    Returning to the weapon shop, Kain received what he was waiting for.A long dagger.


    Although this thing is called a dagger, this thing looks more like a magnified needle tip. The blade is not sharp at all, on the contrary it is a bit blunt, the body of the knife is not too thin, but rather thick and shaped almost like a prism. The biggest advantage here is that the tip of the knife is meticulously made, very sharp and tough.


    The entire design of this dagger is to optimize stabbing ability.


    Kain tried it out, he felt it was still very convenient, it seemed like there was no problem.


    The store owner also gave him a free knife case. Anyway, weapons like this aren''t always usable. And it also involves safety issues.


    "Alright, now I just need to go find Myra and that''s it."


    Stepping out of the weapon shop, Kain began walking towards the east of the city, where the Adventure Guild was headquartered.


    However, when he had only gone half the distance, an unexpected event caught his attention.


    It can only be seen that in the middle of the main street, two young people seem to be arguing fiercely with each other. In the middle of the two of them was a young girl who seemed quite gorgeous. It seems like this is a dispute related to personal feelings.


    The tension between the two men seemed to have reached its climax, both of them placed their hands on the swords strapped to their waists, seemingly wanting to start a battle.


    Kain just glanced at it and didn''t react, because sooner or later the city''s security team would come if they received the news.


    However, right at the moment Kain was about to turn away, he suddenly felt something was wrong. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It could be said that it was the atmosphere, it could also be said that his combat senses had detected something. Kain immediately turned his head towards the two young people.


    That''s magic.


    Are they planning to use magic to fight in public? Are they crazy?


    Although fighting with weapons is dangerous, it is also difficult to spread to others. No matter what happens to you, it is your own responsibility.


    However, magic is not like that.


    The power and strength of magic is very great and can easily hurt those around you. If not controlled well, it is not uncommon for people to die. Therefore, fighting with magic in a crowded place is a very stupid thing to do under normal circumstances.


    Kain only hesitated for a moment, then decided to approach the two young people, intending to stop them first and think later.


    Suddenly, the young girl in the middle of the two boys turned to look at him, her eyes radiating an incomprehensible mischief.


    She quickly approached Kain, one of her hands directly holding his forearm. She then turned to the two young men and spoke in an impatient tone.


    "Listen, I have a boyfriend and he''s here. Stop doing stupid things."


    The other two were about to fight but were so stunned that their whole bodies stopped like stone statues. Both of them looked towards the girl, clearly still skeptical.


    "How could this happen, Mera? It was clearly just some anonymous guy..."


    They showed contempt for Kain, but the young girl named Mera despised them.


    "Look closely, my boyfriend is ten times more handsome than you guys."


    Both of them now looked straight at Kain. It''s impossible not to admit that his appearance looks outstanding.


    "Can you see clearly? So don''t stay here and be embarrassed anymore!"


    ¡­


    The dispute ended, Mera then pulled Kain into a small alley.


    "Take this, consider it my compensation to you."


    Mera threw Kain a bag of money, based on its weight, it was less than 100 cents.


    Kain caught the bag of money, feeling the weight of this thing, even he couldn''t help but be surprised. How can this girl be so generous?


    After paying the compensation, Mera did not want to stay any longer and immediately turned around to leave. It''s just that Kain called her back.


    "Hey, wait."


    "What''s going on again?"


    Mera frowned.


    If a man is involved in this case, there are only three possibilities. The first is wanting to ask for more money, the second is feeling that their "manly honor" has been insulted so they want to do something, the third is the more depraved type, which is also the worst case that can happen. go out.


    It''s just that Kain''s next action was completely different from Mera''s thoughts.


    "I just want to say thank you."


    "Huh? Is something wrong with your mind?"


    Mera was surprised, she temporarily did not understand the way of thinking of this person in front of her.


    Even so, Kain just smiled.


    "You also want to prevent those two from fighting, right, if they use magic¡­"


    "The people around probably don''t know who saved their lives, but I do, so I want to thank you."


    "That sounds so stupid."


    Mera pouted, but then she suddenly thought of something.


    "Hey, put it that way¡­ don''t tell me you were originally planning to interfere with those two idiots?"


    "That''s right."


    Kain admitted frankly. He originally planned to give each side a [Thunder Bullet] so they could both lie on the ground first and then think about it later.


    Mera sighed, it seemed this person was another idiot.


    However, this idiot did not make her feel uncomfortable and annoying like the previous guys. The key is that Kain''s appearance is indeed not bad, and is much more pleasing to the eye...


    "Wait, what the hell am I thinking about?"


    Mera raised her finger to her forehead, trying to clear away the chaotic thoughts surging in her mind, then she turned to Kain.


    "Okay, we probably don''t have anything to say anymore, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Kain also raised his hand to say goodbye to Mera.


    After all, this was just a surprise meeting for both of them, and that was it. Maybe both of us will never see each other again for the rest of our lives.


    At least Kain''s first impression in Mera''s eyes wasn''t too bad.


    The only thing is, the two of them went in the same direction.


    This was a bit embarrassing, after all, just a minute ago they were both saying goodbye to each other.


    Kain sighed, after all, he still spoke first.


    "I''m coming to the Adventure Guild, do you want to accompany me temporarily?"


    "... It''s okay, I''m also wanting to go there."

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Create a team

    During the whole journey, neither of them spoke a single word to each other. After all, the two are neither close nor acquainted, so being able to talk is strange.But it wouldn''t be good to let things continue like this, so Kain spoke up first.


    "I was planning to meet a friend from the Adventure Guild. What about you?"


    He himself gave the reason first, then asked the other person''s reason. This not only makes the conversation less like an interrogation, but also makes the other person feel comfortable. Because in terms of psychology, the other person has "taken something" from him, so the other person can relax their vigilance and take out "something similar", like a picture. exchange method at the same price.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Mera pouted, completely not according to Kain''s expectations. But a few minutes later, she still replied that she wanted to go see her sister. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister? Looking at Mera''s appearance, it seems like her family is not short of money, so what is her sister doing at the Adventure Guild?"


    Kain pondered, but soon he threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. After all, it was someone else''s situation, and it was not convenient for him to make random guesses.


    Some rich people have also become Adventurers because they want to enjoy the feeling of adventure, which does not necessarily involve money.


    Finally, they arrived near the Adventure Guild headquarters.


    Seeing Myra waiting not far away, Kain shouted loudly.


    "Myra!"


    "Myra!"


    However, there were two sounds calling Myra''s name at the same time. Kain felt confused, turned his head towards Mera - the girl who was also turning her head to look at him at this moment, her face frozen like a stone statue.


    That''s right, Kain should have thought about it sooner.


    How could there be so many coincidences?


    "You know Myra?"


    "You know Myra?"


    Both of them asked the same question.


    Kain sighed, this was too coincidental.


    Myra also ran over and saw her sister and her friend walking near each other. Myra couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Wait, you two know each other?"


    "No, I don''t know this guy."


    "Yes, we just met."


    The two opposite answers immediately made Myra feel interested. Curious what happened between Kain and her arrogant sister?


    ¡­


    After Myra dragged Kain and Mera into the Adventure Guild headquarters, Kain recounted the previous incident in detail.


    During that process, Myra sat to one side and nodded excitedly. Mera pouted, crossed her arms over her chest and looked away.


    It''s clear that Mera is not in the mood.


    It wasn''t until Kain finished talking that Mera banged the table and complained.


    "It''s all because of those short brains!"


    Mera was upset, all the short-brained people thought their antics could impress her, in fact Mera despised them immensely.


    Kain feels quite normal.


    After all, Mera is also the daughter of the mayor of Whesling City, and property, money, power, and power are not lacking in any of them. Therefore, the group of young men can only "conquer" Mera from other aspects. For example, showing good qualities, dignity, courage,... to win the beauty''s heart.


    The direction of thinking is not wrong, but the direction of practice is very wrong.


    Mera is not the type of girl who will be blinded by actions with flashy appearances, so she is not wrong in thinking that those people have short brains.


    Having said that, Myra patted Mera''s shoulder.


    "I told you. So¡­ Mera, how do you like our new teammate?"


    "Older sister!"


    Mera was visibly upset, but Myra didn''t pay attention to that, she turned to Kain and spoke with an extremely excited tone.


    "Kain, my sister actually really wants to meet you."


    "Huh? See me?"


    Kain pointed at himself with his finger, Myra nodded, and Mera turned away, not knowing whether she was embarrassed or angry.


    "Okay, first tell me what those two words teammate mean."


    "Isn''t it just about enrolling at Kanzax Magic Academy? I don''t want to join your Adventurer team?"


    "This... I actually find it very strange."


    Myra sighed, her expression turned serious, and began to tell Kain why they would be teammates.


    The reason is because of the entrance exam of Kanzax Magic Academy.


    Normally, like every year, Kanzax Magic Academy''s entrance exam only includes two parts, the first is to confirm the magic and age requirements, the second is to test how well the magic skills of the person being tested have been practiced. Already.


    However, this year the entrance exam has a third part, which is a practical combat test.


    Participants will be thrown into the Dungeon, must learn how to survive in the Dungeon, or conquer the Dungeon to pass the exam.


    "Wait a minute¡­ don''t tell me¡­"


    "That''s right, the test for the participants in Whesling City will be in the Medium-sized Dungeon."


    "..."


    If so, things are not as simple as Kain thought.


    As for why Kanzax Magic Academy gave another test, Kain also guessed right away. Of course, to find students with rapid development not only in terms of magic, but also in combat ability, rather than needing to be trained slowly.


    Most likely in preparation for something to come.


    But what purpose do they have after all this, he cannot guess for now.


    "Whether the entrance exam is Dungeon survival or Dungeon conquering, team cooperation is essential."


    "I agree with that."


    As someone who has struggled in Dungeons for a short period of time, Kain also understands why when entering a Dungeon, you need to have teammates with you. Except for the issue of strength, supply and support are also issues that need attention.


    If you are injured, your teammates can protect you. At the same time, a team with many people means that each person can be assigned a different role, helping them to better promote their own advantages.


    "Kain, my team currently consists of me and my sister, do you want to join?"


    "Deal?"


    "Deal."


    Kain and Myra shook hands.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Prepare

    "What do you think about Kain?"Myra asked very seriously, not like she was joking.


    After Kain left, the two sisters Myra and Mera sat down and talked.


    "I don''t mean to tease you, but this is really important. Mera, you''ve never been to a Dungeon before so you don''t know how dangerous that thing is, so your teammates might misunderstand you."


    "So, I want to know your impression of Kain. Because we will be teammates from now on."


    "Then¡­ I think that Kain can be trusted. Based on what he has shown, unless he is so good at deception that he can fool both of us, then Kain is completely incapable of there are problems as teammates."


    "Good, I like an answer like that."


    Myra nodded, if even her difficult sister agreed then there would be no problem. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But¡­ what is the point of this entrance test? Throwing us into a medium-sized Dungeon¡­ if they want to kill us, that makes more sense."


    Myra pondered, the Medium Dungeon was not a joke, at least a bunch of young people without much experience exploring the Medium Dungeon was too dangerous.


    "I just hope we are placed on the first floor of the Dungeon¡­"


    ¡­


    In the motel room, Kain sat on the bed, seriously reviewing the documents in his hand.


    This is a record of the monster types and structures inside that medium-sized Dungeon. Because this thing has existed for a long time, the number of Adventurers and troops entering and exiting the Dungeon can even be counted in generations, so information about monsters and the structure of the Dungeon is also very complete.


    This Dungeon had a total of ten floors, however, even the first floor of the Dungeon was much larger than any Dungeon that Kain had explored before. And inside this Dungeon, there exist three typical types of monsters.


    First, Roc.


    Roc is a monster shaped like a large rock. This thing has no eyes, so its entire body is parasitized by Eyel. Under normal circumstances, these things would stand still like a normal rock, or bury themselves deep underground. Once prey enters the Roc''s vibration area, this thing will rise and reveal its hunting appearance as a rock body filled with Eyel.


    Second, Tres.


    "Fake trees" hide and camouflage themselves in the upside-down forests at the ceiling of the Dungeon. Sometimes, these things disguise themselves as pathways, which can be very dangerous if suddenly attacked. But which is not difficult to destroy.


    Third, Moled.


    The monsters walk within the very layers of rock and dirt. These things are deformed creatures with shrunken bodies, becoming a fish-like fin for navigation. The head and mouth of this thing swelled up, forming a mouth so huge that it could swallow an entire cow. This thing is considered one of the most dangerous monsters in the Dungeon because of its ability to be almost unhindered by the terrain. The guardian monster that Kain faced in the Dungeon was a Moled.


    In addition to these three types of monsters, there are also many Zombies, Slimes, and Skeletons in the Dungeon. Usually these things will gather in large groups rather than going alone. The difficulty of killing these things has also increased a lot.


    Kain sighed, the Dungeon scared him too, so what would happen to a group of young people thrown into here?


    "It seems that the purpose of those who created this challenge was greater than I thought. Otherwise, there would be no need to subject students to such an extreme test."


    Kain put his notes aside and began to refine the equipment he was carrying.


    Four daggers.


    One bow and two arrow boxes.


    Dry food and drinking water.


    The equipment was very sketchy, Kain thought he should buy more medicine in case of poisoning, and bandages to stop bleeding when injured.


    Even though Kain''s team had people with [Life Magic] that could heal wounds, this preparation was not superfluous. Because Dungeons have many unexpected situations that can happen, and preparation is never enough.


    "I just hope everything will be okay..."


    Kain sighed, for some reason he felt like bad luck was about to strike.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the lavish manor of the mayor of Whesling City, an extremely luxurious reception party was taking place.


    The most powerful people in Whesling are here, rich merchants, powerful families, people with high positions in the military,... all have gathered here just to meet one person.


    Teacher of Kanzax Magic Academy.


    Teacher sounds like a trivial position, but Kanzax Magic Academy is not ordinary at all.


    This is an academy directly connected to the supreme authority leadership of Kanzax province. It is a place to train those who will be at the top, indirectly affecting the future of the entire Kanzax province. A teacher not only has strong strength, but also has a very wide social network. Basically, you don''t know how many military marshals and lords are students of someone like this.


    "Mr. Toris, I am..."


    A man with a neck full of gems offered a glass of wine to the man called "Mr. Toris". But Toris did not accept, not even his eyes looked at the man covered with stones. That quarter, even if it''s just a second.


    That made this person extremely angry, he had never been so openly disrespected by someone. However, thinking about Toris''s status, he could only smile approvingly and then retreat, not daring to express even the slightest bit of discomfort.


    "I came here today just to say that from tomorrow, the entrance examination to Kanzax Magic Academy will open. The first screening phase will take place in three days."


    Toris looked towards everyone in the manor, his gaze unwavering.


    The others looked at each other, through other ways they also knew the content of the entrance exam. So even though Toris is very afraid, there are still people who speak up.


    "Sir Toris, do we really... have to let the children into the Dungeon?"

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Entrance exam

    This question was also a common question for many people here. After all, many people here had children who wanted to attend Kanzax Magic Academy. This was usually normal, but when it came to the Dungeon... it was different.They still wanted their children to study at Kanzax Magic Academy, but they also didn''t want their children to be in danger.


    Toris glanced at the people around him, he also knew that although Kanzax Magic Academy had a much higher status than these people, they were not a dictatorial organization, nor were they the rulers.


    On the contrary, it was these small elements that created the strength and status of the academy. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I''ll just say it once."


    "The ladies and gentlemen here must all know about Tower of Magus, right?"


    "Tower of Magus?"


    Some people wondered, then their faces paled.


    Tower of Magus.


    The Magus Organization stands at the top of the Akazac Empire, on par with the Golden Army and the Command Council, while these two forces are described as the main sword and shield of the Akazac Empire.


    To describe the difference, the distance between Kanzax Magic Academy and the Magus Tower is like the distance between the people standing in front of Toris and Kanzax Magic Academy.


    "Mr. Toris¡­"


    "Don''t ask anything. I can only tell you this."


    "Knowing too much is not good."


    Everyone was silent, not daring to say another word. Seeing this scene, Toris felt satisfied and continued speaking.


    "Is there anyone else who objects?"


    Everyone was silent. Perhaps they were hesitating, perhaps they were greedy, perhaps they were daydreaming.


    But absolutely no objections were heard, and absolutely no one dared to stand up to object.


    ¡­


    The next morning, a spacious training ground dedicated to training soldiers was reserved for another purpose, which was to test magic.


    At the same time, information about the Kanzax Magic Academy entrance exam also spread throughout the city.


    Although it spread so widely, the conditions for participation made the vast majority of people back down.


    18 years old or younger, proficient in using low-class magic skills, this condition alone defeated 90% of the candidates.


    However, when Kain arrived, he was still overwhelmed by the huge number of people in front of him.


    The participants would be tested for age to prevent those who claimed to be smart from sneaking in, then those who passed the age test would be led inside, where they would be able to demonstrate the magical skills they were most proficient at.


    After waiting for a long time, Kain was allowed inside to be tested.


    "Name?"


    "Kain."


    "How old are you?"


    "15."


    "Alright, come in."


    Kain nodded and followed the staff to the competition area, which was divided into two separate areas.


    The first area was the competition ground, reserved for those who were proficient in magic skills and specialized in attack.


    The second area was smaller, reserved for those who were proficient in magic skills and specialized in support.


    Kain didn''t think much and immediately chose the area reserved for those with magic skills specializing in attack.


    There were many targets made of wooden sticks and straw on the field, which were also the targets that participants had to attack with their magic abilities.


    Looking at the target in front of him, Kain only needed to raise his hand, and a ball of lightning quickly condensed and shot straight towards the target.


    Burning and tearing the straw, causing the target to directly shatter. While the others around him were still chanting, Kain had already finished his work and waited.


    Kain didn''t know that Toris was observing him, or rather, as the supervisor of this test, Toris was observing everyone.


    "It seems like there are still some good seeds left this year."


    Obviously, Kain''s agility in using magic skills was noticed by Toris. The speed of executing magic skills is the first criterion to judge whether you have mastered that magic skill.


    Next, evaluate the power and stability that the magic skill creates. Considering all three criteria, Kain scored high.


    A moment later, the two sisters Myra and Mera also appeared, both of them choosing the area for those with magic skills to attack.


    As soon as they entered, Myra used a familiar attack [Fire Bullet], burning the target to ashes.


    Even if the protective bones of the skeleton centipede were destroyed by her, Myra''s target was no different from a piece of paper.


    Mera was even more flamboyant, as she used [Air Bullet], it even gradually transformed into the upgraded magic skill of [Air Bullet], [Air Slash].


    If it was converted to the level of Kain''s system board, Mera''s [Air Bullet] should have already surpassed the maximum level.


    Toris obviously saw it too and could tell with his knowledge, he said to the assistant beside him.


    "Bring the documents of the two people just now here."


    "Yes sir." A moment later, the registration papers were handed over to Toris, seeing this, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Mayor Whesling, he really has two good daughters."


    If he could go back in time a few years, Mayor Whesling''s two daughters would definitely have a place at the Kanzax Magic Academy, and might even be ranked as geniuses.


    "I just hope they can pass the final test safely."


    Toris let out a small sigh. Throwing a bunch of inexperienced teenagers into a medium-sized Dungeon was quite a dangerous thing, unfortunately, this was the decision of the management, he could only accept it.


    Although the deadline was set at three days, by the second day there were only a few people still taking the test.


    However, the rules remained the same.


    After the third day, Toris would announce those who had passed the first test. "Kain." After hearing his name, Kain also left the resting place and entered the designated location.


    Although the number of participants was very large, only thirty people could set foot in this place.


    Among them, twenty were descendants of wealthy families, families with Magus traditions.


    Only ten people including Kain were of ordinary background, mostly Adventurers.


    Seeing that everyone had gathered, Toris stepped forward, intending to say a few words.

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Prediction and a fleeting encounter

    "The final challenge for all of you... is to enter the first floor of the Medium Dungeon, and bring back the body of the monster guarding the first floor.""In this challenge, you will all have to act alone or in teams, without life protection, and without assistance. The time limit is one month. After one month, if If you don''t bring back the guardian monster''s body, you''ll be considered as failing the exam."


    A very simple speech, but it made nearly everyone''s faces turn pale.


    Kain is no exception. After knowing that the final challenge of the entrance exam was inside the Dungeon, he predicted three possible scenarios.


    Situation one, practice with monsters in the Dungeon. This is the safest situation.


    The second situation is to survive in the Dungeon for a certain period of time. Although this situation is difficult, it is not impossible to complete.


    The third situation, conquering the Dungeon, is limited to the first floor of the Dungeon. This is also the most dangerous situation.


    While all the contestants were buzzing, Toris continued speaking.


    "I know, you probably don''t understand why a test wants to put you to death. But this is exactly what''s going on, nothing is free, and nothing is wasted. Everything you spend is worth it."


    "Now, I will give you one day to prepare and make a decision. One day later, you will gather here, those who decide to give up do not need to come."


    After Toris finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Suddenly, a hand was raised.


    That''s Kain.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "Sir, I just want to ask what the guardian monster''s body is like?"


    "Just like the Adventurer Guild rules."


    "Thank you sir."


    After Kain asked, he immediately fell silent. Although the others felt confused by this action, they did not care too much.


    ¡­


    Kain, Myra and Mera gather together again.


    "Worst case scenario."


    "Clearly."


    "So what do we do now?"


    Kain thought for a second then spoke.


    "The supervisor has said that we can still operate in groups or independently, which means our plan does not need to change."


    "However, some things still need additional preparation, such as food, water, clothes and provisions."


    Myra nodded in agreement, the possibility of them having to live in the Dungeon for a long time is very high, the things Kain just mentioned must also be prepared.


    Only Mera seemed unenthusiastic directly. Thinking about not being able to lie on a soft bed but having to sleep on the ground for a whole month, her body started to itch again.


    "Okay, we have to get ready. See you later."


    "Goodbye, see you tomorrow."


    Kain left, he immediately went to the fabric and clothing store to buy large sheets of fabric to go with the clothes. Next he rolled and tied these cloths into a large bundle.


    There are many uses for these fabrics, and they can be used depending on the situations you may encounter.


    Kain also bought an extra pair of boots, considering the dangerous terrain he might encounter while in the Dungeon, a pair of sturdy, waterproof boots was essential.


    Kain checked all his equipment to see if there was anything missing. When his eyes glanced at the bandages, Kain immediately remembered something.


    Alcohol.


    Whether it is to clean wounds or relieve pain, alcohol plays a very important role.


    At this point, Kain considered completing his preparations.


    He looked out the window and discovered that the sky had now turned black.


    The inn''s dinner was also served. Kain quickly finished dinner, then he went out. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to morning, the city at night is still very busy, but the atmosphere is very different. It seems slower, calmer, perhaps because this is also a rare time when people can relax after a tiring day of work.


    The pubs and restaurants were bright with lights, now filled with people sitting there, they ate, they drank, they talked, some were happy, some were excited, some were excited. Some people are angry, some people are sad.


    Walking in this landscape, experiencing countless different lives, Kain feels like he is truly alive.


    He went into a small restaurant, ordered a plate of hot lamb and began to enjoy it. Feeling the fresh flavor of meat marinated with salt and spices, Kain''s taste buds were stimulated.


    From tomorrow there was a high possibility that he would only be able to eat dry food for the day, so he thought he should go enjoy it a bit.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Kain''s sight. Seeing this person, Kain became surprised.


    But when Kain recognized this person, he also recognized Kain. Toris walked over and sat across from him.


    "Supervisor..."


    "Just call me Toris."


    "Sir Toris, why are you¡­ here?"


    Kain was very curious, maybe as the supervisor for their test, Toris was certainly not a needy person to the point of having to eat at a small restaurant like this.


    Toris didn''t answer Kain''s question right away, he looked off into an unknown place, seemingly recalling his memories.


    "Thirty years ago, I was just like you."


    "Young, full of ambitions and dreams. I was also fortunate to become a student at Kanzax Magic Academy, which was also the turning point that changed my life."


    Toris was served a hot plate of lamb just like Kain''s.


    "Kain, is that your name?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "You have¡­ potential, don''t waste it."


    Many question marks appeared in Kain''s mind. He seemed to feel that Toris''s words had some hidden meaning. However, Toris finished eating his lamb and left.


    Toris walked out, he looked up at the night sky, where the moonlight was shining down.


    "So¡­ it''s been thirty years?"


    Toris whispered.


    Thirty years ago, he had also been here, peeking at the diners inside that small restaurant and longing for the plates of lamb on their tables. Also thirty years ago, I was here, eating the first plate of lamb in my life. I will never forget that happy feeling.


    Now, thirty years later, Toris has returned here again. There, he saw a teenager with an ordinary background, but with an extraordinary quality. It was as if Toris had seen himself in the past.


    Same position, same expression, same plate of lamb.


    That''s why Toris volunteered to say a few words to Kain, but he originally didn''t like to talk. He even wanted to reveal a little information about the test to Kain but restrained himself.


    Thinking about the question Kain had asked him this morning, Toris thought that Kain would get over it.

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Upside Down Forest

    The next morning, those who had passed the first stage of the entrance exam gathered at the same location. The number is still thirty people, meaning no one retreated. Those who know about the Tower of Magus have mentally prepared themselves in advance, and those who do not know cannot run away, because they know this is an opportunity for them to change their lives and they must grasp it tightly."Very good."


    "I will start now."


    While everyone still didn''t understand what happened, Toris''s eyes flashed a vague light, reflecting in everyone''s eyes.


    High-class magic skill belongs to the [Spirit Magic] system, [Mind Lull] .


    Everyone feels that their mind gradually becomes quiet, all thinking slows down and stops. This caused them to become sleepy and collapse to the ground.


    ¡­


    [Mind Lull] expired, Kain''s thinking gradually regained movement. When he opened his eyes, he discovered he was in a super large and spacious cave. Where there are upside down trees growing on the ceiling of the cave, these trees are so numerous that they even form a forest up there.


    Immediately, Kain confirmed that this place was the largest area on the first floor of the Dungeon, the Upside Down Forest.


    "Let us cooperate in groups but separate each person from one place? How..."


    Kain sighed, it seemed that the current top goal was not to move forward, but to reunite with the two sisters Myra and Mera.


    "I hope they''re okay¡­" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Except for monsters, other people in the Dungeon are also elements that can be dangerous for you. The danger is huge on the other hand.


    In Dungeons, the rules out there may not be as solid. Killing people here is not uncommon, especially since the Dungeon also has the ability to devour corpses, so killing people here is almost perfect for concealment.


    Those Magus teenagers may not be able to handle these things.


    Kain began to probe his surroundings. This place does not have complicated paths like a maze, there are only two forests, one above and one below.


    At the same time, the density of glowing grass in the Upside Down Forest is not high, making this place always look like a forest near dusk. Contains a creepy and ghostly atmosphere.


    With the appearance of this forest, the danger of Slimes has been increased, because their hiding is no longer easily detected.


    Kain listened intently to the sound, gently walking through the trees. Occasionally he would climb a tree and look around to see if he could find anything.


    After walking for a while, Kain felt the humidity change in the air, manifested by him feeling cooler.


    "Is it a Slime?"


    Kain slowly backed away, then immediately cast [Thunder Summon].


    The lightning condensed above and then fell straight down on the top of the tree, causing the Slimes clinging to the tree to be paralyzed by the thunder and fall simultaneously like rain. Kain raised his hand, the prepared [Thunder Bullet] launched at the stacked Slimes, destroying them all with just one blow.


    With [Thunder Bullet level Max], he was able to perform a one-shot operation to kill the monster.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 6] 2/9 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Kain temporarily maintains the same direction of increasing his power. Add all skill points to [Thunder Navigation] so he can better control the remaining magic skills.


    [Thunder Navigation level 6] 4/9


    "My recent actions have caused quite a stir, which will likely attract other people around."


    "I don''t know if this is good or bad."


    Meeting Myra and Mera means good things, but meeting other people can only be said to be not his opportunity.


    Kain hid nearby, he wanted to see if anyone would come and take a look.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, a figure approached the tree where [Thunder Summon] had thundered down, this person was one of the people participating in the challenge.


    This person also did not risk getting too close, just standing from afar to watch, proving that this person is quite careful. Looks like he''s also a predator.


    The two sides continued to struggle for another thirty minutes, until then the other person didn''t want to waste any more time and left.


    The number of people who can pass the entrance exam is unlimited. That means the contestants participating in the challenge do not need to compete to the point of eliminating each other. At least until they reached the guardian monster''s territory.


    However, there is nothing wrong with being wary of others.


    "From now on I have to limit my use of [Thunder Magic]. It''s best to still deal with monsters using physical methods."


    But if the movement is not revealed, then how can Myra and Mera be found?


    In fact, Kain had already anticipated this situation.


    One day ago.


    "To be honest¡­ I think the possibility of us being separated when entering the Dungeon is quite high."


    "In case we can''t make too much noise like shouting loudly to call each other, that would be too stupid. I suggest that we can try our luck."


    "Try your luck."


    "That''s right."


    Kain used his finger and drew a circle on the table.


    "The possibility of us being placed in the Upside Down Forest is very high. In any case, the supervisor cannot place us in the middle of the first floor of the Dungeon. That would reduce the difficulty of the challenge." ."


    "So there will be a lot of trees where we can mark this symbol, which is this circle."


    Myra and Mera both tilted their heads in unison, not understanding what effect this symbol had. But Kain wasn''t finished speaking yet.


    "Imagine this circle is the marked tree if you put it on a flat map. When I want to tell you which way I''m going, I just need to draw a straight line that coincides with the direction I''m moving."


    "And the landmark to roughly determine the direction I''m moving is straight from the bottom to the top of the circle. Because this is similar to if you''re standing facing the symbol. By comparing the landmark with The straight line I drew, then converted it into reality, you can know the direction I went."


    "You two understand?"

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Danger lurks (1)

    Myra and Mera both fell into thought, then suddenly, Myra slapped the table very hard."I get it! You''re a damn genius!"


    "But what if we can''t find the signs left by someone else?"


    Mera looked skeptical, and Kain just shook his head upon hearing that.


    "That''s why I said we always need a little more luck. We can''t mark too much, this will attract others'' attention, and it''s inevitable that it will be decoded."


    "We can only do the best we can do."


    ¡­


    Kain marked a tree trunk, then continued moving deeper into the forest. As he walked, he paid half of his attention to the forest growing upside down on the Dungeon''s ceiling. Beware of Tres''s sudden attack.


    Compared to other monsters, Tres is difficult to detect before it hunts, so taking precautions in advance is the best way to go.


    Fortunately, Tres only impersonates the trees above, but not the trees below. Otherwise, the difficulty of this trip would have jumped to another stage.


    Kain discovered and destroyed another group of Slimes.


    Others will try to determine the direction to get through the Upside Down Forest as soon as possible. But Kain is not in such a hurry. Before reaching the final level, he wanted himself to be as strong as possible.


    Kain hid behind a tree, a sudden attack knife killed a Zombie instantly with almost no sound. Although the Zombies here also gathered in groups, they were entangled because of the difficult terrain, with many obstacles such as trees. This makes it very difficult for Zombies to be able to overwhelm their enemies in numbers.


    Thanks to that, just by sneaking attacks, Kain can reduce the number of Zombies little by little.


    However, it''s different from Kain''s peace and quiet. Around him, vibrations from time to time were heard from the use of magic.


    Kain also followed, but none of them were Myra or Mera.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 7] 6/10 (+11)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    After a few hours of monster hunting, Kain decided to stop and rest a bit.


    He did not eat dry food but only drank a little water to relieve his dry throat. Meanwhile, Kain turned over the map and began calculating the time.


    The first floor of the Dungeon consists of four areas. The Upside Down Forest is just the starting area of the Dungeon, and is also the largest area. Then as they go deeper into the Dungeon, the area will shrink like a funnel. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain predicts that most challengers will make it through the Upside Down Forest in about ten days. If that time has passed, their fate is difficult to say. If they were stuck in the Upside Down Forest for too long, their strength and perseverance would be eroded to the point where they could no longer continue the challenge.


    The forest is forever dark, the environment is tense, monsters lurk that can attack you from anywhere and at any time... this place can truly drive people crazy.


    After resting, Kain continued moving. But this time, when he hadn''t gone far, he heard three people talking.


    When Kain moved closer to watch, he saw that one of them seemed to be a contestant participating in the challenge. The remaining two were much older, seemingly Adventurers exploring the Dungeon.


    The young man didn''t seem to be very alert and cautious. He kept talking about the challenge, occasionally complaining about the current difficult situation and mentioning his wealth. Meanwhile, he did not pay attention to the somewhat unusual expressions of the other two Adventurers.


    It was an expression that contained jealousy, and also an expression that contained greed.


    Jealous because this kid has a much brighter future than those who have to go to the Dungeon every day like them. Greedy because of the value of the things this kid carries.


    "Idiot..."


    Kain couldn''t help but feel angry. Revealing that you are a rich person is okay, at most it only affects yourself. But if this challenge comes out, it won''t be the same.


    Once this information spreads, there will inevitably be people who want to make a big profit and hunt them down. This is not a joke, although there are not many such cruel people, they are not rare.


    "There''s no way..."


    Kain raised his bow, aiming straight at one man''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Just as an Adventurer''s arm was reaching for the knife, Kain''s arrow pierced through the air, hitting him in the head. Causing him to be stunned, he died instantly.


    The accomplice next to him changed color and quickly ran away, but Kain''s arrow still pierced his back.


    This guy then turned to the other teenager, begging for help. But before the teenager could make any move, a third arrow flew out from deep in the forest, hitting his foot, making him scream in pain. Not paying any attention to the Adventurer anymore, he ran away into the forest.


    "I just hope you won''t be so stupid after that."


    The teenagers who lived in this wealthy family had a relatively easy life from birth. Therefore, they lack awareness of their surroundings. In Whesling City, no one dared to harm them, and everyone treated them well.


    But this isn''t Whesling, this is Dungeon.


    The arrogance they have cultivated will kill them here.


    But just as Kai was about to leave, he suddenly heard the pitiful screams of the teenager who had just run away mixed with the noise from activating magic.


    And then, everything... suddenly became silent.


    Kain became wary.


    From the direction the teenager ran away, a figure appeared. But this thing wasn''t that teenager, this thing wasn''t even human.


    It''s a Zombie.


    The only thing is, its entire body was worryingly thin, so much so that this thing looked like a skeleton covered in skin. The hair on the top of this Zombie''s head is quite long, hanging down to almost cover its eyes.


    Except for the somewhat horrifying and haunting appearance, this monster does not look like a powerful monster.


    However, this thing''s hands were covered in blood.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Danger Lurks (2)

    Kain''s eyes looked intently at the Zombie, one hand holding a dagger, the other hand quietly launching [Thunder Bullet].A ball of lightning condensed in front of his palm, then shot towards the Zombie at extremely fast speed. It''s just that this Zombie is really not ordinary at all, I just saw this thing tilt its head slightly, its entire skinny body moved to the side, just in time for the ball of lightning to pass by.


    At the same time, the Zombie''s vision was also locked on Kain, his location was revealed.


    "Is this thing that sensitive?"


    Kain was a little surprised, and the monster attacked. Not only does this Zombie possess superhuman reaction power, even the movement speed of this Zombie is extremely outstanding, so much so that Kain feels like he has met that Reaper wielding a scythe again.


    With a sound like metal colliding, Kain was pushed back. He frowned tightly, not only the speed, but also the skin that seemed to be glued to the Zombie''s bones was unusual.


    The thing''s skin was very tough and hard, and when Kain used the dagger to cut into its flesh, it was like he was trying to use a dull knife to cut off the cow''s tendons.


    "In that case..."


    Kain pulled out a second dagger.


    [Enhancement Body], [Enhancement Tool].


    This time, Kain was the one to rush forward. Thanks to the protective cloak made from Reaper''s skin, he can ignore some of Zombie''s unimportant attacks to focus on confronting this thing. Kain constantly tries to attack dangerous locations such as temples, throats or eye sockets. However, this Zombie also has very impressive defensive instincts, absolutely not allowing Kain to attack those places.


    The Zombie''s attacks became more and more ferocious, and Kain was pushed further and further back. Even though he had the support of [Enhancement Body], Kain''s physical constitution was still no match for the monster.


    A little sweat ran down his forehead, Kain began to feel tired, his arm holding the knife began to feel numb. But Kain''s eyes were still extremely calm, without the slightest wavering.


    Just like that, Kain was pushed back and hit a tree trunk. Seeing that its prey was cornered, the Zombie jumped up and pounced on Kain. That thing actually didn''t know, it was all part of his plan.


    This Zombie is very sharp, that is indisputable. Therefore, Kain did not intend to use magic skills to attack this thing directly. Which will take advantage of Zombie''s hunting habits.


    When the Zombie pounced on Kain who was close to the tree trunk, he suddenly jumped aside, at the same time, the prepared [Thunder Summon] descended on the tree trunk at the exact moment the Zombie rushed into the tree trunk.


    The monster was hit, its entire body moved slowly because it was paralyzed. Taking that opportunity, Kain launched a [Thunder Bullet] towards the Zombie, completely immobilizing the monster. [Thunder Bullet level Max] was not something this Zombie could fight against. .


    Kain approached, two daggers immediately pierced the Zombie''s eye sockets, killing it quickly.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 8] 0/11 (+4)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]: S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Having dealt with this monster, Kain quickly left. He couldn''t help but worry about his two teammates. If those two faced a monster like this, could they win?


    Kain''s worries are actually happening somewhere else.


    The two sisters Myra and Mera are running for their lives, because behind them is being chased by a Zombie.


    "Myra! This is not in the notes!"


    "I do not know!"


    It seems that the final notes are not omnipotent but there are still omissions. Dungeon explorers who are even a little weak are afraid they will die at the hands of this Zombie.


    With low-class magic skills belonging to [Earth Magic], [Earth Wall]. Mera is able to temporarily hold the monster back, but this doesn''t last too long.


    The physical strength of the two sisters is limited, but the Zombie seems to be tireless.


    Right in the moment of danger, Myra with her keen senses recognized a symbol marked on the tree.


    The two of them met again quite early, and at the same time, the two of them had never been to this area. This means that the symbol on this tree was left by Kain.


    "Mera, this way!"


    She quickly led her sister in the direction the symbol left. Seeing that, Mera could only continue to use [Earth Wall] to make the Zombie slow down again.


    After running for a while, Myra saw the second symbol, which made her feel even more hopeful that Kain was nearby.


    However, Mera who was behind suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. Before she could react, a cloud of Slime suddenly collapsed from the top of her head, engulfing Mera in the sticky liquid.


    "Mera!"


    Myra was horrified and hurried back to pull Mera out of the Slime group, but the Slime group was like glue, Myra couldn''t pull it out.


    Once slime catches its prey, it will suck out the air to kill the prey, then slowly use liquid to digest the prey.


    This means that Mera only has a few minutes left to live, and one minute before losing oxygen and falling into a deep coma.


    She tried to activate magic, but her concentration was affected, causing the magic skill to fail.


    Myra raised her hand towards the Slimes, intending to destroy the Slimes to save her sister. However, it is very difficult to kill the Slimes while not injuring Mera.


    "You try to endure a little!"


    Myra took a deep breath, then sparks began to appear around her.


    [Fire Wave].


    A wave of hot fire spread out, covering the entire Slime crowd, even the surrounding trees could not escape the fate of being burned by the fire.


    The Slime quickly melted away, allowing Myra to pull Mera out of there. Mera coughed loudly, her mouth and throat were filled with slime liquid.


    Before both sisters could rejoice in surviving the accident, the screaming sound of the Zombie approached. Mera is temporarily losing her fighting power, forcing Myra to only carry her sister and run away.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Whole team gathered

    The monster ran past, then this thing suddenly slowed down, turning into a slow walk.The head of this thing tilted, the empty eyes without any humanity of the monster that was constantly moving around.


    Behind a fallen tree not far away. Myra and Mera are lying next to each other. Both of their bodies were covered in mud to camouflage and hide the smell.


    Myra covered her sister''s nose and mouth with her hands. Avoid letting this young lady not be able to stand the stench of mud and vomit, making noise. As for Myra herself, she was still enduring the rotting smell of the burial soil being pressed close to her nose.


    She didn''t even dare to swallow her saliva.


    This is a test of perseverance, if they just make a sound, it will all be over.


    Suddenly, the Zombie turned its head to another place, seemingly finding another prey.


    ¡­


    Kain walked through the forest, occasionally climbing a tall tree to take a look. This time, Kain saw a little light appear in the distance as if someone had lit a fire. However, this light disappears very quickly.


    "It''s magic..."


    Kain silently memorized the location of the fire, then quietly walked there.


    The path was not short, but his steps were not slow either. Very quickly, Kain came to a tree that had been burned nearly half, and at the base of the tree was a bunch of melted Slimes lying dead underneath.


    Burn marks are from the outside. So there must have been two different people in the situation at that time. One person was trapped by the Slimes, one person used [Fire Magic] to rescue the other.


    "[Fire Magic]¡­"


    Kain remembered that Myra also used [Fire Magic].


    Although that rate is not very high. But he still had to try to find out.


    So Kain followed the footsteps and followed. Looking at this deep and heavy footprint, Kain speculated that the person who rescued him must have carried the other person on his back and moved.


    Only, not long after walking, Kain heard a growl.


    It''s a Zombie.


    He quickly hid, only making a growl, meaning there was only one Zombie. However, this makes Kain even more insecure.


    In this forest, Zombies always appear in large groups, there will absolutely never be a situation where there is only one Zombie alone.


    Unless¡­


    Kain opened his eyes from the tree trunk to observe. He saw a slender, skinny body swaying around, as if looking for something.


    Sure enough, it''s that type of Zombie.


    The other two people ran away this way, but after a while they saw the Zombie. Could it be that both of them had been killed?


    Kain was not sure, because the path he took did not reveal any corpses. Or even the area near the Zombie did not have any corpses.


    However, he still had to destroy this Zombie first.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder and lightning began to gather in the sky. The Zombie certainly sensed danger, its head suddenly turned towards the thunder.


    This thing is extremely sensitive to danger, so making magic skills that can hit this thing will be very difficult.


    However, like the scythe-wielding Reaper, this monster''s keen sense of impending danger, if taken advantage of, can also turn this into a weakness.


    It seems that their sense of danger is still incomplete, only at a relatively primitive level. No matter the situation, this monster only looks at the level of danger the attack brings.


    For that reason, Kain suddenly rushed towards the Zombie, holding a dagger. In instinctively identifying the dangers of this thing, Kain is currently a "more dangerous target" than [Thunder Summon]. Therefore, the defense mechanism of this thing has changed from "defense" state. [Thunder Summon]" to "Defend Kain".


    Defending the most dangerous attack is not a weakness. But when this thing fell into Kain''s hands, it didn''t just turn into a weakness.


    When Kain fought the Zombie, [Thunder Summon] descended, causing the Zombie to be paralyzed for a moment. Taking that opportunity, a prepared [Thunder Bullet] hit the Zombie''s body, causing the zombie to die. This changed from slow movement to paralysis.


    Next, two knives stabbed straight into the monster''s eye sockets, killing it instantly.


    Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 8] 4/11 (+4)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Looking at the motionless corpse of the monster, Kain couldn''t help but sigh. This type of monster in small Dungeons can completely become a guardian monster. However, in medium-sized Dungeons, this type of monster can only be considered more dangerous than normal monsters. This made Kain unable to help but reassess the true strength of the guardian monster in this Dungeon.


    Kai thought that after [Thunder Navigation] reached Max level, he would switch to upgrading [Enhancement Magic].


    After destroying the Zombie, Kain returned to the position where the Zombie was just standing. At this time, Kain saw the footprints ending at a fallen tree, along with a large amount of mud lost.


    "Disguised? Quite clever." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain was a little surprised. He moved forward to examine, and the moment he approached the fallen tree trunk, Kain suddenly felt the surrounding air become hot.


    His pupils shrunk, his reaction was also instantaneous.


    [Enhancement Body]


    Not to block, but to dodge.


    A [Fire Bullet] flew past Kain''s body, hitting a tree behind him, causing half of the tree''s trunk to burn instantly.


    Myra rushed forward with a fierce expression, intending to activate another spell, but when she saw that the person approaching was Kain, her fierceness turned into stupor.


    "Kain?"


    "Myra, it''s nice to see you again."


    Kain scratched his head and smiled. He didn''t expect to guess correctly this time, the person using [Fire Magic] was Myra. So there''s a high possibility that the other person is Mera.


    Myra sighed, then her whole body collapsed to the ground in front of Kain''s horror.


    "Myra? Myra!"

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Rescue

    You could say that fate is truly a magician who knows how to play tricks on people.Kain is finally able to arrive in time, performing an incredible rescue on the brink of death.


    At this moment, Myra had regained consciousness, she was sitting under a tree, and Mera still closed her eyes tightly, her head was placed on her sister''s lap.


    To give the two girls a cleaner place to rest, Kain used a cloth to spread on top of the dry grass, helping the cloth separate from the ground, while the two sisters were separated from the dry grass. .


    Myra placed one hand on Mera''s forehead to perform a magic skill in the [Life Magic], [Heal] system. Her other hand created a small fire, warming and drying Mera''s clothes.


    Wet clothes make it easy to get sick, and getting sick in a Dungeon is extremely dangerous.


    They also cannot light a fire, because the smoke from the fire will signal their location to others, regardless of whether they are good or bad people.


    While Myra was treating her sister, Kain stood not far away and silently kept watch over his surroundings.


    "Kain, do you think this challenge is too difficult for us?"


    Myra suddenly spoke up.


    Kain turned his head, although he didn''t say a word, he nodded to show his agreement.


    That''s right, it''s too difficult.


    Even the chance for them to give up is very remote.


    Without any protection, it''s all about your own strength. No matter how talented the teenagers participating in this challenge are, no matter how far they can go in the future, that cannot change the fact that they are now just one person. The low-class Magus group was inexperienced.


    This is like throwing a lion cub into a hyena fight. In the future, lions will easily kill hyenas. But at present, the rate of that lion cub being killed by hyenas is higher.


    Is this worth it?


    Kain doesn''t know, perhaps only after knowing the truth can he decide whether this trade-off is worth it or not.


    The communication fell silent, until Mera''s cough appeared.


    She groaned in pain, reaching for her throat.


    "Suffocating¡­ my throat."


    "Myra, give her water."


    Kain quickly reminded. Even though Myra didn''t understand why, she still followed.


    The cool stream of water swept Mera''s mouth clean, drifting down to her throat, taking with it the remaining slime of the Slimes. Right now, it''s like a natural reaction when feeling something sticky and disgusting. Mera suddenly fell to the ground, vomiting everything out of her mouth, including Slime''s slime.


    Having to repeat the vomiting action three more times, Mera stopped. For a young lady, a noble like her, the behavior just now was truly humiliating, but after the experience of being chased and killed by a super strong and super fast Zombie, she almost drowned in a crowd of Slimes. Mera didn''t see vomiting as a big deal.


    "Thanks¡­"


    Mera looked towards Kain, speaking in a weak voice.


    Even though she had lost consciousness, Mera could still vaguely hear Kain''s voice and knew that he had saved both of them.


    Myra quickly helped her sister up and sat against the tree. Because of the excessive energy consumed by continuously using magic to hold the Zombie back, Mera once again fell into a coma.


    Myra was very worried, but seeing that her sister was out of critical condition, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the two girls seemed to be okay, Kain didn''t stop anymore.


    "You two should rest for a while. I''ll just walk around."


    "Wait, where are you going?"


    "Scout, we''re going to camp here today, and it''ll be dangerous if we can''t determine how many dangers are lurking around."


    After Kain finished speaking, he quickly left.


    Of course he won''t simply go around scouting, he also wants to hunt monsters to continue increasing his power.


    Even though I encountered two special Zombies, it seems that the Zombie type is not something that can be seen if you want to see it. However, other types of normal monsters such as normal Zombies and Slimes are extremely numerous.


    These are distributed almost everywhere in the forest. To others, these things are troublesome. For Kain, this place is a perfect hunting zone.


    Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 9] 4/12 (+11)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    After confirming that the surrounding area was free of monsters, Kain was about to return to the campsite when suddenly, a tree from the upside down forest above the ceiling of the cave suddenly extended his own body. that thing out.


    It''s Tres.


    The body of this monster disguised as a tree stretched for dozens of meters, and the foliage above the treetops receded, revealing rectangular teeth similar to human teeth. These teeth are evenly spaced on each branch. It''s hard to believe that these "human tooth branches" can tear their prey into pieces.


    Of course Kain is not that easy to be attacked, he is always vigilant. So right at the moment Tres stripped off its disguise and entered hunting mode, [Thunder Summon] hit Tres'' long body.


    However, perhaps because the body''s structure was not entirely made of flesh and blood, the paralysis effect of [Thunder Summon] was not effective.


    Discovering that Tres''s attack range was too vast compared to the defense of a dagger, Kain resolutely stepped back and began to continuously accumulate his magic skills.


    Although the paralysis ability is not effective against Tres, the damage from lightning is still very positive. As long as he has enough magic skills, Kain can still kill this monster.


    It''s just that he seems to have used up all his luck today.


    Before Kain could even sketch out his plan in his mind, two more Tres appeared not far away. Even though the roots limited the range of these things, the monsters still managed to push Kain into a surrounded situation.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Natural hunter

    Five years ago."Kain, today is only your third day of hunting, right?"


    The hunter took the rabbit from Kain''s hand, asking him with uncertainty. To this, Kain only nodded lightly.


    The hunter was still not too reassured, so the next day he went into the forest with Kain, to see how he hunted.


    The results surprised the hunter.


    It was seen that Kain was able to calculate almost exactly the distance and mobility of the rabbit based on the animal''s running habits.


    This is extremely terrifying in a way, because the prey''s habits are something that can be grasped over time, but Kain can rely on that to know the prey''s next move, with almost 100% accuracy.


    Even a seasoned hunter can only stop at the level of "prediction", but for Kain, his senses are close to the level of "prediction".


    What was even more astonishing was that Kain was only a ten-year-old boy at the time, a ten-year-old boy with incredibly sharp senses and observation.


    Like a natural hunter.


    ¡­


    In Kain''s mind, a map of the four Tres'' active locations hanging above his head quickly formed.


    Even though he was surrounded, because Tres'' range was limited to a circle, there were always gaps in the encirclement for him to move around.


    However, these gaps do not always exist, but rather they appear in rotation. In order to utilize these things most smoothly, there is not a single second that Kain''s mind does not calculate.


    With these gaps, Kain continuously dodged Tres'' attacks. Kain even experimented with using [Thunder Bullet] to kill one of the monsters.


    The only thing is that the lightning damage to Tres isn''t too bad, but it''s not too good either.


    Thunder has a contagious nature, but Tres''s long, massive body is not only camouflaged by its protrusions but also by its giant roots, which is a kind of semi-counter to [Thunder Magic].


    However, Kain was not too worried, because he had already calculated his own retreat route through observing the movements of the Tres.


    Just as Kain was about to give up, a fireball came from nowhere and hit a Tres. This caused severe damage to the Tres''s wooden body. The monster screamed with distorted sounds, its "branches" filled with teeth swaying nonstop.


    [Fire Magic], the natural enemy of almost all monsters.


    Kain turned around and found that the person who had just activated the magic skill was Myra.


    [Fire Bullet], [Fire Wave].


    A fireball hit Tres'' head, followed by a wave of fire that rose and engulfed the monster.


    Myra did not come alone.


    Except for her, Mera also appeared.


    Aside from the [Earth Magic] and [Air Magic] shown earlier, Mera also possessed [Fire Magic]. A total of three different magic systems, in a way, she was even more talented than her older sister.


    Although Mera''s [Fire Magic] couldn''t compare to Myra''s, dealing with these Tres wasn''t that difficult.


    Because their range of action was limited, the Tres were burned to death by the two sisters'' fireballs, their entire long bodies becoming immobile, showing signs of being burned and destroyed by the small-range explosion.


    "Thank you both."


    Kain smiled and said, it seemed that his decision to form a team with others was correct. The diverse magic systems of the two sisters Myra and Mera truly filled the gap in area attack capabilities, high damage attack capabilities, and great destructive power. These were all factors that he lacked.


    Kain still has weaknesses, and his teammates can compensate for these weaknesses very well.


    "No problem, we just do our best."


    "But wait, why did you two come here. You two should be resting at the campsite."


    "This is what we were trying to say."


    Myra''s expression turned serious.


    As it turned out, after Kain had left for quite some time to clear out the monsters around, a group of people had secretly approached the two sisters.


    These people were all masked, to the point that their faces were covered by black cloth, leaving only their eyes exposed. These people seemed to have some evil intentions, fortunately the campsite that Kain had built was a place that was quite difficult to attack by surprise. Thanks to that, the two of them were able to escape successfully.


    Hearing what Myra had to say, Kain said nothing but only frowned.


    According to Myra''s description, those people were not like Adventurers, they did not need to dress like that to enter the Dungeon. And if they were dressed like that, it showed that they did not want others to know their true identities.


    "They are assassins, they are assassins."


    Kain said.


    Hearing this, both Myra and Mera looked confused. They felt confused not because of the "assassin", but because of "why is it an assassin".


    The assassin shouldn''t have appeared in this place, and shouldn''t have targeted the two of them.


    Kain did not explain further, just took out the cloths and gave them to Myra and Mera.


    "From now on, we are forced to wear head coverings and cannot show our faces." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why?"


    Mera asked again, but Kain did not answer, he only used a cloth to cover his own head. In the end, when all three people had their heads covered, coupled with the lack of strong light in the Dungeon, from a distance it was difficult to distinguish who was who.


    At the same time, quite far away from Kain''s team.


    A young teenager who was also participating in the challenge was quickly approached by a group of masked assassins. An enemy appeared behind him, a knife directly stabbed him in the back.


    The teenager was momentarily unable to react. But when he saw the assassin in front of him remove his mask, he became stunned, followed by a look of utter fear.


    Because of the appearance of this mysterious group of forces, the already difficult challenge of conquering the Dungeon became even more dangerous.


    Currently, there were only twenty people left who participated in the challenge.

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33: A little relaxation

    Five days later, Kain''s group was still in the Upside Down Forest. Kain was still actively hunting monsters. He even assisted Myra and Mera in some ways to fight the monsters.[Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon Level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation Level 9] 12/10 (+17)


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, let''s set up camp here."


    Kain assessed the surrounding terrain and obstacles for a while, then started to set up camp.


    Myra helped set up camp, while Mera sat with her back against the tree, her face pale and lifeless. Kain did not criticize Mera for this either.


    Because for those who are not used to it, the harsh conditions in the Dungeon can drive them crazy.


    The dim light from the glowing grass, the small area, the humid, stinking air, the lurking monsters that can take your life at any time...


    Mera was originally a young lady, a noble, she rarely worked hard, let alone survived in the Dungeon. In order to be able to come to this place, Mera really tried very hard.


    Seeing this, Kain said.


    "Today we will make a bonfire."


    "Huh?"


    Myra was stunned and quickly asked.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that making a bonfire could reveal our location to others?"


    "That''s right, but if we don''t do it, some of us will collapse and can''t take it anymore."


    Although Kain didn''t directly point at Mera, Myra understood what the problem was.


    If Mera collapsed, she would no longer be a support but a burden.


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Kain then took the wooden planks and used a knife to cut the irregularly shaped planks into long trapezoids.


    He then stacked the planks together, secured them with stones, and nailed them to the ground so that their edges touched each other.


    Kain created a simple furnace shaped like a circular cylinder. Finally, Kain rolled the bark into a tube and placed it on top of the furnace, acting as a chimney.


    "Alright, when we light a fire here, the light from the fire won''t spread out. The smoke is also limited, so visibility here won''t be easy to see the smoke rising."


    "But¡­ I still feel like this isn''t safe enough¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not done yet."


    Kain laughed and suddenly left. Of course, he knew that this wasn''t safe enough. So his plan was to use "danger" as a shield for them.


    From the team''s campsite, he began to recreate the surrounding space model. Next, Kain chose different locations and lit campfires.


    It created the illusion that there was a large group of Adventurers camping there.


    In dungeons, or even in the wilderness, approaching other people was quite taboo, and with the illusion that there were many people on the other side, this trap would definitely turn most people away.


    This was his first line of defense. However, these fake campfire locations were only the outermost layer of the shield.


    After that, Kain would proceed to place three more layers of fake campfires. This was to prevent someone from coming here and discovering that this was a fake campfire.


    This person would feel strange, and then continue searching.


    Only when the third time it was still a fake campfire, would this person feel that this must be a prank set up by someone on purpose.


    From then on, thinking that continuing to search was just a waste of time, and then leaving.


    It is a normal human psychology that when you fail the third time, you give up. This is called "third time lucky".


    This was the second shield Kain had created.


    Furthermore, Kain had also predicted that some people would think of such things, or that some people would be stubborn.


    So when they continued searching and encountered the fake campfire for the fourth time, they believed that this was foolish and gave up.


    For those who were still stubborn, Kain had to resort to force; continuing to deceive would no longer be meaningful.


    While setting up the fake campfire, Kain also hunted down the monsters he encountered. He only needed two more skill points to upgrade [Lightning Control] to the maximum.


    After setting up the trap, the skill points Kain had earned were not bad at all.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon Level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 3] 4/9 (+4)


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    He should probably continue upgrading [Thunder Summon] to the maximum level like the other two magic skills of [Thunder Magic].


    Although he didn''t know what would happen if all the magic skills were upgraded to the maximum level, Kain thought that it would be a good sign.


    However, considering the current circumstances, Kain thought that he had to focus on other things first.


    "You''re finally back."


    Seeing Kain return, Myra couldn''t help but smile.


    Although she was the leader of the group at first, over time, Kain proved himself to be more worthy.


    He possessed intelligence, a quick mind, and made others feel that he could be trusted.


    The important thing was a good personality. With someone like Kain leading the group, Myra felt very safe and secure. Mera didn''t think much of it.


    Seeing Kain return, she just raised her hand in greeting, then sat down in front of the fireplace, staring at the burning fire.


    At least for now, Mera''s skin had returned to normal. Enjoying the rare warmth in the Dungeon. Seeing this, Kain also breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled, sitting down next to his two teammates.


    The small warm fire from the stove lit up and warmed the three young men, helping them get through the night inside the dark and dangerous Dungeon.


    They ate, talked, joked, laughed, and talked with each other. This was truly a way of life.

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Set traps

    The three of them chatted with each other, but mostly it was Myra and Mera who spoke, with Kain occasionally exclaiming from the side.After a while, the conversation turned to Kain.


    "Kain, did your father teach you how to hunt?"


    Myra asked, with her experience and observation skills, Myra could see through some of the hunter tricks that Kain used. To this question, Kain just shook his head.


    "I''ve been hunting since I was little, so it''s just become a habit."


    Kain did not say that he was an orphan, because the kind villagers were already his parents. His life until the age of 15 was also very peaceful, causing Myra and Mera to lose interest.


    Because of that, the topic of conversation turned to something very special, magic. For this, both Myra and Mera were very interested in Kain. Because Kain''s past was clearly nothing special according to his story.


    There was no harsh magic skill training, even "magic" was something far removed from life in a small remote village. However, they could all see that Kain''s magic skills were all at a very high level, he was definitely not a newbie in the field of magic.


    How did he do it?


    Kain was momentarily at a loss for words, he raised his hand, and lightning bolts danced in his palm like a puppet. Kain moved his fingers, causing the lightning bolts to move as well. Finally, Kain separated the lightning bolts and condensed them into three small [Thunder Bullets] and spun them around in his palm.


    Ever since upgrading [Thunder Navigation] to max level, Kain felt like he had reached some sort of limit in controlling the lightning.


    It was as if with just a little more effort he would be able to not only direct lightning, but do much more.


    "That''s great, Kain!"


    Myra exclaimed in surprise, she had also met a few other low-class Magus, but Kain''s control ability was absolutely top-notch.


    "It''s kind of hard to explain. How should I put it¡­ I just kept training myself and it just happened like this."


    "So that''s some kind of talent?"


    "I think so."


    Kain explained vaguely, after all the growth rate of his magic skill proficiency was too abnormal, he needed some reason to cover this up.


    Anyway, even if he said he had some strange system to help him, no one would believe it, and they might even consider Kain a lunatic. So hiding this from the start was the best choice.


    While the three were talking, Kain suddenly noticed that a plume of smoke in the farthest distance had dispersed, apparently because the campfire there had been extinguished.


    Kain quickly signaled the two girls to be quiet. Then he took out a piece of wood that he had prepared beforehand and covered the door of the furnace, causing the light to be lowered to the lowest level.


    "Kain, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone has entered our territory. If it goes according to what I have arranged, they will leave, but if they don''t leave, we will have to prepare for the worst."


    Kain spoke in a low voice, causing Myra and Mera to also become serious.


    "Just say what you want to do. We will do it."


    Myra spoke up, although Mera did not say anything, she did not object to Kain being the commander here. It was clear that his previous performance had convinced these two girls.


    "Okay, in the worst case scenario, we''ll go with the following plan¡­"


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the places where Kain had set up fake campfires.


    The mysterious people in tight clothes appeared, not realizing that there was anyone there, they immediately extinguished the fake campfire.


    Throughout the entire process, no one said a word, everyone''s actions were very uniform, like soulless puppets being controlled by someone.


    However, these mysterious people operate in a very professional manner and are not at all rigid. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One after another, the second fake campfire, the third fake campfire were extinguished. After extinguishing three fake campfires in a row, the mysterious people stopped, seemingly pondering why someone would set three or four different campfires.


    And one question, should we continue to waste time foolishly like this?


    These people did not know that they were in Kain''s sights.


    Up in the tree, Kain had his bow ready, the arrow just waiting to fly off the string and hit someone in the head.


    If it were anyone else, Kain probably wouldn''t have greeted them with such an extreme measure, but from Myra and Mera''s descriptions, these people clearly had bad intentions. Coupled with his own feelings, Kain didn''t think these people came here just to talk.


    However, Kain was in no hurry to attack.


    Previously, he had planned to use his bow and arrow to shoot down the leader first. It was just that these mysterious people¡­ seemed to have no leader, or this person was too difficult to distinguish.


    From the way they dressed, they were exactly the same, even from the way they were arranged, it was impossible to tell where the key person was, nor was it possible to tell where the person protected by the others was.


    If the leader really was hiding among these people, then even Kain would have to admire this person for being able to conceal his senses.


    "But I still have a way to try. If you''re in there, you''ll be exposed."


    Kain released his bowstring, firing an arrow at high speed, instantly piercing through the head of one of them.


    This was Kain''s testing method. If their leader was hidden in the crowd, then once Kain launched an attack, all the remaining people would react by subconsciously protecting their leader, indirectly exposing their leader''s hiding place.


    Then the next steps will be much easier.


    Beyond Kain''s expectations, the others seemed to have no reaction to the death of one of their members. This forced Kain to come to a somewhat unbelievable conclusion, that their leader was not here.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35: [Mind Control]

    Previously, Kain had told Myra and Mera that once he shot the arrow, both of them could use magic skills to attack. The arrow shot out like a signal, immediately causing the two sisters to react.Mera uses [Earth Wall] to create large blocks of earth that rise from the ground, however, these blocks are not used for cover but to cause enemies to lose balance when the ground changes.


    Meanwhile, Myra used the magic skill she was most proficient at - [Fire Bullet] to attack the enemy.


    Unlike the two of them, Kain did not rush to attack but stood on the tree observing. From observing the way these people moved, a vague guess appeared in Kain''s mind.


    So Kain needed more evidence to strengthen it.


    "Indeed it is¡­"


    Seeing how they resisted the magic skills from Myra and Mera, Kain finally realized that these guys weren''t a standard team with separate members. This was a team where all the members were controlled like puppets by someone with a higher authority.


    These people had no commander, their actions, though separate, were surprisingly unified.


    This uniformity cannot happen because of being trained together or some such reason. Because everyone is different to some degree.


    The same situation, the same potential, can also lead to different developments.


    So, this is Kain''s conclusion.


    "Myra, Mera! No need to hesitate, just finish off all the enemies!"


    Although they didn''t know why Kain didn''t want to leave someone behind to question them for information, they both knew that he probably had a good reason for doing so. Therefore, the two sisters no longer had to hold back and could freely sweep through the enemy unstoppably.


    The truth is, these enemies are only scary when they maintain their own mystery. Once they are exposed and have to face off against genius Magus like this, they cannot win.


    Fighting ten normal people is much easier than fighting one high level monster.


    Very quickly, the enemies fell one after another, without even Kain having time to join the battle.


    When it was all over, Kain approached an enemy''s corpse and tore off the mask covering his face. A face so disfigured that it was unrecognizable appeared before his eyes.


    Looking at this hideous face, Myra and Mera couldn''t help but feel fear and shiver. They couldn''t imagine what this person had to endure to have such a face.


    Only Kain remained calm, he touched the ruined face of his former enemy.


    "The knife cut many times, then burned by fire. This face was not created because of torture, but the person who caused this did not want others to know about the identity and origin of these people."


    His voice was devoid of any emotion. He recounted a horrifying event as if he was telling what he had for breakfast today. Hearing this, Myra asked in a bit of fear.


    "Why do you know these things?"


    "I''m curious about that too."


    Kain replied cryptically.


    He then checked all the other corpses, at least the ones with intact heads. Sure enough, all of these people had faces so badly disfigured that they were unrecognizable.


    "For whatever reason, we¡­ no, this entire trial is being targeted by some mysterious force. They act in an orderly manner, focusing only on hunting down trial participants like us."


    "Most importantly, these guys don''t have a commander, or more precisely, their commander isn''t here¡­"


    "Wait, I know something¡­"


    Suddenly, Myra raised her hand to interrupt Kain. She said that among the high-class magic skills belonging to the [Spirit Magic] system, there was an extremely rare magic skill called [Mind Control]. Once this magic skill was deployed, Magus could control the target from a distance, which completely matched Kain''s description.


    "But if he wanted to kill us so badly, why didn''t that Magus come here himself and do it? Why did he have to go to the trouble of controlling a group of people to hunt us down?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra grumbled, but her questions were right on point.


    Being able to deploy [Mind Control], a high-class magic skill, their enemy must also be a high-class Magus. And for a high-class Magus, killing all three of them wouldn''t even take a minute, even if it was Kain.


    Kain had to admit this too.


    So for the current situation, Kain gave his two guesses.


    In the first case, the mysterious Magus had to use the cumbersome method of hunting with [Mind Control] because this Magus did not dare to show himself. So he only dared to use this method that Kain described as "sure, but rather clumsy" to hunt them down.


    In the second case, the mysterious Magus'' target was not them, so the method of execution was quite sloppy.


    When reasoning rationally, Kain was relatively inclined towards the first case. But the second case was not without basis.


    They were not the target, because they were just bait, used by the mysterious Magus as bait to "fish" out the valuable fish that the mysterious Magus was aiming for.


    "Wait, we''re assuming that the one who caused all this mess is a high-class Magus? Does a high-class Magus need to make things so complicated?"


    Mera immediately interrupted Kain. He glanced at her, it seemed that this girl was quite a competitive person. But Kain was not angry or irritated, because from Mera''s perspective, she was not without reason.


    High-class Magus, for many Magus, is already the final limit in their pursuit of magic.


    Although there have been many Magus who can be considered "talented", those who can step into the "high-class" ladder are still few.


    Most Magus die of old age stuck at the mid-class Magus level, just one step away from high-class. But no matter how hard they try, that one step is simply impossible to take.


    Cruel, but also very true.


    Even Mera - who was always confident in her own magical talent - was not confident that she could easily step up to that noble rank. Enough to understand how rare high-class Magus were.


    However, Kain did not think so.


    It was just speculation for now, he had no evidence to prove it so Kain did not intend to reveal it yet. But there was one thing he had warned about.


    Now they had to quickly complete the entrance exam as soon as possible. Which meant they had to quickly escape the upside down forest and proceed to the next area.


    Kain originally wanted to stay a little longer to kill more monsters, at least until he could increase [Thunder Summon] to max level.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Stone cave area and Roc

    The next area of the Dungeon was a large stone cave that connected directly to the upside-down forest. From the outside, this place looked less dangerous than the dark and gloomy forest, however, according to the information Kain had, this was not the case.This rocky area was an ideal habitat for monsters like Rocs - rock-like creatures that lurked here, and Eyls - terrifying eyes that could lurk in the jagged rocks.


    Kain was quite hesitant to enter this area, partly because it was too easy to attract monsters, partly because the Rocs had bodies almost made of stone, they were very difficult to damage with his [Thunder Magic], and their sturdy bodies could also be immune to damage from weapons like knives or swords.


    "We have to hurry, this area cannot be stayed for long."


    Kain urged his two companions, who still seemed to be unaware of how dangerous this place was.


    However, this made Mera frown.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, isn''t this just a monster area?"


    "Mer¡­"


    Myra opened her mouth to advise her sister, but Kain raised his hand to signal that she didn''t need to say anything.


    Then, he slowly explained.


    "Mera, I know you''re tired from constantly moving at such a high intensity. But trust me, I''ll explain on the way."


    Contrary to Mera''s expectations, Kain didn''t show any anger when being questioned, nor did he act as if he was a higher authority and impose his orders on her.


    On the contrary, Kain sincerely hoped that Mera would agree, while also sympathizing with Mera''s current mental state.


    Kain knew that thirty days in the Dark Dungeon was a test of both strength and spirit, and Mera''s spirit was starting to collapse.


    As a result, she became increasingly irritable for no reason. Although part of it was also due to Mera''s nosy nature.


    Sure enough, Mera calmed down afterwards and agreed to listen to Kain''s explanation.


    Seeing this, Myra also breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, the person she chose to cooperate with was Kain.


    "You two must have looked through the information on the first floor of this Medium-sized Dungeon, right?"


    "Of course, but we still don''t understand."


    Looking at the innocent eyes looking at him, Kain now became even more aware of his difference from ordinary people.


    When Kain received something, he instinctively began to analyze the various aspects surrounding it.


    Just like a hunter unconsciously evaluating his prey during a hunt.


    Here, even "information" was no exception.


    Kain read through the records of this Dungeon, here he noticed that the records of this cave area were quite a bit less than the other areas in the Dungeon.


    If there was something unusual, there must be a reason behind it.


    Kain then pieced together the distribution of monsters on the first floor of the Dungeon, combined with the characteristics of the monsters and the terrain of the area.


    Kain came to the conclusion that this cave area was an ideal place for Rocs to operate, and there were quite a few Rocs here.


    Rocs were resistant to physical damage and damage from low-level magic skills, were difficult to defeat, and could easily form a siege in an open area like this.


    Therefore, most people would try to stay away from this area.


    "Careful!"


    Myra shouted, and Kain quickly jumped back. In front of them was a Roc twice as tall as a normal person, with a bear-like body, covered in small Eyel monsters.


    Being stared at by dozens of eyes, Myra and Mera both felt itchy all over, extremely uncomfortable.


    Kain reacted extremely quickly, as soon as Roc appeared, lightning had already accumulated in his palm. Three [Thunder Bullet] were fired at three different locations on Roc''s body.


    However, Roc didn''t seem to be too injured, Kain''s purpose wasn''t to defeat Roc, he just wanted to disable all the Eyels attached to Roc''s body.


    Sure enough, all the Eyels attached to Roc''s body were instantly burned by the lightning.


    Rocs didn''t have optical vision, they could only sense enemies through shockwaves. That was why there were so many Eyls parasitizing, or rather symbiotically, on Roc''s body, acting as eyes to help Roc observe the surrounding environment.


    And once he could disable the "eyes" of these monsters, Kain just needed to disable Roc''s shockwave sensing function.


    "Mera, use your [Earth Magic]!" "Huh?"


    "Go, and stay away from us for a while."


    Mera nodded, the current situation did not allow her to ask further. Mera quickly deployed the skill magic [Earth Wall], causing clumps of earth and rock to rise in different locations.


    Just as Kain had predicted, the Roar that was about to attack them was mistaken, because according to its "senses", there were several different targets.


    This allowed Kain''s group to successfully overcome this monster. Myra glanced at the monster left behind with a very serious expression. With her judgment, S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra also quickly realized that regardless of her [Fire Magic], Mera''s [Air Magic], or Kain''s [Thunder Magic], they wouldn''t be able to easily defeat this thing.


    It wasn''t impossible to defeat, but it would take a lot of effort. And this was just a Roc.


    If there were three Rocs, five Rocs, even dozens of Rocs surrounding them... Myra didn''t dare imagine anymore.


    So when Myra looked at Kain, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This young man looked young and innocent, but he was actually very experienced in dealing with people.


    He also had extremely sharp eyes, like a scalpel cutting through everything in sight to gather information.


    At the same time, Kain''s ability to adapt was also extremely quick.


    From the moment Roc first appeared, he seemed to know what he needed to do. It was as if the person in front of her was not a young boy, but a veteran hunter with decades of experience.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Go around

    "How did¡­ how did you do that?"Mera became extremely curious again, she was very frustrated, as if if her questions were not answered she would go crazy. To this, Kain only replied gently.


    "Shockwave."


    "Shockwave... ah, I see."


    The principle of the previous action was to take advantage of Roc''s sensory sensors - which would identify prey through shockwaves. Here, Kain used the huge shockwaves beneath the ground created by [Earth Magic] to hide the shockwaves the three of them had created. To compare it, it was like hiding a cup of water by pouring it into a bucket of water, basically indistinguishable.


    However, Kain''s face did not relax after escaping danger, instead he became more serious, as if he was about to face something even more dangerous.


    In fact, this is not just a hunch.


    The reason Kain didn''t want to use this method to escape the monsters was because it would attract more monsters. A large enough shockwave would make them invisible to the Rocs, but a large enough shockwave would also affect and awaken other Rocs.


    Like a chain reaction, the journey ahead of them will be more difficult than ever.


    "In a moment, no matter what I say, you two have to listen, understand? This is for our safety."


    "So don''t keep your eyes off me, we''re in for quite a run."


    Having said that, Kain looked ahead of him.


    It was as if he had entered a strange state, his information reception ability was fully deployed. Anything that entered Kain''s field of vision would be seen, grasped, analyzed, and finally dealt with. The four major steps of information reception were completed by Kain in an extremely short period of time.


    "Mera, use [Earth Magic]."


    Kain gave the order, and Mera immediately followed, even though neither of them were yet aware of the danger approaching.


    But Kain''s senses in this state were always correct. He felt that the air passing by had some distortion. Coupled with the slight distortion that appeared in his field of vision, he made an extremely quick judgment.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Roc appeared in Myra and Mera''s sight, it was hit by Kain''s [Thunder Bullet]. It was so fast that it seemed like Kain already knew that this monster wanted to appear there so he could use his magic skill.


    The entire Eyel on the monster''s body was burned away, and its geological senses were in chaos. Kain''s team easily passed another Roc.


    The next few times were the same, Kain always led the team in the right direction, as if he had already formed a map in his head.


    However, they soon encountered a huge problem.


    Endurance.


    Mera was gradually becoming exhausted both physically and mentally, even Myra''s condition was gradually getting worse, and even Kain was gradually showing signs of fatigue.


    If they don''t rest, they will collapse before they can even step out of this area.


    "We''ll stop here today."


    Following Kain''s signal, the two sisters seemed to be freed, leaning their backs against a rock to rest tiredly. The rock wall was hard, and could not be compared to beds with sheepskin cushions, but even someone used to comfort like Mera still felt more comfortable than ever.


    "As long as we don''t make too much of a commotion, we''ll be fine."


    Kain reassured his two companions, then began dividing up water, rations and dried meat for the two to eat.


    Mera, the young lady, now ate like a starved animal. All manners and politeness were thrown to the back of her mind. Nothing was more important than replenishing energy from food. This humorous image made Myra unable to help but smile, she turned to Kain, finding him still deep in thought.


    Unlike the opening in the upside down forest, where Kain was thrown into a random location that he couldn''t identify, Kain could now roughly visualize where his team was in this rocky cave area.


    And because he remembered the map of this area well, Kain also drew a path that ran straight through here.


    Of course, the original plan was soon foiled when the first Roc appeared. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for why Kain''s party didn''t just take down the Roc to calm things down? The answer is... no way.


    Rocs were hard to kill, it had been said before. And the shockwaves caused by taking down a Roc were no less than when Mera used [Earth Magic], if not even greater. The Rocs would still be awakened and searching for prey, while Kain''s team had lost the advantage of time and could no longer advance, the only way to be safe was to retreat back to the upside-down forest area.


    But if they do that, it would be like all their efforts have been in vain.


    For that reason, Kain could only guide the team through the Rocs blocking their path on one side, while constantly calculating and changing their path to make it as safe as possible on the other side.


    Even so, they had only gone one-sixth of the way.


    "Kain, what''s wrong, you should probably loosen up a bit."


    Myra said in concern, while Kain just shook his head, showing that he was fine.


    However, Myra still did not let him go, but instead began to question him.


    "Kain, ever since you saw those guys, you seem to have become more¡­ hasty? I mean, there''s absolutely no need to be in such a hurry, we haven''t even used up a third of our time for the entrance exam yet?"


    "Alright."


    Kain sighed, then looked seriously at Myra and Mera.


    "The three of us walked out of the upside down forest without stopping, and then ran here without stopping. You''re right, Myra, we didn''t need to be this fast, but Myra, this entrance exam¡­ has long since ceased to be an ordinary ordeal."


    "How big do you think this place is?"


    Drawn in by Kain''s seriousness, the two sisters were unable to react to his somewhat out of place question. Mera and Myra both answered at the same time, of course it was very broad, right?

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Analysis

    "That''s right, this is something so obvious that everyone knows it. Then doesn''t that high-class Magus know?""What do you mean? I don''t get it¡­"


    "Let''s do this... wait a moment while I sort out my words."


    Kain closed his eyes and raised his hand to his forehead, after opening his eyes he began to speak.


    "First of all, we¡­ or rather all the candidates taking the entrance exam are being targeted by a high-class Magus using [Mind Control], right?"


    "That''s true."


    "So considering the circumstances around us, you two really think that just a team of a few dozen members can search for all the candidates in such a large place?"


    Kain''s question finally made Myra understand what he wanted to convey.


    The answer was of course impossible, hence why Kain was trying to urge them to move as quickly as possible.


    Because the group of people they encountered weren''t the only assassins, there were most likely many other groups of assassins roaming the upside down forest hunting candidates like them.


    Although if the assassins were only at that level, Kain would not be afraid. But he could not take the risk.


    After understanding, Myra and Mera no longer questioned Kain''s decisions. With the team strengthened, Kain felt a little more at ease.


    While the other two were resting, Kain deployed the system.


    Aside from the bad situation, the number above [Level] was probably the only bright spot for Kain.


    [Level]: 7


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 3] 4/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Even though Eyel was weak, killing Eyel in large numbers still increased Kain''s [Level] to 7, which meant Kain had 7 more skill points.


    Under normal circumstances, Kain would probably choose to level up [Thunder Summon], quickly pushing all three magic skills of [Thunder Magic] to max level. However, considering what might happen next, Kain chose to level up [Enhancement Body] first.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 2/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11 (+7)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Feeling the power running through his arm as he activated [Enhancement Body], Kain couldn''t help but smile, the more he strengthened, the easier the path ahead would be.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Roc wasn''t very suitable to be Kain''s hunting target, he would have probably gone hunting in secret.


    In fact, Kain''s concerns were not unfounded.


    At the same time, quite a distance away from where Kain''s team was resting, right in the upside down forest.


    An exhausted teenager leaned against a tree trunk, his body was bleeding, even one of his arms was missing. It showed that he was seriously injured.


    This young man was extremely regretful, because after killing a group of assassins, he became arrogant, thinking that these assassins were just that. Although this young man had speculated that there would be other assassin groups, he arrogantly thought that it was not a problem, and as a result¡­


    Kain decided to urge Myra and Mera to leave quickly not only because of the number of enemies, but he did so for a deeper reason.


    From the initial expressions of the assassins, it was clear that they were acting tactically. After coming to the conclusion that the assassins were actually being controlled by the Magus using [Mind Control], it meant that even though they had completely eliminated the enemy, information about them had been transmitted to the Magus.


    In a situation where information about them was already in their possession, the other party could completely strategize and plan to eliminate them. Even Kain himself had briefly outlined several ways to assassinate them, so he didn''t think that the mysterious Magus wouldn''t do the same.


    That was also the reason why the teenager had to run away in such a miserable situation, he was trapped, a very simple trap but it hit straight at his arrogant psychology.


    ¡­


    "Kain, you should get some rest. Let me keep watch."


    "Sorry to bother you Myra."


    Having said that, Kain leaned back on the rock, enjoying a rare moment of relaxation, which was much needed when undertaking a long expedition in the Dungeon.


    He closed his eyes, his consciousness gradually becoming quiet, until he fell asleep.


    But this time it wasn''t just a sleep, it was a dream. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain''s vision seemed to become much smaller, all around him was a pile of messy buildings and raging fire.


    Kain tried to reason something out, but in his dream, even his prided mind had become dull. All he could feel were vague emotions.


    When Kain woke up, the entire dream was like a pot of mushy porridge, stirred to the point where his original form could not be seen. Causing Kain, even though he had regained his intelligence, to be helpless to do anything.


    But Kain was used to this, because that dream would occasionally appear before his eyes, like a constant reminder that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Are you up already? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "That''s enough."


    Kain waved his hand, their main mission still needed to be completed, during this time they only needed to rest enough.


    Mera was also awakened, and the three of them set off again.


    The commotion caused by the shockwave seemed to have subsided, so Kain''s party had traveled quite a distance without encountering any Rocs, making Kain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But thinking about this, Kain''s expression became tense.


    Something is not right.


    It seems he has forgotten something.


    Kain''s mind quickly ran through all the facts, the Dungeon''s area, the distribution and types of monsters in the Dungeon, the characteristics of the monsters in the Dungeon, the records of previous Adventurers,... all of these to find the abnormality.


    He forgot.


    He had forgotten one very important thing regarding the monster''s characteristics, he had concluded correctly, but that was not enough.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Two types of monsters

    Rocs hunt with shockwaves, but they lack the agility to do so, so they symbiote with Eyel to gain optical vision.Because of that, the danger level of Roc is not actually that high, not enough to make this area deserted with much less records than other areas on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    For this area to become truly dangerous, there must be something, some kind of monster. Monsters also hunt by sensing shockwaves, but this type of monster is much more subtle.


    Kain recalled the first time he fought a guardian monster, how a mere rock falling to the ground could stimulate it, proving that its senses were surprisingly sharp.


    Moled.


    Kain was not unaware that the monster would appear here, he had already listed Moled, Roc and Tres as the three most noteworthy monsters when searching through the Adventurer''s records.


    What Kain had missed was the location and number of Moled in this area. Compared to the already scant records of the cave area, the records of Moled were not even one-tenth of those of the Roc. That had caused Kain to unconsciously underestimate the presence of this type of monster. Now that Kain thought about it, the reason why the records of Moled were so scant was because almost all the Adventurers had lost their lives when facing Moled in this terrain.


    Suddenly, Kain seemed to see something.


    Immediately, he signaled the whole team to stop, without turning around, he gave the order to Myra and Mera.


    "Both of you don''t move, just use your magic skills to support me later. Mera, don''t use [Earth Magic]."


    Although both sisters were surprised by the order to actively attack instead of avoiding combat like usual, neither of them raised any questions at this time.


    But it didn''t matter, because they would soon find out why Kain made that decision.


    As a Magus who possessed [Earth Magic], Mera could also sense the mysterious vibrations in the ground, although it was quite vague. When she reacted, a giant mouth appeared in front of Kain, with a width exactly enough to fit a cow. The inside of the mouth was red, plus the jagged teeth could make anyone facing this situation at close range scared and unable to react in time.


    What''s more, this thing "unexpectedly" rose from the ground, gently like a fish rising from the water.


    However, faced with all the elements that could form an unavoidable surprise attack, Kain seemed to have completely anticipated this. As soon as this Moled monster appeared, a [Thunder Bullet] shot was fired straight into the middle of its throat, not only severely injuring the monster, but also causing the monster''s entire body to become paralyzed.


    Kain''s two arms quickly pulled out two daggers, turning to the side to cut this thing with Reaper''s poison. Although the body structure of this thing made it not too affected by the necrotic poison, Kain''s continuous attacks on vital spots still caused the monster to die.


    Just as Kain finished off one Moled, two more Moled charged at him from diagonally across. Kain reacted extremely quickly by retreating, while at the same time, two rotating [Thunder Bullet]s were fired towards the other two Moled.


    At this moment, Myra and Mera were not just standing there. The reason Kain let them stand still was because they could not react as quickly and had strong physical strength like him. Standing still would attract the Moleds to him.


    Meanwhile, the two sisters Myra and Mera will act as a turret providing enough firepower to destroy monsters.


    And as soon as Kain paralyzed the two Moled with [Thunder Bullet], the two sisters immediately unleashed their most damaging magic skill.


    [Fire Bullet].


    [Air Bullet].


    Fire and wind swirled together, instantly causing serious injuries to the two monsters, Moled''s skin that was the same color as the stone floor was cut, burned and bleeding.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    As the two magic skills belonging to [Enhancement Magic] were activated, Kain felt his entire body filled with power. His posture, which was originally retreating, changed in just a second, and Kain charged forward, straight towards the two heavily injured monsters.


    With two terrifying cuts, the lives of the two monsters were ended by Kain.


    However, Kain still did not release his magic skill, instead he told his two teammates not to let their guard down.


    Although Kain was not like Mera, who could vaguely sense shockwaves, Kain could tell whether there were Moleds in the surroundings through the changes in the geological layer beneath his feet.


    The change was so slight, it was almost imperceptible. Only someone as used to "standing in one place" as Kain could do that.


    Just as Kain had predicted, four Moleds appeared this time. However, Kain showed no signs of wavering.


    He could only fire three [Thunder Bullet]s at most, but that was with one hand. So Kain suddenly threw the two daggers to the ground, and six [Thunder Bullet]s appeared in his two hands that were rotating in circles with each other. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Combined with the magic skill [Thunder Navigation] that had been raised to its maximum level, plus the ability to completely grasp the predictable movement direction of the monsters, even if their number was up to four, Kain was still able to successfully paralyze and injure all of them with [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Navigation], which at first glance seemed like a not-so-useful magic skill and had the largest amount of skill points to upgrade out of the three magic skills. But it was only after upgrading this magic skill to a high level that Kain could clearly understand why this was so.


    If we compare [Thunder Bullet] to the action of swinging a sword, then [Thunder Navigation] is the way to control the action of swinging a sword, that is the angle of swinging the sword, the force of swinging the sword, the posture of swinging the sword,... And of course, it is easy for anyone to swing a sword, but controlling that action requires a lot of practice, not everyone can do it.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Slow down

    Thanks to [Thunder Navigation], Kain can apply his magic skills in a diverse and unpredictable way, suitable for different strategies and different situations, not just simply throwing a ball of lightning at the enemy.As expected, the last four Moleds were still unable to resist the power of all three of Kain''s team, were quickly defeated, and were ended by Kain.


    At this point, they were considered safe, there were no more monsters around.


    Kain paid attention to the system, it seemed that even though these monsters weren''t too difficult to kill, the level of discomfort when facing these things was not low, leading to the amount of skill points they could provide being a bit beyond Kain''s expectations.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 2/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Just seven Moleds alone provided 11 skill points, although it wasn''t as good as high-level monsters like that mutated zombie, the scythe-wielding Reaper, or the skeleton centipede, but it was known that this place was full of such monsters and wasn''t rare at all.


    Thus, he could soon complete his goal.


    [Thunder Summon level 5] 2/7 (+9)


    Kain knew that enhancing [Enhancement Magic] was the best choice for now, because [Enhancement Magic] was a great help in combat and Kain''s [Thunder Magic] was already sufficient. But when he thought about all three magic skills of [Thunder Magic] reaching max level, Kain still couldn''t contain his curiosity.


    With his own intuition, Kain deduced that when all three magic skills were at max level, there would be some kind of change.


    So Kain disseminated a new strategy to his two teammates.


    As for Roc, they would still stick to their original plan, trying to avoid fighting as much as possible. But if they encountered Moled, they should fight because except for its ability to swim through rocks, this monster was not too strong, it would help Myra and Mera learn how to react quickly to surprise attacks, and it would also help them practice their magic skills.


    There was nothing to argue about this reason, so neither of them saw any point in arguing. Besides, Kain, who was always putting himself in danger, should be arguing for his own safety.


    Continuing on their journey, Kain felt that they had been quite unlucky, because their subsequent encounters with Moled were mostly one or two lone monsters, not seven at once. With that number, Kain thought that even a group of Adventurers could be annihilated. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kain, let''s stop here for today."


    Mera complained, she couldn''t help but sit down because her legs were sore and tired. Today she not only had to run hard but also had to fight, the two things combined had pushed Mera to her limit.


    "Okay, we''ll rest here today."


    Kain also couldn''t push Mera too hard.


    The three of them sat down again, took out dry food and drinks, and began to devour them. Once they had finished eating and rested, Kain turned his attention to the system.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 6] 3/8 (+8)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    "Kain, what are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, Myra walked up beside him and sat down, causing Kain''s consciousness to return to normal.


    "Nothing, why do you ask?"


    "Sometimes, I see you absent-minded, your mood seems quite... tought? I think so."


    "Nothing to worry about, Myra, I''m just concentrating."


    Kain shook his head, signaling Myra not to worry, which she was indeed worrying about.


    Myra smiled weakly, also appearing somewhat relieved.


    She seemed to want to say something more, but both of them were interrupted by Mera''s painful groan.


    Kain and Myra rushed over to her, Mera was now hugging her own legs, gritting her teeth to endure the pain.


    Kain checked Mera''s leg, relieved that she didn''t have a broken leg or anything like that, her leg was simply out of action and had temporarily "gone on strike". With just some rest and treatment from Myra''s [Life Magic], she should be completely healed and able to move around normally.


    Seeing Mera''s expression gradually soften as Myra used [Heal], a hint of guilt crossed Kain''s eyes.


    "Sorry guys¡­"


    Kain had suggested the best strategy for them to follow, but strategy is strategy, reality is reality, his strategy was probably the most suitable for the current situation, but not for his teammates.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty Kain, because we know that you tried your best. Honestly, getting injured in a Dungeon is normal, I''m even more surprised that we came all the way here without receiving any damage."


    Myra spoke in a slightly humorous tone, but in her heart, this journey with Kain had truly left her amazed.


    Kain smiled awkwardly, he stood up and said.


    "You two rest here, I''ll go scout around."


    He decided to let the two girls get some rest before continuing their journey. Meanwhile, Kain would go hunting.


    Simulating the map in his mind, Kain slowly began to check the surroundings in a circular area. Even though he was hunting, keeping his two teammates safe was still Kain''s top priority.


    For Roc, Kain simply destroyed all the Eyels on its body and lured it away. As for Moled, if the number of monsters was less than five, Kain would not hesitate to attack and destroy them all.


    The combat process is also very simple, after determining the location and number of enemies, Kain will launch [Thunder Bullet] to injure and paralyze them, then use his dagger to deal with each monster one by one. If he cannot deal with all of them in one turn, Kain simply repeats the paralysis ability and everything continues like that.


    Even when he saw many Moleds or Rocs gathered in one place, Kain would use [Thunder Summon] to attack on a large scale. Because [Thunder Summon] had reached level 6, the power of this magic skill was not bad. Coupled with [Thunder Navigation], controlling the falling direction and point of lightning was a piece of cake for him.

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Blocked

    "Kain has been gone for a while now, I wonder if he''s okay¡­""You already like that guy?"


    Myra covered her mouth and smiled, teasing Mera while laughing. This made Mera extremely irritated, pouting and turning away.


    "Humph, don''t tease me! I only asked because Kain is our comrade now."


    Myra didn''t say anything anymore, but she still kept a smile on her lips.


    As an older sister, how could Myra not see this little emotion from Mera? The way she disrupted Kain every time they had a strategy meeting was actually to attract his attention, and Mera''s eyes were always fixed on Kain every time he led the team forward.


    "Oh my silly little Mera."


    In Myra''s heart, these words echoed. Even though Mera had grown up and become more mischievous, there were some things she hadn''t changed at all, like this clumsy way of hiding her feelings.


    Only, it was a vibe that was hard to resist.


    You are lost in a dark forest, being chased by a monster. And when you are about to be killed, a handsome knight with golden eyes and silver hair appears to rescue you. Moreover, this knight is extremely considerate and kind, a person who understands people''s hearts.


    To be honest, Myra didn''t think any young girl could resist that feeling, unless there was already someone else in their heart.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. And don''t worry about Kain, he''ll definitely be fine."


    ¡­


    Looking at the five Moled before him, Kain looked a little surprised, but he was not afraid.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Kain''s reflexes were extremely quick. As soon as he realized where the enemy was gathering, he released a [Thunder Summon] wave. Then, Kain accumulated [Thunder Bullet] in one hand and held the dagger made from the Reaper''s scythe in the other hand to charge forward and attack.


    He had completely switched to using this dagger, which meant that he used stabbing as his main attack point. Daggers were not very suitable for cutting, stabbing was the advantage of daggers. Furthermore, for monsters with relatively large bodies like Moled, cutting would easily reduce the durability of the dagger.


    The tip of the knife seemed unstoppable, piercing straight through Moled''s flesh. The monster''s blood splattered on his face, stuck to his hair, but all Kain showed was indifference, unaffected by the stench.


    Looking at the five monster corpses that had died under his hands, Kain turned his attention to the system, unable to help but feel amused.


    [Level]: 8


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 8] 0/10 (+14)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Without Myra and Mera around, Kain could freely use his skill points. It had to be said that after fully understanding Moled''s attack pattern, this place was no different from a gold mine for him. Just a few more hunts like this and Kain would be able to push [Thunder Summon] to max level.


    [Thunder Summon level 8] 8/10 (+8)


    "It''s been long enough since I left, hope they''re okay."


    Kain thought to himself, he was not completely immersed in hunting.


    Kain returned to the campsite, finding Myra still awake keeping watch while Mera slept, a small smile appearing on Kain''s lips.


    But seeing him return, the vague anxiety in Myra''s heart also disappeared, she even asked him kindly.


    "Is there any problem?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ve already cleaned up the area around here, you two can rest now."


    Myra did not refuse, directly lying down on the blanket and mattress she brought to sleep. Kain took out the pieces of wood he had kept before, and lit a small campfire to warm up the surrounding area.


    On the tenth day of the entrance exam, Kain''s team continued on their journey after a full rest.


    Because they had had enough rest, everyone was in a much more cheerful mood. However, Mera''s injured leg had not completely healed yet, so her speed of movement would be affected to some extent.


    Even so, Kain wasn''t too worried, because they had already gone quite a distance, even if the assassins had left the upside down forest by now, there was no way they could catch up to them.


    Carefully reproducing the map in his mind, Kain calculated that it would only take them about two days to get out of this rocky cave area.


    With that, he could start thinking how the team should face the next area.


    After escaping the stone cave, they would encounter a vast swamp. Although it couldn''t compare to the upside-down forest or the stone cave in terms of area, the monsters here weren''t too dangerous, but the level of annoyance wasn''t any less than the other two areas.


    "Kain, what should we do this time?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra said in a serious tone.


    This time, they were not so lucky. Because they were being attacked by both Roc and Moled at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, just attack the Roc to buy time, I''ll take care of the Moled."


    Before the two girls could react, he rushed forward with a dagger in his hand.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning struck down indiscriminately, opening the way for Kain''s super-speed attack.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    In a flash, Kain unleashed his full power. And with a fatal stab, Kain instantly killed a paralyzed Moled.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Three more [Thunder Bullet] continued to paralyze the remaining three Moleds. Kain stomped his feet, his heels pressing into the ground, then he bounced up, launching his entire body forward.


    Borrowing the strength from his body, the dagger''s power increased to its maximum, almost unstoppably killing another Moled.


    Moled''s attack method is relatively simple, basically just jumping off the ground and swallowing its prey to death. As long as they can avoid this surprise attack, the Moled''s large bodies are no different from becoming the perfect target for him to attack.


    Kain''s silver hair was once again stained with monster blood, at his feet was a Moled corpse that had a large hole pierced through it, and another corpse that had been burned to death from the inside out because it had been destroyed by [Thunder Bullet]. These were obviously the two remaining Moled.


    On another battlefield, the battle was equally intense. Myra used [Fire Bullet] to incinerate the Eyels parasitizing Roc''s body, while Mera used [Earth Magic] to disperse the monster''s senses.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Eggshell and rock

    "Mera, don''t stop [Earth Magic] for now, I''ll attack it from the flank!""I know, I''m still trying!"


    Myra and Mera argued loudly with each other, their tactics were also relatively simple.


    Mera will focus on using [Earth Wall] to block Roc''s advance, while Myra will use [Fire Bullet] to attack.


    The theory was fine, but practice showed how correct Kain''s previous decision was.


    Roc''s speed was not as fast as Moled''s, but its massive, rock-hard body was enough to become a deadly weapon, capable of both offense and defense. Myra''s [Fire Bullet] had quite the power, but each shot could only burn through one layer on the outside.


    This injury to Roc was like peeling off a layer of skin, it was impossible to truly injure it.


    At the same time, Myra was unable to completely destroy all the Eyels on the Roc''s body. Because these two things together create an incredibly tight combination.


    Eyel not only appeared on the surface of the Roc, they also clung deep into the gaps on the Roc''s body, borrowing the Roc''s narrow space and possible toughness to avoid being destroyed too easily. That was also the reason Myra''s [Fire Bullet] could not completely destroy all the Eyel.


    Only Kain''s [Thunder Magic], which had high conductivity, could ignore obstacles and directly burn all the Eyels on Roc''s body.


    Even in that dire situation, Kain''s voice rang out like a savior.


    "Mera, hold this thing down for me, just for a moment!"


    "Myra, prepare [Fire Bullet]!"


    Both Myra and Mera were happy inside, but on the outside they still used their magic skills seriously.


    At this moment, the Roc''s two huge legs were held back by the boulders created by Mera. This kind of obstacle could hardly stop the Roc for even a few seconds, but it was enough for Kain.


    Only to see him rushing forward at full speed, the monster blood splattered on his body still fresh. Kain in a moment of observation simulated the entire body shape of this Roc in his mind, including the places on the body that had been damaged by Myra''s [Fire Bullet].


    His arm held the dagger tightly, both [Enhancement Body] and [Enhancement Tool] were pushed to their limits. As soon as he approached the Roc, he quickly launched powerful stabs, targeting the areas that had been attacked by Myra and had been somewhat damaged.


    The Roc''s body is made of stone, making them nearly invincible to all enemies. But not all. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Kain stopped using attacks spread across a certain surface - which the Roc could easily defend against - he switched to hitting hard at one point, only one point.


    The principle of this is very easy to understand.


    During his childhood, an uncle in Kain''s village once taught him a trick, he used his entire hand to squeeze an egg with all his strength, but the egg, which looked weak, did not break. However, when this person used only one finger and tapped on the egg, the eggshell that could withstand the force of a grown man broke.


    This was just a little trick adults played on children. But among these children, there was one who seemed to have understood something.


    Eggshells are not flexible, they can withstand compression very well, which is when the uncle applies pressure to the entire surface of the eggshell. That''s why the egg was safe and sound.


    But when this uncle used only one finger, this caused the bearing area of the eggshell to shrink, turning the compressive force on the entire eggshell into a compressive force on a part of the eggshell surface, causing this part of the eggshell to be "pulled" away from the overall eggshell. Since the eggshell has no elasticity, it quickly broke and the egg was broken.


    Here, Roc''s body is made of stone, it is hard, strong but has no elasticity, just like the nature of stone.


    So, Kain just needed to recreate the old trick.


    To him, whether it was the fragile eggshell or the sturdy body of the Roc, they were essentially no different.


    In the eyes of both Myra and Mera, the seemingly indestructible shell of Roc was broken by the small dagger in Kain''s hand.


    Right on the head.


    Myra came to her senses and quickly released a pre-charged [Fire Bullet] straight at the spot where Roc''s defense had been broken. Kain didn''t stop, he even released another [Thunder Bullet] along with Myra''s [Fire Bullet].


    In the end, this Roc had to fall and die under the combined efforts of all three people.


    Myra and Mera ran towards Kain in joy, but their expressions changed when they saw the knife in Kain''s hand fall to the ground.


    "Kain!"


    "Kain! What''s going on!"


    The two of them seemed to be frightened, but Kain just shook his head after hearing that.


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s just that my arm is injured."


    To be more precise, Kain''s wrist bones could not withstand the recoil when he delivered that extremely powerful thrust. Just like when you punch a hard surface, what gets damaged the most is not the surface of the fist, but the weakest part - the wrist bone.


    Kain had long since learned to fix his wrists when attacking to avoid injury, to the point that it was second nature to him. However, this time it was truly too much for Kain.


    [Enhancement Body] did its best. If it weren''t for this magic skill, worse things could have happened like his arm would have been broken and all the bones in his wrist would have been shattered.


    He still has a fracture, though. It wasn''t too bad and Kain could be aided by Myra''s [Heal], but this would still affect their upcoming journey somewhat.


    And to be sure, Kain''s wrist was temporarily immobilized.


    "We have to get out of here quickly, more monsters might be attracted here at any moment."


    Three of them quickly left the scene of battle.


    [Level]: 8


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 8] 8/10 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Catch up behind

    Looking at the system, Kain could hardly hide his disappointment and let out a sigh.The exchange is not equal in value.


    One Roc, four Moleds, a total of 8 skill points. It looked like a lot, but to destroy this Roc, he had to temporarily lose the use of one of his arms. But if his arms are still perfect, 8 skill points shouldn''t be too hard to get.


    Kain''s entire team rested early again, but the complexions of all three of their team members were not good at all. Mera''s leg was still not healed, now Kain''s arm was also injured.


    Seeing his two teammates'' moods drop, Kain was forced to cheer them up.


    "It''s okay you two, I expected this."


    This was not just an empty statement to comfort others, he had actually expected it.


    As for the reason why it was not done before, it is very simple, the benefits gained were not enough to offset the losses.


    Unless it was a situation like today, Kain didn''t want to fight Roc at all.


    "We''ll rest here temporarily until all the members recover, do you two have any objections?"


    Myra and Mera did not object, Kain had thought things through after all, and everyone was quite tired after a tense battle.


    Kain had already thought about it, if Myra was forced to quickly heal him and Mera before setting off again, Myra would be drained of energy and temporarily disabled, and would not even be able to use magic skills. If that happened, Kain''s team would lose their most powerful attacking member.


    So, Kain was forced to slow down their pace. This time, Myra would use [Heal] in parallel with resting to recover her energy. That way, when both Myra and Kain recovered from their injuries, all three of them would be in the best condition to set out.


    Myra brought her hands up to Kain''s wound, and a bright green light appeared faintly.


    Kain could feel something change in his body.


    Kain closed his eyes, using his own sensitivity to sense the biological changes within his body.


    The human body has a biological system that allows for self-healing. And the magic skill [Heal] seems to be able to control this biological system to a certain extent, actively forcing this biological system to focus on healing in a certain aspect. That is also the reason why the skin is the easiest to heal.


    Silently calculating the extent of his injuries, Kain guessed that the party would need at least two more days of rest.


    After Kain was partially healed, he stood up again and prepared to "scout around." Seeing that, Myra quickly reached out to stop him.


    "No! You can''t do that, you''re injured."


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s just a wrist, I can still handle it."


    Kain smiled and reassured Myra, but she was not so easily convinced.


    Finally, Kain had to promise to return within a specified period of time before Myra let him leave.


    This time, Kain also expanded the scope of the exploration in a circular pattern with the center being the team''s resting area. He planned to hunt down as many Moled as possible, so that [Thunder Summon] could increase to max level as quickly as possible.


    However, because Kain had injured one of his arms, his monster hunting speed was also greatly limited. Even the maximum number of monsters he could face at once was reduced from five to three. Kain was forced to give up some valuable targets with regret.


    [Level]: 16


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 9] 6/11 (+8)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Even though he was gaining a lot of skill points, Kain was not happy at all.


    It seemed that the impact from that battle was greater than he thought, many monsters in the surrounding area were attracted here.


    This is not good, if not very bad.


    Kain looked towards the campsite with a grim expression, then looked back in the opposite direction, seemingly having decided something.


    He suddenly turned back, that right, turned back.


    Because Myra and Mera were not around, Kain could increase his movement speed to the maximum, he was like a wind running through the rocks.


    Finally, Kain returned to a battle site the day before, where the traces were still very fresh.


    Only, his eyes quickly changed to an extremely serious state.


    In the area where the battle had taken place, a group of people dressed in black, their entire bodies covered, were standing there, seemingly looking at something.


    "How the hell did they get here so fast?"


    Kain wondered in his heart, then he immediately deduced it.


    That was the direction of the monsters'' movement, monsters with sensitive senses were attracted by the shockwaves.


    Kain felt very helpless, he had expected this situation, even expected the assassins to come chasing after them, but he didn''t know the assassins would come so quickly.


    To be exact, without knowing when, the assassins were already chasing right behind them. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One, two, three, four¡­"


    Kain hid behind a rock, silently counting the number of assassins present. Kain''s eyes were filled with cruelty, he wanted to kill all the assassins here to temporarily cut off their path of advance.


    But when he looked down at his still bandaged arm, he hesitated.


    In the end, Kain gave up on trying to stop the assassin here. He stealthily left.


    But as soon as Kain left, something terrible happened.


    At some point, all the assassins turned their heads and looked in the direction where Kain had just hidden. Myra had previously hypothesized that these assassins were all puppets of a high-class Magus with the magic skill [Mind Control]. Therefore, these people had all somehow inherited the Magus''s keen mental senses, causing them to detect Kain just because he had looked at them.


    And then, the assassins began to move, preparing for a new hunt.


    They smelled their prey.

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Stay last

    On the way back to the place where the group had stopped, Kain''s bad feeling grew. He had a feeling that he had been discovered by the assassins.Kain was silent, he opened the system, quickly burying all his skill points to increase his strength.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level level Max] (+5)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 5] 0/13 (+11)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Kain quickly divided his skill points and leveled up both [Thunder Summon] and [Enhancement Body]. And when the three magic skills belonging to the [Thunder Magic] system all reached max level, above the line of [Thunder Magic], which was originally nothing, suddenly appeared "0/1000". Kain understood what this meant, but this huge number still made him widen his eyes.


    "1000 skill points... what day, what month, what monster do I have to kill to get enough?"


    Kain had previously imagined the situation he would encounter when upgrading all his magic skills, this was not too different from his prediction, it was just that the number of skill points required was really too much.


    So Kain was forced to temporarily put aside the idea of using [Thunder Magic] evolution to deal with the enemy. Currently, he could only upgrade his magic skills from the [Enhancement Magic] system.


    Seeing Kain return, Myra was about to blame him for taking so long when Kain asked both of them to quickly get ready and leave.


    "Kain, what happened?"


    Myra obviously knew that Kain was serious, she hurriedly asked. Kain could only tell the truth.


    "They''re almost there, those assassins!"


    Hearing these words, both Myra and Mera were greatly affected.


    "How can they be so fast?"


    "It''s my fault."


    Kain sighed, he had forgotten to consider one more factor.


    These assassins are no longer "human", at least in terms of living. They didn''t need to bring any living supplies, nor did they need to rest or eat, their only goal was to hunt down Kain''s team, and they did this without stopping.


    That''s also why they can follow so quickly.


    "So what the hell do we do now?"


    Mera couldn''t help but feel tired. This was the first time in her life that she had to endure such bullying, which made her very upset.


    And as always, Kain stepped in to stabilize the team''s mentality.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t think this will actually happen, I have countermeasures against them."


    Yes, a solution he had just thought of a few seconds ago.


    "We must now reach the swamp area as quickly as possible. There, the paths between the swamps will be the perfect area to intercept and kill the assassins."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, the terrain of the swamp area is very complicated, the path is very narrow, basically cutting off the assassins'' ability to surround us or attack from the flank. When surrounded on a small path, the only way they can do is attack us head-on, and we are not afraid of that."


    "As for wading into the swamp, if they dare to do that, we don''t even need to do anything else."


    Kain spoke in a firm, assertive voice. Sure enough, his psychological reassurance worked.


    The three of them quickly set off, following Kain''s instructions to head straight for the swamp area.


    Not long after Kain''s group left, the assassins indeed found their way to the location where they had camped.


    ¡­


    It seemed they were quite lucky this time, not encountering any monsters on the way.


    But every time he turned away, Kain''s expression became serious.


    There''s a reason why the entire team needs to be in top condition before entering the swamp area.


    Unlike the upside down forest, a place is not too different from a normal forest and is completely suitable for camping. Or the stone cave area, a place that although not very suitable for camping, but this place is at least clean enough, a place where you can rest properly.


    The swamp area has none of that.


    This area is humid, and the resting places are narrow. Long-term living here will cause a lot of problems with sweating, and not being able to shower will really turn into a nightmare.


    Kain and Myra were a little better, but with Mera, Kain feared she would go mad. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And that''s not all, there''s a reason why Kain told the assassins that if they dared to wade into the swamp, it would be like courting death.


    Because the swamp is full of monsters.


    Zombies, Slimes, Skeletons... most of them are not very strong monsters, but they have overwhelming numbers plus the advantage of hiding.


    Standing on the small paths that cut through the swamp, you never knew when a monster might suddenly jump out of the swamp and grab your leg. Living with that constant vigilance every minute was the worst nightmare.


    It is for the above reasons that Kain wants all team members to be in the best condition, so that they can quickly leave the swamp area to proceed to the final area. Needless to say, his plan was ruined once again.


    To make matters worse, just as they were about to leave the cave area, Kain''s group was blocked by monsters once again.


    Two Rocs, a bunch of Moleds, unknown number of individuals, however certainly no less than seven.


    "Kain¡­"


    "Both of you quickly fall back, go around here and head towards the swamp area. I''ll hold them off here and chase you later."


    "Kain, are you crazy!"


    At this point, Kain''s voice was extremely calm, which somehow made Mera furious.


    "You don''t have to keep doing this, Kain. We''re not useless, we can help you. Now stop trying to act like a hero and¡­"


    "I don''t look down on you two."


    Kain turned his head to look at Myra, who had a troubled expression, and Mera, who had an angry expression. His eyes were serious, but also contained a lot of sincerity.

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Fight hard

    "I''m not trying to be a hero, I''m just trying to create the best possible scenario.""Mera, you have an injury to your leg, which will greatly limit your mobility, which is extremely dangerous when facing Moled, especially when those things can crash into the ground and bypass your magical defense skill [Earth Wall]."


    "Myra, in order to heal us, you also lost a lot of energy."


    "Although you are injured, the injury to your wrist does not affect my speed and ability to use magic."


    "I know, you two can still continue to support me, but that is in the case that I can attract all of Moled and let you two face an opponent like Roc. But I can''t, there are too many of them."


    "Then do it."


    Kain spoke a lot, and very quickly, making his voice sound emotionless. But his eyes were completely frank and sincere.


    While Mera was still hesitating, Myra quickly withdrew her hand. Unlike her sister, she was much more rational, and Kain had also analyzed the entire situation.


    Before leaving, Mera saw Kain turn away, she saw the corner of his mouth curl up, seemingly smiling. Was it relief, denial, or something else... Mera didn''t know, and even Kain didn''t know.


    Because it was just a light breeze that passed by very quickly, and the upcoming storm was just the monsters that had approached his attack position. [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning bolts shot out from the void as if coming from another dimension, forming a lightning bolt that struck the entire horde of monsters at Kain''s command.


    The power of the Max level [Thunder Summon] was indeed extraordinary, to the point that even Moled, who was hiding underground, couldn''t avoid the fate of being paralyzed.


    But this only lasted for a short while, Kain always took advantage of every opportunity, so he charged forward.


    Seeing Moled intending to circle around him and chase after the two girls who were leaving, Kain did not hesitate to perform another [Thunder Summon].


    He stood in the midst of the thunder, his face cold and fearless, Kain''s long silver hair fluttering, and his golden pupils slightly narrowed.


    A Moled tried to attack him from underground, but Kain had already predicted it.


    He jumped back, just enough distance for the monster''s huge mouth to not swallow him whole.


    Then, Kain simply used his dagger, like a chef skillfully cutting fish, and the "fish" used its own strength to make a large incision on its body with the dagger.


    And when the distance was large enough, Kain switched from slashing to stabbing, ending the monster''s life.


    During this short period of time, he had to keep an eye on whether Myra and Mera had run far enough, and any monster attracted to their escape route would be Kain''s main target. [Thunder Summon].


    Using [Thunder Summon] for the third time, Kain gradually felt fatigue on his body, it was obvious that a wide-range magic skill with not too weak power like [Thunder Summon] was not something that could be used indiscriminately.


    But the effect of this magic skill was still very obvious. Seeing that his two comrades had run far enough, Kain stopped his aggressive attacks and switched to guerrilla warfare.


    Instead of continuously using [Thunder Magic] to paralyze and damage the enemies, Kain focused more on using [Enhancement Body], his observation and analysis skills to control all the enemies.


    Only in very rare moments did Kain use [Thunder Bullet] to escape danger.


    Here, Kain took advantage of Roc''s attack to injure Moled by timing Moled''s charge to coincide with Roc''s giant rock arm''s strike.


    Kain quickly jumped back to avoid Moled''s sudden attack, just as Roc''s massive body rushed forward to attack.


    Monsters do not attack monsters, however this rule is not absolute. Otherwise, people would use monsters as shields.


    This behavior was like balancing on a thin wire, so although the monster''s movements were relatively predictable, Kain was still under a great deal of pressure. [Thunder Bullet].


    After successfully stunning a Moled, the dagger in Kain''s hand did not stop, but only used two stabs to pierce the monster''s most important part, quickly taking its life.


    Originally only one stab, now Kain had to use two stabs, equivalent to two charges just to kill a monster, enough to understand how tired he was.


    The strength in his body gradually decreased, his muscles also gradually tired, the arm holding the dagger and the toes that bore the weight also slightly ached.


    [Body Enhancement] could not be so comprehensive that it made Kain''s body limitless, this magical skill only increased the limit.


    Even using magical skills consumed energy, and consuming energy would also burden both the body and mind, just like when Kain was unconscious for a while due to energy exhaustion.


    There were many signs that Kain was approaching his limit.


    But was that true? That he was weakening?


    No, Kain did not feel that way. On the contrary, he felt sharper, his senses more sensitive, his mind working more frantically.


    Kain understood, this was what was called "survival instinct". It was the state of an individual cornered, a prey facing the claws of a predator.


    Countless paths appeared before Kain''s eyes, as if by some mysterious force only Kain knew exactly what he should do.


    He backed away, jumped high, and turned around. He stepped forward, crouched, and swung his dagger. He was like a dancer, with a deadly dance among monsters.


    It was clear that Kain was the one who was overwhelmed by the sheer number of monsters, but it seemed like he was the wolf released into the sheep.


    It was crazy, but also very artistic. However, Kain was not completely absorbed in his own dance. He still remembered the task he had set for himself before going into battle. Buy time and run. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After killing the sixth Moled, the monster encirclement loosened and Kain took the opportunity to escape. As the saying goes, he was a "born hunter".


    He not only knew where his prey was, but he also knew where he was.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Fake death

    "Myra, you don''t need to pull my hand!"While walking on the road, Mera suddenly struggled and pulled her sister''s hand away, surprising Myra.


    "Mera, stop being so childish. Kain has explained it this far and you still don''t understand?"


    "Understand? What am I supposed to understand? He might die there!"


    The two people argued again, one side used reason as the main factor, the other side used emotion as the measure.


    Myra couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mera was already grown up, she always showed herself to be a sharp and wise girl, but in a situation like this Mera directly revealed her straightforward nature.


    Only, both of them quickly discovered that someone was following them from behind.


    The distance between the two sides was quite far so the two of them couldn''t see each other''s faces, but they did see a person''s shadow.


    "Myra, that could be Kain! He''s caught up with us!"


    "Mera, we have to get out of here!"


    Myra''s face turned pale, she grabbed Mera''s hand, but was asked back in a puzzled manner.


    "What are you doing, I saw him waving at us."


    "Mera, you idiot!"


    Just as Mera said, the dark figure in the distance was indeed waving at them, and it was getting closer and closer.


    "Wake up Mera! If it really was Kain, he could have called us. Did you hear that strange guy make any noise?"


    At this moment, Myra really wanted to re-educate Mera. But she quickly came to her senses and understood the seriousness of the problem.


    The assassins were indeed close behind them.


    Thinking of this, Mera''s face turned pale.


    "He... was killed?"


    Mera couldn''t imagine, even though she had only been in contact with Kain for a short time, her impression was that he was an extremely strong, extremely intelligent person.


    A person like that, yet died like this?


    She doesn''t know, but she doesn''t believe it.


    A surge of anger rose in Mera''s heart, Myra seemed to have sensed her little sister''s crazy intentions. Quickly doused her with a bucket of cold water.


    "Mera!"


    This time, Myra was forced to become tough, she forcibly pulled the absent-minded Mera forward, quickly running away from the dark shadow that was getting closer and closer to them.


    Myra''s actions seemed unintentional, but she herself was extremely angry.


    However, unlike her little sister, Myra knew that risking her life against the assassins here was pointless.


    The two sisters could only reluctantly recall Kain''s instructions and head straight into the swamp area.


    ¡­


    Go back in time ten minutes ago.


    After successfully escaping the monsters'' pursuit, Kain did not have enough strength to go find his two teammates as planned.


    He fell to one knee on the ground, his breathing heavy and chaotic.


    The effects of the hormones and magic skills had worn off, and every part of Kain''s body seemed to be screaming for them to rest.


    Surviving from a great battle, but Kain could not smile.


    Because in front of him, more than ten assassins appeared. They stood looking at Kain as if he were a crippled and non-fanged wolf.


    "May I ask... what is your purpose? Why are you hunting us,with your power, there should be no need to pay attention to people like us right?"


    Kain, who was now cornered, still tried to extract a bit more valuable information. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the assassins did not care at all, immediately took out their swords, knives and attacked Kain.


    This was a relatively hopeless counterattack. An exhausted Kain was basically no match for so many people attacking at once.


    He was stabbed through the chest by a sword, his whole body lost support and fell down, his breath gone.


    The assassins did not linger and continued to move forward, it seemed they wanted to quickly deal with Myra and Mera.


    So the question here is, is Kain really dead?


    Of course not.


    But when the assassins had gone far enough, Kain still did not move.


    Suddenly, another group of assassins arrived, they didn''t pay attention to the "corpse" Kain, but they were quickly following the assassins in front.


    At this point, Kain finally broke free from his death feign.


    As for how Kain faked his death?


    He took off his outer "cloak", which was actually a piece of cloth that was soaked in the monster''s blood. This made it impossible for the assassins to tell that his "cloak" was fake.


    So why is the cloak swap important?


    That''s because the cloak Kain wears before, which is crafted directly from the skin of a high-level Reaper, is something that can resist physical attacks.


    When stabbed in the heart, Kain skillfully leaned so that the sword when pierced through the blood-soaked cloth that was deflected by his true cloak, and the sword was held tightly under Kain''s armpit, creating the illusion that he had been stabbed in the heart.


    This trick can be said to be extremely clumsy, and it is basically impossible to deceive an assassin. But this is under the premise that the opponent is a true assassin. The "assassin" in Kain''s eyes was just a puppet affected by [Mind Control].


    Like once you control a puppet and it touches something. So do you feel how the puppet touched it? In a tactile sense? Of course not, you can only use your eyesight to see it and make an educated guess.


    Similar to Magus controlling the assassins, "stabbing a tightly clamped armpit" and "stabbing the heart chamber" are no different.


    Of course, Kain could not be completely sure that he would succeed, there was a certain amount of risk involved in this.


    As for when Kain had carried out this plan to fake his death, it was probably from the moment Kain discovered that they were about to catch up.


    And if this fake death plan succeeded, Kain thought he could move on to the next part of the plan.


    An Insane plan, but it also turned the situation from passive to active.


    The position between hunter and prey has changed.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Secret showdown

    From the moment she saw the swamp area, Myra felt goosebumps all over her body.She doesn''t like this place, she really doesn''t like it.


    Before, although Kain had repeatedly exaggerated this area so that the team could prepare mentally, but upon arriving, she realized that the things described in words were indeed far different from the reality when she saw it with her own eyes.


    Here, the amount of glowing grass is greatly reduced, making the visibility in this area even more obscure.


    The roads that cross the swamp are very narrow, just wide enough for a horse-drawn carriage to pass through. Besides, these small paths are not completely flat but still have a certain roughness, the edges of the roads are covered with green moss and are slippery, if you accidentally step on them you will fall into the swamp.


    There is no need to even step on the edge of the road, even other parts of the road require careful walking.


    "Luckily, there''s no need to worry about getting lost here."


    Myra thought to herself.


    Compared to Myra who was still focused on thinking of a way to get through this place, Mera appeared much more disheartened. This was not unreasonable, even though the age difference between the two sisters was not too far, but Myra had become an Adventurer who traveled everywhere, she had also seen dead people more than a few times. On the contrary, Mera still lived a safe and prosperous life, almost without any burden on her life. The most serious thing for Mera was only injury, not death.


    Seeing this, Myra could only reluctantly comfort her little sister with "unreal" visions.


    "Mera, don''t be too sad. Kain is much stronger than us, he most likely escaped the assassins."


    "If we don''t find a body, it means that Kain probably escaped. So once we''ve completed the trial, we can go back and find him."


    Myra said with a slightly reluctant smile, but Mera believed it was true.


    People who are mentally broken are the hardest to convince, but also the easiest to convince as long as you do it right, this case is no exception.


    Sure enough, Mera was more cheerful, at least on the outside.


    Myra sighed silently in her heart, she had deceived her sister.


    After a certain period of time, the corpses left in the Dungeon will be swallowed by the Dungeon, disappearing without a trace.


    Mera doesn''t remember this, but Myra does.


    So it was likely that by the time they returned, Kain''s body would be gone, buried here forever as a mystery that could never be solved. And Mera would still live with the belief that he had escaped, until she knew.


    It was cruel, but Myra thought it was necessary.


    Just feel sorry for Kain.


    ¡­


    [Level]: 9


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 5] 0/13 (+) S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    He currently has 9 skill points, not much, so Kain plans to continue "investing" in [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Body level 5] 9/13 (+9)


    It can''t be helped, [Enhancement Body] is the most useful thing, at least when fighting against many opponents, Kain won''t be crushed by the larger number of enemies.


    A fierce bandit looks very overwhelming and strong, But if three ordinary farmers surround the bandits, the bandits will be defeated. This is the effect of numbers in close combat.


    Now the positions between hunter and prey have been reversed, but Kain will not be complacent that he can do everything and that he will surely win.


    Must know that Kain counted at least thirty different footsteps by pressing his ear to the ground when he pretended to be dead.


    Adding on to the assassins from earlier, the number of enemies should be around fifty people.


    Fifty assassins... could surround him three times and still have some left over.


    If each of them thrust out a sword and a knife, Kain would die like a porcupine, in a bad way of course.


    So, Kain needed to plan carefully.


    He moved and thought at the same time.


    Earlier on the run, Kain had tried to change direction repeatedly to confuse the assassins, but they were all able to catch up to Kain''s team quickly.


    So Kain speculated that the assassins, or rather the Magus controlling the assassins, had a good grasp of the terrain on the first floor of the Dungeon just like Kain, or that Magus had somehow located them.


    This was not without reason, one must know that from the moment he learned that these assassins were just controlled puppets, Kain immediately predicted that there were more assassins searching for the candidates in the upside down forest. From then on, he urged the whole team to quickly leave the upside down forest, go as far as possible.


    They should have left the assassins far behind and gained a lot of time, but that didn''t happen.


    So Kain further assumed that they had been located, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to catch up so quickly, but this was still not enough.


    So as soon as he stood up, Kain walked around, the main purpose was to check if he was "located", or if the "location" on him was no longer effective. Regardless of which case it was, it can be said that Kain''s plan to fake the ending was successful.


    Sure enough, no more assassins came looking for him. It seemed that once he was confirmed dead, he would no longer be located.


    This is a very good sign.


    Now, Kain had to imagine that if he himself was the mysterious Magus, and he knew the location of Myra and Mera, then what would he do? Considering the difficult terrain of the swamp area was already known to him.


    According to the description, those paths were very narrow, very very narrow. Although there were no exact figures in the Adventurer''s records, but from the fact that they were still able to push their supply carts through that path, Kain thought of the type of large carts used for long-term expeditions.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: The real plan

    So, Kain judged that the width of the path through the swamp was not much larger than the size of a horse-drawn carriage.With that size, a one-way attack was impossible, since there were no obstacles to cover and hide behind. And so, a one-way attack was also an extremely foolish choice.


    The assassins had an overwhelming number of nearly fifty people, that was true.


    But in that situation, numbers were not an advantage.


    Going back to the previous example of a bandit and three farmers, the three farmers defeated the bandit, but if the three farmers lined up to attack the bandit one by one, it would not be called three against one, but just three rounds of one against one.


    This was not an advantage in numbers at all. So if the assassins really intended to do so, Mera with [Earth Magic],


    Myra with [Fire Magic] could completely burn them all to pieces. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, if Kain was that mysterious Magus, what would he do?


    Kain''s answer was... to split the party into several parts.


    The answer seemed confusing, but there was a reason.


    Because the swamp area did not have just one path, but many different paths that crossed the vast swamp area.


    And these paths would sometimes intersect at some point, and that was when two or three paths connected.


    If Magus was like Kain, knowing this, the best method that could be proposed was to split the party into small groups and quickly block both ends of Myra and Mera''s path.


    Although it was not optimal, it could at least take advantage of the overwhelming advantage in numbers.


    It could be said that if Kain really died, it would be difficult for Myra and Mera to survive.


    And this was the final part of the plan, assessing how the assassins would form and the routes they would take. It would be difficult to guess the complex road system in the swamp, but Kain had already mapped out an escape route for Myra and Mera.


    So all that was needed was to look around the route he had taken with his two companions.


    Very quickly, Kain had sealed off another path, which was also the most feasible place for the assassins to carry out their plan of blocking both ends of the road.


    But it was all part of Kain''s plan, in an elusive and almost imperceptible way. ¡­


    Myra and Mera turned to look, both of them with extremely serious expressions.


    Because behind them, at a certain distance, there was a group of assassins slowly walking.


    Both of them thought that they would attack immediately, but no, just kept their distance and... stared at them.


    The two of them were not stupid, they clearly realized that something was strange here.


    The two of them would rather let the assassins rush in and attack, they could completely take advantage of the terrain to deal with them all.


    "Myra, what should we do now?"


    Mera asked uncertainty, her sweat had gradually appeared since she entered this area, this place was too humid.


    This made Mera quite uncomfortable, not only physically but also mentally.


    "Don''t worry, just move forward."


    Myra replied calmly, but whether she was really calm or not was hard to say.


    At that moment, a somewhat strange scene took place, a group of people dressed in black like tails, dragging their feet behind the two young girls. ¡­


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 6] 0/15 (+4)


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    After recovering some of his strength, Kain went hunting a bit and successfully upgraded [Enhanced Body] to level 6.


    With this, Kain felt more confident in the plan he had drawn up. After doing this, Kain quickly chased them to the swamp area.


    He could choose to follow the path that Myra and Mera had taken, from there Kain''s team would be the ones blocking the two ends of the assassins.


    However, the remaining assassins on another path would also know this, they would no longer follow the original plan and might change, becoming a variable that Kain did not want to see.


    Therefore, from the moment he outlined the plan, Kain decided to pursue the assassins on this other path.


    As for the assassins on the path that Myra and Mera were taking, they would be controlled by the two girls. Kain could predict this because the most reasonable tactic the assassins could do before blocking both ends of the path was to not attack, keep their distance and force the two girls to continue moving.


    And if they did not do as Kain predicted, then it did not matter which path he took.


    Kain entered the swamp area, just as he imagined, this place was extremely bad. In such a dire situation, the possibility of encountering problems was very high, Kain could only pray that his two comrades could hold on a little longer.


    Walking on the narrow path, Kain quickly identified his target. His eyes narrowed slightly, like a hunter staring at his prey.


    No, actually, this was how a hunter stared at his prey. [Summon Lightning].


    A flash of light appeared, causing the gloomy swamp area to be enveloped in an eerie atmosphere.


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, instantly throwing the entire group of assassins into chaos.


    Someone was even pushed into the swamp next to him, and immediately, a group of Zombies who had been submerged in the swamp for who knows how long suddenly rose up, their rotten skinny arms reaching out to grab the assassin''s body.


    Because of the Slime, the stagnant water in the swamp acted as glue to hold the prey of the predatory plant, so falling into it would most likely result in certain death.


    Add in the Zombies, and the survival rate of the assassins who fell into it was zero.


    But that wasn''t enough, the assassins who were still standing on flat ground were still quite prosperous, so Kain drew his bow.

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Destroy the assassins

    Bow and arrow, the weapon that Kain initially brought with him only because he was familiar with archery, but against the monsters in the Dungeon, the threat of bow and arrow was almost non-existent.However, the appearance of the assassins was like giving the archers a stage to perform.


    Whoosh!


    With a whistling sound, the arrow from the bowstring shot straight into the head of an assassin with pinpoint accuracy. For a hunter who was used to shooting in difficult conditions, with lots of foliage or tree trunks to shield him and uneven terrain, his current situation was really too easy to adapt to.


    The arrows on his back were running low, so Kain wanted to make the most of them.


    Some lucky ones managed to block the first arrow shot at them, but were still hit by the second arrow.


    Too quickly, with just one release of magic skill and an incomplete quiver of arrows, more than half of the assassins fell. Some were unlucky enough to die as soon as [Thunder Summon] appeared, some were unlucky enough to be pushed into the swamp and killed by monsters, and some were killed by his arrows.


    Meanwhile, they couldn''t even get close to Kain.


    Now, when Kain was the one actively ambushing instead of being the one passively receiving the ambush, the effect was truly different.


    Seeing that the remaining people were planning to run away, Kain did not intend to foolishly pursue them. He only waved his hand and thunder descended from the sky, instantly killing all the assassins at the farthest place. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For monsters, [Thunder Summon] is more of a magic skill that can cause paralysis over a wide area. The same goes for Magus, because the Magus'' energy has been awakened, making them look no different from normal people, but they still possess a certain resistance to magic.


    But for a normal person''s body, whether it''s [Thunder Summon] or [Thunder Bullet], they''re both deadly things.


    So, the only outcome for these assassins who cannot avoid the range of lightning strikes is certain death.


    However, Kain''s troubles were not over yet.


    Because of the huge commotion created during the battle, along with the stimulation of the taste of flesh, the zombies actually began to leave the swamp, climbing up the rough road. Of course, Kain, the sole survivor, became the target of these monsters.


    A Zombie that had not yet climbed up was stabbed through the head by Kain''s dagger. He secretly felt a bit, except for the more terrifying shape, it was no different from a normal Zombie.


    For Kain right now, dealing with these Zombies was very simple, it was just that there were too many of them, this place was too cramped, he is not at his best right now, and Kain''s main goal was not hunting monsters. So as soon as he confirmed the strength of these Zombies, Kain immediately turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, on Myra and Mera''s path, the two girls vaguely heard unusual movements from the other side.


    "Did you hear that Myra?"


    "Yes, I''m not deaf."


    The two sisters argued with each other. Suddenly, Myra noticed movement among the assassins behind them.


    Before this, both sides had always maintained a similar speed to each other, the assassins had actually turned into a tail following both of them. But now, Myra couldn''t see that anymore. Even though they didn''t show or allow any emotions to be seen, from their movements, Myra could see that they were hesitating.


    No, the things behind Myra weren''t real people, they were just puppets controlled by a mysterious Magus. From that, it was obvious that the one hesitating was the Magus himself, but why?


    Myra thought silently, her mind couldn''t help but recall the strange movement just now. Her intuition told her that these two events were related.


    Suddenly, the assassins'' movements suddenly stiffened like statues, and with a sudden movement, they moved again and rushed towards the two girls with a speed completely different from before.


    "Mera!"


    Myra''s pupils constricted for a moment. Fortunately, she still reacted in time and shook Mera beside her. Mera also regained her senses, she raised her hand, and the shape of the ground changed.


    Previously, Kain had instructed the two of them in a fairly effective tactic if they had to deal with the assassins here.


    It was simple, Mera would create a wall of earth and rock across the path. Then, the assassins who wanted to get past this wall would have to climb up, and once they reached the top, Myra could use [Fire Magic] to shoot them down one by one. This tactic not only puts both of them in a safe position, but can also save them a lot of energy while they are still in a state where they have not fully recovered.


    [Earth Wall].


    [Fire Bullet].


    The two sisters coordinated very well, and in just a moment, they took down several assassins who had climbed to the top of the wall. However, things would not always be so peaceful, because in two swamps next to the earthen wall, bodies fell into the swamp.


    The zombies hiding in the swamp were alarmed, they emerged and used their hands to grab onto the fallen bodies. At this moment, the other assassins stepped over these corpses, successfully going around the wall that was blocking their way.


    It could be said that the assassins changed their strategy very quickly, they knew that if they continued like this, they would be burned by Myra. Therefore, they resorted to sacrificing some people so that the others could go around the wall.


    Surprisingly, Myra and Mera''s faces did not show any surprise, as if they had expected this scene to appear.


    To be more precise, it was not them who predicted it, but Kain, it was Kain who predicted this scene.


    "That tactic is fine, but it''s not enough to deal with those assassins. Remember, they''re nothing more than puppets controlled by Magus, not a real team with separate people."


    "So when they find out that climbing the wall is impossible, they will try to sacrifice some people so that others can get through. The swamp is dangerous, but they can still buy enough time."

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Foresight

    And when this happens, Myra and Mera can deploy the next move of the blocking strategy.Very simply, Mera directly used [Earth Wall] twice more, creating two walls of earth and rock blocking both sides of the road, causing the assassins who had just stepped on their comrade''s corpse to try to jump over to be hit in the face by a wall, slipping and falling into the swamp.


    The situation had become completely chaotic, the zombies residing in the swamp were completely agitated, they crawled out from the surface of the swamp in droves, in a moment they had covered part of the road.


    At this point, Myra and Mera just need to get out of this mess and leave the job of dealing with the assassins to the Zombies.


    Looking back at the image behind her, Mera was probably still daydreaming, but Myra''s expression was still wrinkled.


    Because now, she had doubts about whether Kain was dead or not.


    Before, when she saw the assassins appear but Kain did not, she had already decided in her heart that Kain was dead, the words she said to Mera were just to comfort him.


    But having witnessed Kain, even without appearing, being able to predict everything that was about to happen and had happened, to the point that Myra had the illusion that he could see the future.


    Would such a person really die a miserable death in front of monsters or assassins?


    Suddenly, Mera pulled Myra''s hand back.


    Because on the road ahead of them, without knowing when, a figure had appeared approaching. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this the enemy?"


    Both sisters had this conjecture at the same time, both becoming alert.


    But from that dark shadow, a familiar voice rang out.


    "It''s me."


    It was Kain''s voice.


    At the same time, the figure also raised both hands, indicating that he had no bad intentions.


    Hearing the voice, Mera looked happy, while Myra looked doubtful, then breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Kain is not dead yet.


    The three of them met again, and without much words, they quickly moved together. After all, the key was to get through this area quickly.


    As for what happened around him, Kain explained it as minimally as possible. He didn''t want to add any more burden to his two teammates anyway.


    However, there was one question that left Kain silent.


    "You can see the future?"


    The person who asked the question was Myra, of course she couldn''t just ask a blunt question like this but gave speculations and evidence.


    Myra''s response was a shake of Kain''s head.


    "What I do looks like a miracle, but it''s just that I can distill a lot of useful information. And I put that information together when I need to use it."


    "Just like the road we are stepping on, through inferring its size, I can judge that this place has almost cut off the assassins'' advantage in numbers, so I told you guys to get here at all costs."


    "Another example, do you think that scene of fighting the assassins back then was me seeing the future?"


    "No, more accurately, I made the future I predicted happen. Because of my guidance, you and Mera will make it impossible for the assassins to pass by climbing to the top of the wall. In that situation, what would they do? Considering the terrain here, considering the monsters in the swamp, considering the true nature of the assassins, it was easy for me to speculate what they would do next in that situation."


    "Collecting, analyzing, and exploiting the information, that''s all I need to do."


    Kain''s answer gave Myra a headache, and Mera had long been delirious.


    And compared to "seeing the future", what Kain did surprised Myra even more. It seemed extremely miraculous, but Kain carefully dissected the event bit by bit, causing Myra to now understand that everything was both complicated and simple at the same time.


    The simplicity here is the logical relationship, Kain''s individual predictions are very normal, like a person who discovers an obstacle in the way will go around it. The complexity here is the variety of information that he needs to collect each time he makes a guess, along with the synthesis of many small guesses that form a cyclical chain to make a big guess.


    It can be understood like the game "rock paper scissors".


    If you remove one of the three main elements of this game, the result will not change, it will always be the same three outcomes: win, lose or draw. But the number of possibilities and variables that can occur has been greatly reduced.


    Thinking backwards, this also means that every time a new element is added, the variables of speculation and events become much larger than you might imagine.


    "Kain... you''re a fucking genius!"


    Myra could only helplessly sigh like that.


    Genius.


    That was the only word she could use to describe Kain, and sometimes Myra felt very curious, wondering what exactly was inside Kain''s brain.


    This time, it seemed that Kain''s team''s bad luck had run its course. With almost no obstacles, the three of them quickly made their way through the swamp area safely.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 6] 6/15 (+6)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    On the way, Kain killed a few Zombies, but he didn''t stay too long so the amount of skill points he earned was still quite small. Still, compared to being able to get out of the swamp area, he would rather gain a few skill points.


    "Damn it! If I get out of here, I''m going to take a shower ten times!"


    Mera started complaining again, as she spoke, she swayed her clothes as if to express her discomfort with her current state.


    "Very soon, our goal will be right before our eyes."


    Kain smiled and encouraged Mera, but he didn''t understand why Mera suddenly stared at him and then abruptly turned away, causing Kain to be momentarily confused, while Myra secretly laughed on the side, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Mapping strategy

    The final area before entering the guardian monster''s room was just a cave maze type, not much different from a small-size Dungeon.But because there wasn''t much difference, the frequency of monsters appearing here was also unusually high. The area adjacent to the swamp was relatively safe, but if they were to carelessly go deeper into the maze, the monsters would absolutely not let them go.


    So, Kain proposed two options.


    First, move forward as usual, defeat any monsters blocking their path, and continue until they reach the final room of the guardian monsters.


    Second, let Kain conduct the reconnaissance first, he will mainly focus on scouting and building a map, and when that is completed, Kain will lead the entire party directly through the labyrinth without encountering any monsters, directly approaching the guardian monster''s room.


    "I think the second proposal is better for us."


    Kain gives his opinion to all the team.


    It wasn''t a matter of him doing all the hard work, finding the way and drawing the map for Kain was easy or difficult, it all depended on his will.


    What Kain wants to emphasize here is conformity, because they are indeed having problems.


    Food.


    It sounds incomprehensible, but didn''t they bring enough food for a month? Meanwhile, they were only in the Dungeon for half of the scheduled time, so shouldn''t they have half the food left?


    This is not wrong, but that is only in theory, but in reality things are very different.


    In theory, a month''s worth of food is a month''s worth of food, there''s basically nothing to worry about. But in reality, on days when they don''t fight, they can eat a little less to save food. But on days when they have to fight, depending on the intensity of each battle, they might have to eat more or less food to recover their energy and strength. But battles are events that are either unexpected or unavoidable, and even Kain cannot calculate accurately in this aspect.


    That is why in a long expedition, an expedition team always brings along an amount of food that is more than the lowest estimate just in case.


    And what about Kain''s team?


    They did bring extra provisions, but not much. Because their luggage when they first set out was their own, after all, they had been separated when they were thrown into the upside down forest.


    If you leave all the food preparation to one person, but that person can''t find the others, then it''s no different than killing them.


    And the rations of food and water for thirty days was not a small amount, and on top of that, they had to prepare other items for daily living in the wilderness. It could be said that the amount of food beyond the quota for Kain''s team was very little.


    But just keep going, whatever monster you encounter and how you deal with it is a huge variable. It''s unclear how many monsters will appear, how strong they will be. On top of that, you also have to consider resting in between fighting... Honestly, Kain doesn''t think the remaining half of time is enough to handle all the possible variables. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So Kain wanted to spend a few days exploring every path, while Myra and Mera could rest completely until they recovered to their best condition. And once the preparations were complete, Kain could lead the two of them straight to the final room.


    "This maze is where the monsters trap and block us, but it is also a means to escape them."


    "Faced with such an advantage, wouldn''t it be a waste not to take advantage?"


    It was this statement that convinced Myra. Because she couldn''t imagine that Kain would see the "maze" as an advantage instead of a disadvantage.


    As for Mera, convincing her wasn''t too difficult.


    After successfully convincing both of his companions, Kain rested for about a day to regain his strength before stepping into the monster labyrinth alone.


    ¡­


    Recovered, Kain entered the labyrinth alone.


    The method he used to explore the paths in the maze was also very simple, try and repeat. Of course, it''s also thanks to his incredible imagination, visualization and memory.


    Kain would pick a path and go, and when he encountered a monster blocking his way, he would back off and pick another path. Roughly speaking, Kain would sketch out many maps of different paths in the labyrinth, and then stitch them together to form a complete map.


    The way Kain put it together was also very "simple".


    It''s all thanks to the monsters.


    The paths in the maze are too similar, and people walking in it cannot tell when which path will connect or cross which path, it is almost impossible to determine, that is why this place is called a "maze". For that reason, most Dungeon exploration teams choose the "straight push" method, which means that no matter how deep you go, you will eventually reach your destination because all the paths will be connected to each other. A simple method, but it will also encounter many obstacles, you can get lost many times, anh of course consuming more time and resources.


    As for Kain, he uses the monsters as "landmarks" for him to piece together the map.


    The method is as follows, after Kain has explored everything on "road A" and is blocked by "group of monsters A". Kain will then retreat to the starting line, start exploring every corner of "road B", and at some point, he will meet "group of monsters A" again on "road B". When this happens, the two maps of "road A" and "road B" will finally have a common point, and Kain just needs to continue to pair and try.


    This was entirely possible, because having had previous experience in Dungeons, Kain knew that the monsters in the maze would not easily leave their positions unless stimulated by external factors.


    This is just a simplification of Kain''s strategy for navigating and building maps. In reality, the number of "landmarks" he had to memorize was already dozens, and he had to memorize every single feature from monster classification, monster numbers to the surrounding environment of the monsters to avoid remembering wrongly. This is not to mention the number of forks in the road that were even more terrifying.

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Guardian Monster - Mutant Slime

    Because of the enormous amount of information about the terrain and paths that needed to be verified, Kain spent a full five days piecing it all together before drawing the actual map.During this time, Kain did not touch any monsters, he only used the bait method to temporarily bypass the position where the monsters were guarding, from there continuing to go deeper into the labyrinth.


    And as he stood before a giant stone door, the map in Kain''s mind was complete.


    He hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside, pushing to open the heavy stone door.


    A long corridor appeared in front of Kain, he carefully stepped in, at the same time looking at the structure that appeared at the end of the corridor.


    From the depth and curvature of the structure, it seemed that the guardian monster''s room was cylindrical in shape, not much different from the guardian monster rooms he had seen before.


    At the center of the room, a shapeless mass of slime was constantly moving and pulsating like a living creature breathing. This thing was ash-grey in color, and above this slime mass were Eyels that were constantly moving back and forth.


    Mutated Slime? Symbiotic with Eyel?


    Kain wondered in his mind, as he stepped into the guardian monster''s room.


    Almost at that moment, the grey Slime became abnormal. Its body made of slime, which had always been in a balled up state, suddenly stretched out, causing the Slime to instantly transform into a diamond-shaped object that was about three times as tall as Kain.


    This transformation took even Kain by surprise, but that was not all.


    In his line of sight, the tall Slime suddenly grew four arms, or rather tentacles.


    Before Kain could realize it, tentacles sprouting from the monster''s amorphous body had closed the distance with Kain at an incredible speed.


    "A Slime can be that fast?"


    A thought flashed through Kain''s mind, his body unconsciously leaning back.


    Kain realized now that he could have died if he had reacted just a little slower. In other words, Kain was very close to death.


    A drop of blood ran down from a shallow cut on his cheek.


    His heartbeat was starting to accelerate violently.


    His body tensed, hormones pumping straight into his muscles and brain.


    In his eyes, the entire world around him seemed to be slowed down and stretched out in an extremely strange way.


    However, all of this could not affect Kain''s mind.


    These things do not make his mind dull and feeble, but on the contrary make his mind sharper.


    That was what was going on in his mind, but in reality, everything had just passed by in a moment.


    Suddenly, Kain crouched down, taking a somewhat deformed stance to quickly move to the left flank. At the same time, one of his hands raised, lightning accumulating extremely quickly.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    The lightning ball shot towards the monster at high speed, but the monster reacted even faster.


    Only to see a tentacle of the monster swing horizontally, a long and flat shaped water blister immediately hit the lightning ball, causing the lightning ball to only be able to rage in the air but unable to touch the monster even a little bit.


    This caused Kain''s eyebrows to furrow.


    From the start, he didn''t expect this [Thunder Bullet] to be able to cause any damage to the enemy, after all, this was just a probe.


    What truly surprised Kain was how the Slime responded to his attack. This means that this monster does not fight based on primitive instincts, or at least the instinct this monster possesses is also a fighting instinct.


    Otherwise, this monster wouldn''t have received that attack like that instead of using primitive actions like dodging or using its body to retreat.


    This is very valuable information.


    "So how about this!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain''s arm rotated, another magic skill was activated.


    In the air, lightning began to flash and converge, forming a beam of lightning that struck downwards, straight towards the monster.


    [Thunder Summon].


    This was a magic skill with a large attack range, a large coverage area, and of course it wasn''t the predetermined attack pattern of [Thunder Bullet], so Kain wanted to know how this Slime would counter it.


    And once again, this monster did not fail to surprise Kain.


    Two of the Slime''s four tentacles rose up, then these tentacles began to shoot out long and flat shaped water blisters at different frequencies, just like the one that had previously blocked Kain''s [Thunder Bullet]. And all the water blisters that were shot out formed a large net, accurately blocking all the lightning strikes within the Slime''s range.


    At the same time, the Slime''s two remaining tentacles did not stop in their pursuit of Kain.


    The versatility and flexibility of this monster is astounding.


    Kain''s attention was drawn to the Eyels that were constantly moving within the Slime''s liquid body. He suspected that these symbiotic monsters were the reason why the Slime had such good spatial vision, able to accurately lock onto the location of multiple lightning strikes in an unpredictable manner.


    This means... Kain''s enemy this time has basically no blind spots.


    Kain sighed, deciding to retreat.


    That''s enough exploration for now.


    Kain quickly left the guardian monster''s room. As he did so, the Slime''s mutated body became still. The diamond-shaped liquid mass also shrinks into a fluid, irregular mass as before.


    Seeing this, Kain narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­


    It took Kain another day to return to the campsite where Myra and Mera were camping. The two girls were already fed up with sitting still.


    "How is it Kain? Have you got the map yet?"


    Myra asked symbolically, but deep down she didn''t have high expectations, she thought that Kain was just trying to find an excuse so they could rest.


    Mera was no different from her sister, she assumed that the "map" that Kain had promised was a path to the guardian monster''s room or something like that, not a map of the entire labyrinth.


    But as Kain began to draw lines on the ground, the expressions on both of their faces became increasingly foolish.

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Solve the perfect vision

    "You really...did all this?""Yeah, it''s quite time consuming."


    Compared to Myra who was wide-eyed and open-mouthed in surprise, Kain appeared much calmer, as if these things were no big deal.


    Mera had long since turned her head away, out of sight, out of mind.


    "How can you do that, can you guide me?"


    After being surprised, the next emotion that Myra showed was joy. As an Adventurer, Myra clearly understood the importance of this type of map for Dungeon exploration. And among them, the maze near the guardian monster room was always one of the most difficult challenges.


    Myra had to admit that if this measure could be popularized among Adventurers, Kain might even create a revolution.


    However, as Kain began to explain, Myra gradually changed from excitement to coolness.


    Is this really a method the human can use?


    Seeing Myra gradually become dazed, Kain gently comforted her.


    "It''s not really that complicated, the most complicated thing here is the huge amount of information you need to remember. However, you can completely replace that with paper and ink, drawing it out is the best method to increase your association."


    Kain is not dumb enough to say "anyone can do this", he knows that he is different from other people, so he can do some things that other people can''t.


    On the contrary, Kain gave advice that he considered useful and appropriate.


    Myra did not just listen casually, she also honestly memorized it. Regardless of whether she would need to use this knowledge in the future or not, knowing a little more was not a bad thing.


    "Okay, now I''ll get to the main point."


    After explaining, Kain''s tone changed to become truly serious. Mera, who had been turning a deaf ear to it all this time, also noticed.


    The main issue Kain wanted to talk about was of course about the guardian monsters.


    Listening to Kain''s description, Myra and Mera''s expressions were just as serious as his. Because the things Kain described were truly not to be underestimated.


    Mutated slime, vision without blind spots, four flexible tentacles that can both attack and defend and can also be divided into many different tasks, extremely high fighting instinct,...


    These traits combined sketched out a terrifying monster.


    "Kain, if you were to face such a monster in a battle of survival¡­"


    "I will die."


    Kain answered bluntly, there was no need to hide or lie. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both Myra and Mera showed signs of depression, apparently because even the strongest person here, Kain, had confirmed this¡­


    Seeing this, Kain spoke up to comfort.


    "But this isn''t exactly a battle for survival, is it?"


    "If we can''t fight the monster, we can completely retreat. You two don''t need to worry too much."


    The two of them didn''t feel much better. Because they both knew that Kain was just saying nice things. Once the battle broke out, it would be very difficult to retreat.


    However, it was Kain''s next words that excited them.


    "I have a plan."


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Kain''s team did not immediately set out to challenge the guardian monster. Instead, he spent these days allowing Myra to heal his wrist.


    After everything was prepared, Kain led Myra and Mera along the easiest path to the guardian monster''s room.


    Only now did Myra truly feel how good it was to have a map. This place no longer seemed like a maze, but instead had turned into a path home that was wide open and welcomed them.


    It was clearly in a Dungeon, but Kain could walk around in it like he was walking in a garden.


    They had arrived in front of the guardian monster''s room in less than a day''s time.


    "Just stick to the plan and we''ll be fine, got it?"


    Before entering the battle, Kain reminded them one last time. Both sisters nodded in unison.


    Kain stepped into the room, and was immediately sensed by the grey Slime in the center of the room.


    "Go!"


    Kain shouted loudly, his body moving to the side in a flash. Lightning gathered in his palm, and at the same time, lightning also appeared above the Slime''s head.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Enhancement Body] increases Kain''s movement speed to the maximum, the remaining two magic skills are also used by Kain to launch towards the monster.


    However, for some reason, Kain only used [Thunder Bullet] to continuously attract the Slime''s attention. But [Thunder Summon] was still not released.


    This time, Kain did not use his familiar dagger fighting style.


    Running a three-man team gives Kain more options, and his plans are very direct. Kain would act as a decoy while Myra would shoulder the responsibility of taking down the Slime, Mera also played an equally important role with [Earth Magic] - the only thing that had a defensive function.


    As for why Myra was the one responsible for the destruction?


    It''s simple, her [Fire Magic] has the strongest destructive power.


    Kain''s [Thunder Magic] is clearly countered, since Kain''s [Thunder Magic] becomes "weak" when colliding with a medium that isn''t an enemy, Just like how the Slime used the water blisters it shot out to block lightning.


    On the contrary, [Fire Magic] doesn''t need to pay attention to this, if this Slime counters Kain, then Myra counters it.


    "Although there is a fighting instinct, it is still just an instinct."


    "Intelligence is a more terrible thing than that. Instinct, no matter how powerful, can become weak before intelligence."


    That was what Kain had learned from his previous battle with the guardian monster Reaper.


    "Myra, as soon as you''re ready, fire your most powerful [Fire Bullet] towards the Slime."


    "Huh? Didn''t you say I was the one who would take down that monster? Shouldn''t I be the one to make the final attack?"


    "That''s not wrong, and the monster knows it too. It''s a Slime, it''s liquid, it''s water, its natural enemy of course is fire."


    "I... I don''t understand, what does this have to do with anything?"


    "It''s simple, when you attack that thing, its fighting instinct will focus on blocking your attack, because it''s instinct judges that your attack is the greatest threat."


    "And then¡­"


    "I will erase its so-called perfect vision."

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Intelligence overwhelms instinct

    Following Kain''s instructions, Mera used [Earth Wall] to create shelters scattered in different locations and arranged them as a line of defense.The purpose of these shelters, other than to shield against monster attacks, was to conceal the fact that Myra was accumulating the power of [Fire Magic].


    Just as Kain had predicted, as long as Myra''s [Fire Magic] had not been released and Mera was only focused on defense, the monster would not pay too much attention to the two sisters. The evidence here is that the Slime only used one of its four tentacles to attack them, while it used the remaining three to chase Kain.


    Even so, the intensity and power of the attacks left Mera terrified. The attacks were so fast and cutting, it made Mera feel like she was facing a Magus who was continuously using the mid-class magic skill [Water Slash].


    And that was just one tentacle, but for someone like Kain who was fighting three tentacles at once, how much pressure would he have to bear?


    Myra also felt the pressure, in her opinion, to defeat this monster without losing any lives, a high-level Adventurer team of at least ten members would be needed to work together. Meanwhile, they only had three members, two of whom could not expose themselves to the monster or they would be killed instantly.


    "Hope your plan works, Kain."


    Myra thought to herself, then she immediately jumped out of her hiding place.


    On her palm was a ball of fire that was twisting with such intensity, even the light around the area where the ball of fire existed became visually distorted.


    And when this fireball was no longer restrained by Myra, it immediately exploded and shot towards the monster at a speed far surpassing the [Fire Bullet] shots she had performed before.


    And without deviating from the plan, the Slime''s instincts warned of a strong danger that could threaten its very nature, causing the monster to even stop attacking Kain.


    The Slime''s four tentacles began to move, releasing bubbles of water to block the [Fire Bullet] that was being fired at it fiercely.


    These bubbles were not ordinary, as shown by the fact that they were able to render Kain''s [Thunder Magic] powerless.


    But faced with the absolute high temperature, many of the bubbles evaporated before even being able to erode a portion of the power from [Fire Bullet].


    This is the restraint between the elements. It''s not simply that one is stronger and the other is weaker.


    As for Kain, he knew the moment had come when he had to act.


    At this moment, [Thunder Summon] which had been accumulated until now was finally released.


    The perfect vision that the monster possessed had indeed detected this "surprise" attack. But the monster chose to send only one tentacle to block the lightning from striking.


    While Kain had already known from before that the monster would need to use at least two tentacles to completely block the threat from [Thunder Summon]. Meanwhile, the remaining three tentacles continued to try to block Myra''s [Fire Bullet].


    The monster''s fighting instincts dictated that this was the best outcome, but for Kain, this was the worst outcome.


    The remaining lightning struck the Slime''s body, causing the gray liquid that formed the monster''s body to even emit a flickering light. However, the monster did not die because it still possessed a certain level of resistance to magic.


    But the Eyels symbiotically living within the Slime''s body were not so lucky.


    Eyel was already a monster that was extremely weak to any kind of impact. So without the protection of its symbiotic partner, Kain''s lightning could easily fry all of the Eyels in an instant.


    In other words, Slime abandoned Eyel to preserve itself.


    Even though it looks like the same monster, symbiosis is just symbiosis.


    For a Slime, abandoning its symbiotic partner for its own preservation is a natural thing. That is the harm of instinct.


    But how could the Slime think that if it was hit by [Fire Bullet], it would only lose a part of its body. The damage was high, but it could still continue fighting.


    If it has lost its Eyel, it means the monster''s most terrifying weapon - perfect vision with no blind spots is completely gone.


    What could the monster do then? Wave its tentacles wildly and hope to hit the enemy? It''s obvious that Slime is very poor in sensory perception, otherwise it wouldn''t have had to coexist with Eyel.


    If he were that Slime, he would rather lose a part of his body than lose his sight. Besides, Slime was a mollusk-type monster, losing a part of its body wouldn''t have as big an impact on it as it would on a normal organic creature.


    It can be said that instinct makes this monster dangerous, and also makes the monster destroy itself.


    "Intelligence is a more terrible thing than that. Instinct, no matter how powerful, can become weak before intelligence."


    That was what Kain had always believed, as a hunter.


    Losing sight, the monster''s movements became chaotic and irregular, like a fish struggling when being pulled to the surface.


    "Now! Attack!"


    Kain shouted loudly, lightning appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Myra and Mera also stood up from their shelters, both of them preparing their own [Fire Magic].


    What followed was a torture, a monster desperately fighting against the three Magus. In the end, it ended up turning into a puddle of water.


    The battle is over.


    Myra looked at what was once a mighty monster, not knowing how to describe the feeling in her heart.


    Her previous assessment was not wrong, at least a group of ten high level Adventurers would need to work together to take down this monster, without taking any damage.


    But Kain was able to do this with just three members.


    Myra glanced at Kain with a gaze filled with complexity, but also an indescribable determination.


    As for Kain, he was extremely happy, because the result he achieved this time was really quite great. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Level]: 15


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 6] 6/15 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Expectation

    At least 14 skill points from a single monster. Kain had never seen a monster give so many pure skill points like this.This further proves how powerful this monster is. Even though dealing with this thing seems to be easier than fighting the scythe-wielding Reaper.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 7] 6/17 (+15)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Currently, one of the two magic skills in the [Enhancement Magic] system is not far from the max level.


    After using up all his skill points, Kain quickly regained his composure. He walked over to where Myra and Mera were sitting on the ground exhausted.


    "You two okay?"


    "It''s fine, but I think you should pay more attention to yourself Kain."


    Myra replied. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them weren''t injured, they were just exhausted from using too much energy. But Kain was different, he had fought directly with the guardian monster, Myra didn''t think that Kain would be uninjured.


    The truth was not too far from Myra''s thoughts.


    Kain was indeed seriously injured.


    Underneath the Reaper''s leather cloak, his skin had some pretty serious looking bruises. These wounds look like they were inflicted with a whip.


    But this was the best result.


    Without the cloak that could resist both physical and magical damage, these wounds would not be simply bruises.


    While the three of them were resting, two doors opened at the end of the room.


    One door is to continue going up, one door is to exit outside.


    This is also the difference between medium-sized Dungeon and small-sized Dungeon. Because the medium-sized Dungeon was really too large even for just the first floor, those who had defeated the guardian monsters could also take a shortcut to the outside instead of having to run back.


    Honestly, this made Kain extremely curious.


    It clearly has the appearance of a natural structure, but much of what is built is too purposeful.


    Kain could not imagine what human, or intelligent being, had designed the concept of "Dungeon" anymore.


    "So now... should we go out?"


    Mera asked with uncertainty.


    Kain shook his head, he thought it was best for them to recover their strength first, also to deal with any unexpected situations that might arise.


    During that time, Kain collected the remains of the Slime as evidence. He divided a portion among each member of the team.


    Looking at the slimy thing Kain brought over, Mera got goosebumps.


    "This is¡­"


    "The proof that we passed the entrance exam, remember?"


    Hearing this, Mera could only reluctantly accept the "evidence" reluctantly.


    Myra looked at the bag containing part of the Slime''s body and sighed.


    This entrance exam is too difficult, really too difficult. So much so that it should not have happened.


    It''s all because of those assassins and that mysterious Magus.


    Myra thought that the original purpose of this test was for the candidates to be able to survive, find others, and cooperate. There will be eliminations, even deaths, but competition is fair.


    It was unrealistic to think that a teenager could defeat the guardian monster alone.


    However, everything was ruined.


    Myra wasn''t sure how many people besides them were still alive.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more grateful to Kain.


    She had originally suggested the cooperation because she thought they could share the pressure as teammates. It was only after spending more time with him that Myra realized how short-sighted her vision had been.


    If anyone could have overcome all these trials alone, it would have been Kain. And he had proven himself capable.


    "Kain, thank you."


    Myra spoke up, a sentence that came from her heart.


    Kain seemed to have understood Myra''s thoughts as he just shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t think weird things, we all tried our best."


    These are also Kain''s true words.


    Mera didn''t understand what the two of them were discussing, but the harmonious atmosphere made her feel at ease.


    Then Myra made him an offer.


    "Kain, do you know why Kanzax Academy is so important and anticipated?"


    "Because it''s the best place to educate Magus in Kanzax?"


    Kain replied with a question, but Myra shook her head.


    "That''s true, but not enough. The reason Kanzax Academy has such a high position is because behind it is the highest authority in the entire Kanzax."


    "Because of that, Kanzax Academy is like a miniature Kanzax. With all kinds of people coming from all over. Furthermore, the superiority of the students within the academy can also affect the benefits that the noble behind the students can gain."


    Hearing this, Kain understood, and could even deduce further than what Myra was thinking.


    Basically, the highest authority uses the performance of the students at Kanzax Academy to judge whether the force behind the student will be strong or weak in the future, and then distributes benefits to the parties to maintain stability.


    "And this time it''s even more special."


    Myra looked mysterious and whispered.


    "You know, the supervisor of Kanzax Academy previously said that our generation even has a chance to enter the Tower of Magus!"


    "Tower of Magus!"


    "What is that?"


    Kain looked surprised, then asked a question so casually that Myra almost fell over.


    "You... you don''t know what the Tower of Magus is?"


    "Yeah, never heard of that."


    "You... well, the Tower of Magus is the holy land for all Magus in the entire Akazac. Located at the center of the center, it is where many legends that were only recorded in books have come from."


    Myra spoke enthusiastically, but noticed that Kain was not paying much attention to this. She cleared her throat and changed the subject.


    "In short, that place is really good. And it also holds countless mystical knowledge about this world. Someone once said that even if a Magus spent his entire life, he wouldn''t be able to absorb all the knowledge that the Tower of Magus holds."


    This time, Kain finally showed interest.

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: An invitation and escape from the Dungeon

    Myra cleared her throat, then spoke in a serious tone."Kain, I would like to ask for your assistance in... the battle at Kanzax Academy."


    "Support... I thought that was just a personal performance?"


    "Not entirely, within Kanzax Academy there are many organizations established among the students, mostly led by noble forces or something similar. And this is also the main form of competition at the academy."


    "Lonely students who don''t have any force behind them will often choose to join an organization, which is considered as joining the faction behind that organization. They will contribute to that faction, and at the same time enjoy all kinds of resources that that faction gives them."


    "So this is basically like a rental?"


    "That''s right."


    After finishing her presentation, Myra swallowed her saliva, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    This is her ambition.


    When Myra learned that there was a chance to enter the Tower of Magus, this ambition grew even greater.


    So Myra had the ambition to build an organization from the students in Kanzax Academy. But this was easier said than done.


    In this small Whesling, the children with enough talent to enter Kanzax Academy were already extremely few, and after this incident, it was feared that there would be none left. And inside the academy, there were talented people everywhere who had been noticed and recruited by various factions.


    Even if Myra wanted to, it would be difficult to recruit them, because the conditions she proposed could not be compared to the interests of those factions.


    Only now, Kain appeared as a variable that Myra could not have expected, even though she had seen from the beginning that he had talent.


    But the truth has proven that "talented" is not enough to describe Kain.


    So, Myra made this offer, and she even honestly revealed about the Tower of Magus. It''s all to prove that she''s sincere.


    "I can discuss with my father about the issue of benefits¡­"


    Kain raised his hand, signaling Myra to stop talking.


    Because he felt her sincerity.


    With her information advantage, Myra could absolutely trick him into joining her side. It wasn''t a matter of whether she could do it or not, but rather that she could absolutely choose to do so.


    However, Myra chose to present everything. Speaking of the organizations at Kanzax Academy, the two of them actually understood that the big forces could offer huge incentives to recruit students to their side. If Kain had entered the academy as a lone student and shown outstanding talent, he would have received similar offers.


    "I will help you."


    "Really?"


    Myra was overjoyed.


    Mera looked calmly at her sister.Her eyes became distant, as if she was recalling some memory.


    Kain did not pay attention to this, after making a deal with Myra, he continued to rest. The three of them decided to have one last meal before leaving.


    Even though they had been munching on jerky and dry rations for almost a month, this meal was surprisingly delicious.


    And now it''s time to leave, before the doors disappear and a new guardian monster appears.


    Kain''s team entered the door on the left, which also represented the exit.


    They seemed to be entering a very long spiral staircase, leading them to an unknown place.


    Finally, a dimly lit "exit" appeared in their sight.


    The three of them stepped out of it, finding themselves standing inside a large action of no small length.


    Looking far behind, Kain saw a hazy forest, that must be the area of the upside down forest.


    And where they were standing was the area adjacent to the entrance.


    But even though they had come this far, they still remained vigilant, because the danger was not over yet.


    They moved forward together, suddenly Kain stopped, he also signaled the two girls behind to stop.


    Because he saw corpses, lots of corpses.


    These corpses were scattered everywhere, it seemed like when they were alive they were preparing for a large-scale attack.


    Only that all of them were lying on the ground, without any trace of movement or fighting.


    This is like... puppets suddenly having their strings cut off.


    Just as Kain was about to decide what to do next, a figure stepped out from the darkness.


    It was a man Kain knew, but the difference was that this one looked much more tired than the first time Kain saw him.


    Supervisor, Toris.


    Towards the appearance of the supervisor, not only Kain but even Myra and Mere did not move, nor did they show any joy, they were just on high alert.


    Because this cruel scene, coupled with Toris''s timely appearance was so coincidental that it didn''t seem like a coincidence at all.


    "The person behind these things has received appropriate punishment."


    "If you still believe, follow me."


    Having said that, Toris turned around and prepared to leave, seemingly not having any bad intentions.


    They looked at each other for a moment, then slowly walked behind Toris.


    They had no choice, if Toris really wanted to harm them, it wouldn''t take much effort, the difference in power between the two sides was very large.


    There was only one detail that Kain noticed, and that was that the moment Toris saw them, his eyes unconsciously avoided Kain''s straightforward gaze.


    Is this concealment, evasion... or shame?


    Kain wasn''t sure because he didn''t have concrete evidence, but he could imagine some possibilities.


    ¡­


    After that, they were indeed escorted back to Whesling City by Toris.


    Furthermore, they were directly placed in the city hall''s residential area before receiving the official decision. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain put on comfortable clothes after taking a bath, he sat on the soft bed, enjoying the bread and hot milk placed on the bedside table deliciously.


    Just then, a series of knocks came from outside the room.


    "Come in."


    Kain spoke, and the door opened, revealing Toris.


    This time, he came to ask for details about what happened in the Dungeon. Kain did not try to hide these things either, but told him everything.


    During that time, he carefully observed Toris''s expression to see if there was any abnormality. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to show any expression at all.

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Suspicious situation

    After Kain finished his explanation, Toris still didn''t say anything, he just nodded and left the room, giving Kain some privacy.Kain still couldn''t dig up any valuable information, but he noticed that Toris'' footsteps before and after leaving the room had changed greatly.


    At least for him.


    As he entered, Toris'' footsteps were as light as a cat''s. This could be his habit, or it could be that he was secretly hiding something deep down, so he unconsciously performed this "sneaky" action.


    When acting stealthily, one would often try to step by letting the heel touch the ground first, then gently bending the rest of the foot to the ground.


    However, as he left the room, Kain could feel Toris'' footsteps becoming heavier.


    The heaviness described here is not the act of stomping, which is purposeful, but an unconscious action that occurs when the walker himself loses emotional control.


    Here, instead of walking by "lifting the foot", Toris walked by "moving the foot forward". This caused the first part of the foot to hit the ground, not the heel, but the toe.


    Because the first landing part of his foot had deviated from his supporting foot, Toris was no longer able to control the movement of each step he took.


    Pondering this detail, the hypothesis that appeared in Kain''s mind became more and more complete. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Kain said, and the door opened again.


    However, the visitors at the door were two sisters, Myra and Mera.


    Unlike their normal attire, both of them were wearing two loose nightgowns, with lengths that extended past their knees.


    "Am I bothering you?"


    Myra asked, Kain shook his head, he could guess why they came to him at such a late hour.


    Sure enough, both Mera and Myra told stories about Toris coming to their room to ask for details about their experiences in the Dungeon.


    Chronologically, it was probably Kain who was asked first.


    "Kain, you must know something, right?"


    Myra asked, her voice slightly uneasy.


    Myra is a girl with very strong intuition. Otherwise, she would not have initially seen Kain and tried to win him over to her side even though they had only known each other for less than a day.


    And ever since leaving the Dungeon, her mood hasn''t improved at all.


    It was as if a cloud of unease was still hovering over her head.


    In contrast to her older sister, Mera seems much more laid back.


    "What is there to worry about? We''re safe, aren''t we?"


    Mera crossed her arms over her chest and pouted, thinking that Myra was worrying too much. Maybe she was still under the influence of the journey in the Dungeon.


    Mera looked at Kain, seeing that he remained calm, she felt even more certain that her judgment was correct.


    But Kain did not think so.


    If there was someone who was affected by the journey in the Dungeon, then the possibility of it being Mera was much higher. Because Myra had long been an experienced Adventurer.


    "Mera, your sister''s worries are actually well founded."


    Kain said calmly. Mera frowned and couldn''t help but question.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    Kain nodded, leaning back and resting his back against the side of the bed, trying to find the most comfortable position for himself to sit and talk.


    "First, let me explain our situation."


    "If I''m not mistaken, we''re most likely the only group of contestants left alive."


    When Kain said this, both girls fell silent.


    Actually, his thinking had not stopped at "likely" anymore, it should be "definitely". The reason was because he had identified the assassins who could track the candidates.


    But this is very difficult to explain, anyway the results will be out in a few days so he won''t say much about this matter.


    "The point here is that we are the only survivors. And do you know how many of the contestants who participated in the challenge were members of wealthy or aristocratic families?"


    "Yes, a lot. The problem is that they''re all dead, and we''re the only ones left alive. Can you imagine how those parents felt?"


    "Indignation, indignation will be upon us."


    Myra replied, her voice already starting to tremble.


    Only Mera still refused to accept it and protested.


    "It''s absurd, we survived because we overcame it. They died because of the assassins, what does it have to do with us?"


    "That''s not wrong."


    Kain did not deny Mera''s rebuttal, based on logically it was correct.


    So he gave an example.


    "Mera, suppose there are three men living in a room, and all three of them keep their savings in three different chests. One day, two of the three men realize that some of the money in their chests has been stolen. However, the money in the third man''s chest has not been stolen, and there is even more money than before. Even though the third man explains that his money has increased because he has added some money from work, the other two men still do not believe him and think that he has stolen their money."


    "Do you think so?"


    This time, Mera became thoughtful.


    "I¡­ I think so too. Anyway¡­ isn''t it suspicious?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence, my money just disappeared and your money just increased, I don''t doubt you, who else would I doubt. Even though I don''t have any concrete evidence."


    Kain laughed, Mera understood and fell silent.


    This is no longer the logic of right and wrong. It has involved the logic of human psychology.


    Those parents who lost their children, those families who lost their heirs, they didn''t dare question Toris, so they would target the only surviving candidates. This trial was unsupervised, and the Dungeon was the perfect environment for the distortion to be carried further.


    In short, even if they are clean, they are still dirty from another point of view.


    That was why Toris alone was there to welcome them without any other greetings or congratulations. Because Toris had secretly escorted them here.


    To the outside, they and the other candidates were still struggling in the Dungeon.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Meras Courage

    Kain, Myra, and Mera separated once more in different moods.Compared to the two girls, Kain did not seem too worried, because he had somewhat guessed Toris'' solution.


    The answer is... keep it quiet.


    All will be put into a missing status. Wait until a few years later when the other families have calmed down or have new heirs, then slowly announce it, along with compensation from Kanzax Academy.


    A very cruel measure, but also very practical. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emotions are not something that will last forever, the same emotion at different times will also bring different vibes.


    ¡­


    The next morning, all three of them, Kain, Myra, and Mera, were informed of what had happened.


    They were all told to keep it a secret, even though none of them had done anything wrong, but it was for everyone''s good.


    And as compensation, each of them was compensated 10000 Cents.


    Kain was a little surprised that Toris could be so generous. After all, the average income of a normal family is only around 150 Cents a month.


    10000 Cents, which means Kain can live well without working for at least five years. As long as he doesn''t get his hands on expensive things like weapons.


    For now, Toris would stay behind to settle things properly. After a while, he would be able to leave and take them to Kanzax Academy.


    Kain understood that this was to avoid anyone suspecting Toris of running away, otherwise it would greatly affect the reputation of Kanzax Academy.


    "Kain, would you like to stay at my house until departure?"


    As they walked out, Myra made a suggestion to Kain. Mera immediately chimed in.


    "That''s right, you staying outside still has the possibility of being exposed. You can come stay at our house, it''s very very spacious."


    Mera even spread her arms out, indicating that her house was very large. Her expression made Kain smile, he wanted to accept, but he still had work to do.


    "Sorry guys, but I have to put that invitation behind me."


    "During this time I will leave Whesling City to return to my village for a while. Don''t worry, I will be there on time."


    "Oh, well then I hope you have a good trip."


    Myra didn''t try to hold on, but Mera seemed to be¡­ struggling?


    Just as Kain turned to leave, Mera suddenly held out her hand.


    "Wait!"


    Kain turned his head, a puzzled expression on his face. A similar expression appeared on Myra''s face.


    Being stared at by both of them, Mera felt extremely embarrassed. But the arrow that had been released from the bowstring had no way of stopping.


    "If so... can I go with you?"


    "Huh?"


    The question was directed at Kain, but the first to respond was Myra.


    "Kain... can you.... can you wait for us a moment?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Just a moment."


    Myra finished speaking and immediately rushed towards Mera, the two sisters pulled each other away, leaving Kain standing rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do.


    "Are you nuts?"


    That was Myra''s first sentence, Mera was embarrassed but still defended herself.


    "You know what, I''m helping you."


    "Help? Help what?"


    "Well... that is... promoting the relationship between the two sides. Won''t Kain join your ranks later on?"


    "Oh my god, my sister, your excuse is a bit too much."


    Myra put her hands on her hips, momentarily not knowing what to say to Mera''s cunning.


    "You''re not kidding?"


    "Of course."


    "Aren''t you afraid Kain will... do something to you?"


    Myra asked hesitantly, while unintentionally she glanced at Kain in the distance, in her heart she could only keep apologizing to him.


    But the response to her question was Mera''s somewhat contemptuous look.


    "Who are you trying to fool, we''ve been living with Kain for almost a month now."


    "If there really were bad intentions, then it would be me having bad intentions towards him, not the other way around."


    Speaking of this, Mera felt her face heating up, but she still had to try to act tough.


    Myra looked into Mera''s eyes, the two sisters facing each other.


    Finally, Myra sighed.


    "Dad won''t agree, you know that."


    "I don''t need his consent."


    Mera looked away, clearly a little angry.


    Ever since their mother left, the relationship between their father and Mera had deteriorated significantly. Mera had become more and more rebellious as she grew older, and father and daughter had been estranged from each other for many years.


    Standing between the two, Myra sometimes felt tired.


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want, but the consequences¡­"


    "I''ll take care of it, you don''t need to remind me of such a basic thing."


    Mera then happily walked towards Kain, leaving her sister behind.


    "Kain, I''ll leave my sister to you for now. Think of it as... promoting our cooperation."


    The smile on Kain''s face stiffened, no matter what, he felt this reason was forced.


    "Please take good care of Mera. She''s... very straightforward, and sometimes very emotional."


    "I understand, you can rest assured."


    It was not convenient for Kain to refuse either.


    So both Kain and Mera, wearing cloaks and hoods, entered the city.


    "What are you going to do, Kain?"


    "Buy some goods, of course I''ll hire a carriage first."


    Kain went over the list of goods he intended to buy in his head.


    Kain would not buy food items like wheat, because the villages could produce them themselves. The goods he was after were more valuable items, typically spices like salt or black pepper, or tools made of iron.


    "There''s a lot going on huh. Can I contribute?"


    "This is¡­"


    Kain hesitated, but Mera insisted on being paid half the amount, arguing that this was a gift from her to his village. She is a guest, and it would be rude if she did not bring a gift.


    Reluctantly, Kain could only agree.


    After everything was ready, Kain led Mera to the Adventure Guild.


    They looked at the quest board, which was already about a quarter filled with quests for Adventurers to find missing people in the Dungeon, and the rewards were all very generous. It seemed that the wealthy families had started to take action.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: The girl wants to find freedom and the boy wants to find the truth.

    Seeing Mera beside him looking a bit nervous, Kain softly comforted her."You don''t need to be afraid, this matter has not yet fermented. We came here today just to probe the situation."


    "I''m not worried."


    Mera pouted, her eyes averted.


    Kain now remembered that Mera''s father was now the mayor of Whesling. If this were to get out, his position as mayor might not be kept.


    Myra and Mera''s family were also nobles, but they did not have absolute superiority over all the other rich or noble families in the region.


    With all the objectives basically accomplished, Kain and Mera quickly loaded the sacks and iron tools onto the small carriage. Leaving just enough space for Mera to sit and rest comfortably.


    Very quickly, their carriage slowly left the city limits.


    The houses made of wood and stone were gone, replaced by tall trees. Seeing the natural scenery, Kain could feel that Mera was quite excited.


    Seeing that, he asked curiously.


    "You never go out?"


    "Yeah."


    She answered very frankly.


    Then, as if feeling that her answer was a bit too curt, Mera added.


    "My father always forbade us to leave his sight."


    Speaking up to here, Myra''s voice took on a somewhat empty and sad tone.


    "Even if Myra wanted to be an Adventurer, her trips outside the city would have to be with famous trading companies, or her teammates would have to go through strict background checks before being recruited."


    And so a father figure that was strict and somewhat ridiculously restrictive was sketched out in Kain''s mind.


    So it turns out Mera is not much different from the children in the village.


    Ambitious youth wanted to see the outside world, but in the end still did not step out of it.


    Whesling city is just a bigger "village". S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He said that it was very chaotic and dangerous outside, especially for women. So I practiced magic, because I didn''t want to be tied down by anything."


    "You really tried."


    Kain exclaimed. It was hard to believe that deep inside the heart of a proud maiden was a soul that yearned for freedom.


    He could imagine that behind the banquets and gatherings of wealthy young people was a girl practicing magic day and night, an extremely rare perseverance.


    This was also shown through the magic skills she used during her journey in the Dungeon. [Air Magic] was almost at the limit of a low-class Magus, and both her [Fire Magic] and [Earth Magic] were far superior to those of her peers.


    "But I still have to say this, the outside world is indeed very dangerous."


    "I know, I''m not dumb."


    Mera glared at Kain, then spoke softly.


    "I just want to be free, like that bird flying in the sky over there¡­"


    "Freedom?"


    Kain fell silent, but Mera did not finish her sentence.


    "Yes, freedom."


    "This time I think I know what you''re thinking, Kain. Fundamental freedom isn''t real."


    "Like that bird, no iron cage can bind it. But the sky is the biggest cage that the bird cannot get out of."


    "But... as long as the bird can fly forever... The bird is still in the cage, but it is forever free."


    This time, Kain was truly surprised.


    He realized that he had always subconsciously despised Mera because she always showed some childish personality. But her spirit is just as profound as her wise sister''s, it''s just that the way they express it is completely different.


    "What? You think I can''t say such wise words?"


    Mera glared at Kain again, he was stunned, then smiled and gave up to her.


    "Okay, it was my fault."


    "Every mistake has a price. If you want to make amends, tell me about yourself."


    Mera smiled slyly. Kain shook his head.


    "I have nothing to say, you know."


    "Then tell me about your purpose."


    Kain now realized that Mera was trying to lead him on. Her true purpose lay in the second question.


    A fairly simple trick to achieve this. First, take a larger goal that you know the other person will not agree to and put it first. And when the other person refuses, you make a second, smaller request that is actually your goal, thereby making the other person think that you have given in and the other person will agree to the second request.


    A fairly simple trick that can be used in communication, even business.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. Why do that?"


    "I like to do that, so what?"


    Mera replied stubbornly.


    Kain sighed, what a philosophical girl but also childish to the point of making people scratch their heads.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Kain is not too greedy for money or governance, he just needs "enough". As for power, Kain holds the System, which can break all the rules of magic.


    What interests Kain is knowledge, books, lessons, and valuable records that not everyone can access.


    And above all, he wanted to find the answer to one question.


    Who... is he?


    Kain was an orphan since he first opened his eyes to see this world, he was adopted by a kind village. But he still did not know who he was.


    Golden eyes and shiny silver hair. It is not something that a child born to normal parents can have.


    Many times others thought Kain was the descendant of some noble family.


    Of course, Kain did not want to find his parents because of a lack of affection, because Kain thought he had enough love from the people in the village. It''s not about money, dominance or fame.


    He only wanted to find the "truth" for its own sake, as a pursuer of pure knowledge, without mixing anything else into it.


    When the truth is found, Kain will leave, and the other side will not even know that Kain came, appeared, or even existed.


    The line of fate between the two sides was cut the day he opened his eyes to look at the sky.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The cunning Magus

    Below a somewhat damp and shabby prison cell. A skinny man was bound in chains made of hard metal.This person was very dirty, his eyes were sunken, his pupils dilated because he had gotten used to the darkness here. Both his hands and feet were bound, making his posture look like he was squatting with his arms stretched forward.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded, breaking this silent atmosphere.


    In front of the cell, at some point a tall man appeared.


    Toris, Supervisor Toris.


    Different from the care he gave to the contestants or the coldness he showed to the others, Toris was showing a completely different attitude towards the man who was being tied up.


    Cold, angry, full of murderous intent.


    For the past few days, Toris had been working hard to cover up the incident. It was only now that he had the chance to interrogate the person who had caused all this trouble.


    "You know what?"


    "The children you killed, some of them might become my students."


    "Even if the rest cannot overcome this trial, the future will not abandon them."


    "But you ruined it all."


    "Tell me everything you know and I will give you a less painful death. Otherwise, you will regret not being able to die by my hands."


    Toris'' voice was filled with menace. But the man showed nothing, literally.


    Toris couldn''t catch any expression on his face, not even contempt.


    "Damn it!"


    Toris couldn''t help but curse inwardly. Anger and helplessness welled up in his heart.


    This type of enemy is the most difficult to deal with.


    Cannot use benefits to lure, can not use death to threaten,... they are like soulless rocks, only focusing on their purpose of existence.


    This type of person is very rare to appear, but the odds of this type of person appearing as a high-class Magus are even rarer.


    This made Toris shiver at the terrifying speculation in his mind.


    But Toris still had to find the root of this.


    For the honor of Kanzax Academy, for the lives lost, and for his heart to be at peace.


    Toris opened the cell door, he slowly walked towards the man and placed the thumb on the middle of the man''s forehead, while the rest of the hand cupped the man''s head.


    While this person still didn''t understand what was about to happen, Toris'' cold voice rang out.


    "I don''t know why someone who awakened [Mind Control] would accept being controlled by another¡­"


    "But you''re not the only one with rare skills, you damn arrogant!"


    This time, the man''s expressionless eyes finally showed a hint of terrifyingness.


    [Mind Perception].


    An extremely difficult magic skill to obtain even for a Magus who has awakened [Spirit Magic].


    And just like [Mind Control], [Mind Perception] also has an effect that is too effective. It is possible to "observe" the images and memories of another subject''s mind.


    However, if not controlled well, the results that Toris realized could be very random, even useless.


    Furthermore, the opponent''s mind can be permanently destroyed, so Toris rarely uses this magic skill.


    But now, he has no other choice.


    "Come on, show me what you know¡­"


    A picture gradually began to form in Toris'' mind.


    As the spiritual force probed and penetrated deeper and deeper, the picture became clearer and clearer. Each scene, each line gradually became clear.


    At this point, the truth became clear.


    The man''s body fell to the cold tile floor, lifeless.


    Toris didn''t notice the body. Because the body is just a puppet.


    He was fooled.


    The one behind this was not the corpse lying at his feet, but someone else. That mysterious person had controlled the skinny man like a puppet. Using the skinny man as bait to distract Toris.


    Based on that, it can be inferred that the assassins died not because Toris captured the controller, but the controller only did so on purpose to deceive Toris into thinking that he had captured them.


    An extremely cautious and clever enemy. Furthermore, to be able to deceive even his [Mind Sense], this Magus must have gone very deep into [Spirit Magic].


    Toris could well imagine the mysterious man''s satisfied look as they foolishly escorted a puppet away for interrogation.


    If Toris didn''t have the magic skill [Mind Perception], this scam would likely have been kept secret for a long time.


    Toris walked out of the prison area. Right at the entrance, he saw his assistant waiting anxiously.


    "Supervisor Toris, that guy¡­" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dead."


    Toris said bluntly, but this answer made the assistant scared.


    "D... Dead? You¡­"


    "No need to talk nonsense, we''ve been fooled."


    Toris sighed, then began to explain to the assistant. This person did not doubt the authenticity of Toris'' words, but what made the assistant feel terrified was that there appeared in this place someone with [Spirit Magic] even stronger than Toris.


    "Looks like I can''t return to the academy for now. When those three kids arrive on time, please take them to the academy."


    Several months ago, Kanzax Academy had vaguely learned that they were being targeted by one or more individuals using [Spirit Magic], and that they were high-class Magus. That was why a high-class Magus like Toris was sent on this student recruitment mission.


    In essence, it was to investigate who the culprit was.


    Toris instructed the assistant, who was terrified upon hearing this.


    "Master Toris, this... this matter you shouldn''t be so hasty. Besides, that Magus¡­"


    "What are you thinking? That Magus guy was able to fool my senses, so it can only be said that his technique is quite good. In a direct battle, I wouldn''t necessarily lose. And I don''t just have [Spirit Magic]."


    Toris'' words may sound rather arrogant, but it''s the truth.


    There are Magus with [Spirit Magic] that favor deception and concealment, and there are Magus with [Spirit Magic] that favor direct attacks like Toris. So in a hand-to-hand battle, he has no fear of losing to the enemy.


    "Besides... this is my responsibility, it''s something I have to do. If I let others take on this responsibility, even a Master like me could be in mortal danger."

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Back home

    A few days passed, and Kain and Mera''s small carriage was approaching his village, according to the map.This time they were very lucky to not encounter any robbery, bandits or any trouble. They just went straight to their destination without any obstacles.


    At this moment, Mera nervously tugged on Kain''s sleeve.


    "Hey, when I see them later... what should I say?"


    "What, Lady Mera is speechless, how rare?"


    Kain''s teasing made Mera''s face darken, her hands reaching up to pull his long hair.


    The relationship between the two had improved so much that this kind of joke wasn''t something too awkward to do anymore. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I don''t know about other villages but the people in my village are very nice."


    Kain spoke calmly, but Mera could sense a hint of pride in it.


    She also thought Kain was right.


    Children with a fate like Kain''s often had to endure very difficult circumstances. Don''t think this is normal because the whole village joined hands to raise him from a young age. In this era, food is still an extremely important thing. Especially for small villages that rely entirely on food for self-sufficiency and trade.


    Under normal circumstances, children like him would be abandoned to die or fed to wild animals.


    Even if he was adopted out of a little compassion from the villagers, over time as he gradually grew up, that compassion would disappear, turning into hatred because a parasite appeared in the village.


    Kain showed his intelligence very early, so from the age of five he began to demand that he would do something and that the people would pay him with food. Because he did not want to be turned into a parasite and shunned.


    It''s just that Kain still underestimates the kindness of his "family".


    And he was very happy too.


    Mera liked it when Kain told her about his village.


    Because in normal times, Kain is always calm, not cold, but calm. Like a lake that never shows ripples.


    That makes others sometimes forget that he is just a 15 year old teenager, and even if they converse very harmoniously, they will feel an invisible wall between them and Kain.


    But it is only when it comes to "family" that Kain truly comes across as a young person.


    Very quickly, their carriage approached the village gate.


    It seemed that after the raid by the bandits, the villagers decided to erect a fence around the area. Even though it was just made of wood, at least it provided a little extra security.


    As soon as their coach entered the gate, a kind-hearted man approached them warmly.


    "Mr. Merchant... we¡­"


    "Uncle, it''s me."


    Kain pulled his hood down, revealing his face.


    The man was momentarily stunned on the spot and speechless, only stuttering a few seconds later.


    "Kain? Is that you, Kain?"


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Kain smiled.


    At that moment, the commotion of his return had spread throughout the village, and many people were arriving.


    Seeing more and more people gathering, Mera became tense for some reason, her hands clasped together, her head slightly bowed as if to hide her face. But when Mera looked at Kain, he gave her a reassuring look.


    "It''s okay. I''m here."


    She seemed to understand what he wanted to convey.


    Mera pursed her lips, swallowed slightly, then took off her hood, smiled and waved to everyone.


    Kain also seized the opportunity, acting as an intermediary between the two sides to quickly become acquainted.


    "This is Mera, a new friend I met."


    "Hi... hello everyone."


    Her voice was a bit forced, but still received enthusiastic responses from the surrounding crowd. This made Mera really a bit shy.


    The process that followed was not too complicated. Kain began to divide the goods among the families in the village. At first, they all refused to accept them, because they were Kain''s goods. But when they learned that they were also Mera''s gift to the village, everyone happily accepted them.


    Aside from the joy of the reunion, they were also glad that they didn''t have to worry about goods for a long time.


    Small villages were rarely visited by merchants, so the transactions were few and only in small quantities.


    The villagers rarely went to the city to shop. Not to mention the long distance, the danger from bandits was enough to make them give up.


    So it''s not hard to imagine what the little carriage brought them.


    Some people can''t help but feel sad when thinking about those days and years.


    That evening, the whole village held a huge party.


    In order to prepare for this party, they did not hesitate to take out the reserve meat.


    Storing meat was a difficult task, especially with salt in short supply. But Kain had solved that problem, so they had no qualms about taking out their stored meat to feast on.


    Villagers'' feasts were not as formal as those of the rich. Food was spread out on large tree canopies, and the participants sat directly on the ground to enjoy it.


    In the past, Mera might have felt it was inappropriate to participate in an event like this, but after rolling around in the Dungeon for an entire month, she didn''t even feel like this was a big deal.


    Mera sat with the other girls, where they kept asking Mera about the city, about what happened, even her relationship with Kain. This intimate atmosphere makes Mera a little unable to hold it, but she didn''t hate it.


    Kain sat with the men and elders. Although he was still young, in everyone''s eyes Kain was no longer the "Little Kain" who needed their care. He had become a real man, capable of taking on responsibilities.


    After eating, they danced around a huge campfire.


    Kain also indulged in dances, unlike his death dance in the Dungeon, his dances were actually quite silly, but also very real.


    This made Mera''s heart skip a beat.


    Suddenly, a wrinkled hand touched Mera''s hand.


    She looked back in surprise and found it was an old woman with a hunched back.


    "You are... the village head''s wife?"


    "You like Kain a lot, don''t you?"

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Kain

    "I think... he''s pretty good. He''s... very brave and knows how to take on things."Myra did not answer the old woman''s question directly, but her answer was tantamount to an affirmative.


    She chuckled, her voice laced with pride. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s the kind of person he is. It''s enough to have a good first impression. I have feelings for that old man because when I was young, he shared half of a potato with me."


    The old woman closed her eyes and spoke, seemingly recalling a distant past. Mera was quite shy, until the old woman opened her eyes and looked towards her.


    "But... Kain is a special child."


    "Back when we first picked him up, we were so scared to make the decision to raise him."


    Mera was surprised, but the old woman''s words were not finished.


    "We know little, but there are some things we do know. Kain has silver hair and golden eyes, no normal child would have that. We thought he was the son of some noble, and the reason he appeared near our village was... he was being hunted."


    "Hunted¡­"


    Mera was confused, because she thought the same thing.


    Under normal circumstances, even the illegitimate children of nobles could live well with a normal standard of living, because nobles did not lack money to raise them.


    So it is not necessary to give the child up for adoption, and if it is necessary, it does not mean having to run all the way to a remote village to ask for adoption.


    It''s just that when this happens, the most likely possibility is that the noble family is fighting for power. Those who want absolute rule will completely eradicate any seeds that could threaten the inheritance. That''s why Kain was brought to this place.


    "We were very hesitant, because once we got into a big trouble, we would all die. But we couldn''t bear to leave a child to be eaten by wild animals."


    The old woman''s voice trembled, Mera was silent.


    "Suddenly, Kain woke up. The boy couldn''t talk yet, but he raised his little hand and grabbed my husband''s little finger. It seemed like he was pleading with us."


    "After that, we decided to raise the baby."


    Hearing this, Mera let out a small sigh of relief. Even though she already knew the result would be Kain standing here, her heart still jumped when she heard such things.


    "It turns out that he had been fighting for his life since he was in the cradle."


    Mera thought absentmindedly. The old woman continued speaking.


    "From that moment on, I knew Kain was a very special child, a child... no, the smartest person I had ever seen."


    "Kain has cried very little since he was little, and is also very independent. He learns everything very quickly, and nothing can stump him."


    "Because of that, we know that this village will not be able to hold him for long. One day, the boy will definitely leave here, searching for the sky that belongs to him."


    "Mera, Kain is so smart, but because of that, he always has a distance from others, and no one can truly enter his heart. You are a good girl Mera, I really hope you can do that, no one wants to see their child lonely."


    Mera was also moved and nodded unconsciously. She looked into the distance, where the young man''s figure was still flickering before the firelight.


    "We don''t need Kain to repay us, it''s not an obligation. But... we want him to know that this is his home."


    The old woman''s voice drifted away and by the time Mera realized it, she was gone.


    ¡­


    It was late at night, the party was over and everyone had gone home to rest and prepare for the next day.


    Meanwhile, Kain lay on the grass near the riverbank, listening to the sound of the flowing water, noisy but strangely soothing.


    He looked up at the sky, which, although no longer the deep blue of the morning, possessed a different charm.


    Suddenly, Kain felt footsteps approaching.


    That''s Mera.


    "They say you often lie here."


    "It''s so late and you''re not going to bed yet? Be careful or your face will wrinkle like an old lady''s."


    "Humph! I''ll just do it, even if I don''t sleep for three days and three nights, it''s fine."


    Mera responded to him without hesitation, then she sat down next to him.


    The atmosphere returned to a calm peace, as if the night was covering everything.


    A moment later, Kain''s gentle voice rang out.


    "How is this place, is it good?"


    "Yes."


    Mera replied, her tone of voice also suddenly becoming light.


    "I can feel that this place is very good, from the way of life to the way of thinking. Not because of their hospitality."


    Mera smiled, a genuine smile that came from the bottom of her heart. In this small village, she felt even more warmth than in the Whesling which was a thousand times larger than this place.


    Compared to Myra, Mera is more introverted, so there are some things she feels more clearly.


    Now that she thought back to the first time they met, Kain had stepped forward to stop two idiots who were about to fight with magic in the middle of the street, and then thanked Mera on behalf of the people around him.


    At that time, Mera felt that Kain was a bit foolish. But now she understood, it wasn''t that he was foolish, it was just that he was raised very well.


    "Kain."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, they just told me a lot about you."


    "Really? What did they say?"


    "Very smart, everyone says you''re so smart that it makes me tired. What is this about knowing how to carve at five years old, knowing how to hunt at seven years old or something¡­"


    Mera''s voice sounded like she was complaining, but there was no hatred in it.


    "But there is one thing that I am very impressed with."


    "Impressive? Even someone as haughty as you is impressed, so this must be quite impressive."


    Kain teased her, but Mera didn''t get mad, on the contrary she smiled.


    "Yes, very impressive."


    "They told me that because you were too smart, they couldn''t follow in your footsteps. But they also said that no matter how far away you went, there would always be a place you could call¡­ home."


    After saying these words, Mera also felt a little emotional as she thought about herself.


    Was the place in Whesling still a "home" to her? Perhaps it was only once, and it all ended when the figure of that woman disappeared.


    Mera looked at Kain, wanting to see what expression he had, and she was just stunned.


    In the soft and dim light of the night, the young man smiled, not a shy smile, not a polite smile, nor a reassuring smile.


    It was a smile that came from the heart, from true happiness.


    (End volume 1 - The Boy From The Village)

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Who am I? (Extra)

    Who am I?I am short and dirty compared to you.


    I have no parents, I am a bully, the one you always tell your children to stay away from.


    I am a despicable thief, who is always beaten by drunkards, because they cannot find a more despicable target than me.


    But I''m just a person who wants to survive.


    I never sought to be loved, I only sought to survive. But even that I could not do.


    I am the one who stood between the boundary of life and death.


    My whole body ached so much that "feeling" was a luxury.


    It hurts, it hurts¡­


    I feel like I''m going to die.


    I don''t want to die.


    I must survive... survive.


    Whatever it takes.


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am a person who has obtained a new life.


    Compared to that miserable place, my place is a thousand times more luxurious than theirs.


    All the luxuries I never dreamed of were now placed before me.


    As long as I ask, there will always be a waiter on duty to follow my orders, no matter if it is noon or midnight.


    I am a smart person, my self-proclaimed foster father said that.


    Because I can learn things very quickly, things that other people need hundreds of thousands of hours of practice to master, I only need one morning.


    He said I was a genius, and I feel the same.


    I''m a genius... not a worthless scum.


    My foster father promised that when he could become the head of the clan, he would make me his right-hand man.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    But all is gone.


    My foster father was murdered, and I was accused of being his murderer.


    At this point, I feel like it''s incomprehensible, even if I''m a genius.


    Why is no one defending me? I didn''t do this!


    There are clearly many suspicious points, why is no one suspicious?


    I risked my life to beg the maids and servants to testify for me.


    They always smiled at me, they were always friendly to me, they understood the relationship between me and my foster father, one of them always followed me, this person must have clearly written that I did not poison my foster father, right?


    Right?


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am a prisoner.


    This place is really shitty as hell.


    It stinks, it''s fishy, it stinks.


    I don''t even know how many words to use to describe this place.


    And on top of that, what makes this place hellish is a bunch of prisoners who are as filthy as pigs in a sty.


    They were much ruder, more brutal, and more vicious than anyone I had seen before.


    Once again, I became a target for abuse.


    Beating, spitting on the face, pouring water on people,... have almost become too common.


    One time they challenged me to a game, with each time I lost, a nail being pulled out of my finger.


    I know they are jealous.


    They are jealous, because I always keep my hands clean. While their hands are like sticks stuck in a pile of shit.


    They are jealous, because my hands have done things much more noble than their miserable life of imprisonment.


    So they destroyed my hands.


    One by one, the fingernails were pulled out¡­


    And with each pulled nail, I felt so much pain that I felt like I was dying.


    Why do I have to put up with all this?


    With ten fingers already covered in blood, I was slammed like a dead dog onto the dirty prison floor.


    The rotten water that had not been cleaned for a long time had entered my mouth, making me extremely nauseous.


    But that also brought me back to my senses.


    I don''t want to suffer anymore.


    Those filthy prisoners made me indignant, but they still taught me one thing.


    It is brutal.


    So, I have a plan.


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am an escapee.


    I was able to escape from that damn place after poisoning all the prisoners and hiding among the corpses.


    This is the first time I actually killed someone.


    Strangely enough, guilt... was something that didn''t arise in my heart at all.


    I just feel satisfied, extremely satisfied.


    Every time I remember those damn faces pale from the poison, I just want to scream with joy.


    Is this my salvation?


    Or is it some instinct inside me?


    I don''t know, but I don''t hate this.


    And now, I want revenge.


    I investigated and discovered that the death of my former adoptive father was due to a political struggle over inheritance rights. And I''m just an abandoned pawn.


    This is difficult, because this is more complicated than I thought.


    I also can''t take revenge on anyone, because if my existence is revealed, I will definitely die. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But someday, I will be back.


    I joined a bandit gang.


    These bandits were all as ragged as those prisoners. But I was no longer the weakling I once was.


    Through sheer brutality, I climbed the ranks of the gang.


    It was only then that I truly realized how beneficial it is to have a smart head.


    Those idiots were like puppets controlled by my lies and deception.


    Every time I see someone eliminated by me, I feel satisfied.


    I want more, like a wild beast that is never full.


    Eventually, I became the head of a bandit gang.


    But then, the difficulties also became apparent.


    My enemies were much stronger than I had imagined. Even if there were ten bandit gangs, I would not have a chance to take revenge.


    I''m sad, I''m depressed, I''m angry, because I know it''s true.


    But I will not give up.


    If ten gangs are not enough, then I will control a hundred gangs, a thousand gangs!


    But then, one day.


    A woman came to me.


    This is a dangerous woman... no, the most dangerous person I have ever met.


    But I am also a dangerous man, so I''m not afraid of her.


    Luckily, she didn''t want to harm me, she said she saw potential in me and she wanted to give me a gift, in return I would have to burn this world.


    Burn this world? Sounds so senseless.


    But I accepted, because I felt nothing but pleasure and satisfaction.


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am... an eternally hungry monster.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Return to Skeleton Dungeon

    The next day, Kain left the village, because there was something special he wanted to do.Mera didn''t want to come at first, but she insisted so Kain agreed.


    It''s no secret anyway.


    "Kain, is this the place where you met my sister?"


    Mera looked towards the small cave and exclaimed, and Kaib responded with a nod.


    "Yeah, I want to clean this place up again."


    Previously, Kain had been forced to give up the idea of destroying hundreds of Skeletons because he was not strong enough. So he wanted to take advantage of this time back home to finish it.


    Furthermore, with the upcoming departure to Kanzax Academy, Kain had a feeling that his time for hunting monsters would be shortened. So taking advantage of the opportunity to increase his skill points as much as possible was essential.


    "Ready?"


    "Of course, who are you looking down on?"


    Mera smirked, looking extremely confident.


    After a month of running and fighting like hell, Mera had faith that this small Dungeon could not trouble her.


    Besides, Kain is still here.


    Thinking of this, Mera glanced at Kain in front. After that night, the relationship between the two seemed to have undergone a subtle change.


    What this was like specifically, Mera couldn''t describe, but she didn''t hate it.


    Kain seemed to sense Mera looking at him, he turned his head, just in time for Mera to look away.


    "What are you doing just standing there?"


    "Not your business, go! Let''s go."


    Mera waved her hand, causing Kain to turn back in confusion.


    Both of them entered the Dungeon.


    Before they had gone a few hundred meters, a Skeleton greeted them with a head-on interception.


    Without Mera having to make a move, Kain only used [Enhancement Body] for a moment, his knife had already pierced through the Skeleton''s protective bone and broke its heart.


    Previously, when Kain first entered this Dungeon, it took him quite a bit of effort to kill a Skeleton.


    At that time, he did not have a strong enough weapon and [Enhancement Body].


    But with a sturdy enough dagger and strong enough physical strength from [Enhancement Body], killing these Skeletons was as easy as killing Zombies.


    A skill point is in Kain''s hands.


    He didn''t hesitate much, immediately adding in to [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Body level 7] 7/17 (+1)


    Seeing Kain easily defeat a Skeleton, Mera couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s it? That''s easy."


    "Mera, no matter what the circumstances, you shouldn''t look down on something just because you''ve been through bigger things."


    "A hunter can also step into his own trap if he lets his guard down. Because his instincts have been formed to make him weak, once your instincts overwhelm your will, you will be more vulnerable than you think."


    Kain sighed and patiently explained, but Mera felt a little wronged by his reminder.


    "Humph, you''re so dogmatic, I''m not a three year old kid. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Okay, that''s good you remember."


    Kain smiled, he didn''t really think Mera had let her guard down, he was just kindly reminding her.


    "Okay don''t be angry, I''ll show you a big party later."


    "Really?"


    Mera looked excited, her attitude almost reversed from just a few seconds ago. Causing Kain to both want to laugh and feel helpless., not knowing if she was really angry or not.


    She said she was not a three year old, but the speed of her mental changes was indeed comparable to that of a child.


    The two continued to advance, along the way they encountered a few Skeletons that were easily dealt with by Kain.


    And then, they came to a fork in the road.


    Kain still remembered that if he turned right, he would reach the part of the labyrinth where there were mainly Reapers, Zombies, and Slimes. On the left, there was a nest of Skeletons.


    This time, he will go left.


    Mera was truly shocked to the point of being dumbfounded.


    Looking at the pile of bones curling up and hiding on the wall, Mera couldn''t help but feel goosebumps, a chill running down her spine.


    She wasn''t that scared, but this scene was really quite unpleasant.


    However, she did not forget to tease him.


    "Your big feast is a bit light on meat, Kain."


    "Stop joking, here they come."


    Kain also became serious, the dagger already in his hand.


    Smelling the scent of life and fresh flesh, the Skeletons awoke from their slumber and without hesitation charged towards the two humans who dared to step foot into the Dungeon.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    [Thunder Summon].


    Three magic skills were cast instantly. Kain didn''t wait for them to come to him, he also took the initiative to charge forward.


    Lightning bolts from the air rained down and wreaked havoc, paralyzing a portion of the Skeletons in front of them. After that, all monsters could perceive was a cunning blade that had shattered their protective bones, crushing their hearts without any resistance.


    In the back, Mera was also working hard, to deal with the Skeletons, she used [Fire Bullet] as the main attack, [[Earth Magic] and [Air Magic] as support. When she was approached, Mera would use [Air Step] to get out of danger. Or when the enemies gathered too much, she would use [Earth Wall] to block them. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While fighting, both Kain and Mera kept a close eye on the other side''s situation. Each would attack one side to avoid being surrounded.


    With a single stab, Kain finished off the last Skeleton beside him. Mera wasn''t much slower, the monster was also completely destroyed.


    Seeing Mera raise her hand towards him with a triumphant look on her face, Kain sighed, secretly setting a goal to enroll in [Fire Magic] as soon as he arrived at Kanzax Academy.


    A person with only [Thunder Magic] like him, in some cases could be said to lack offensive capabilities.


    [Level]: 6


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 7] 7/17 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Meet the Skeleton Centipede Again

    [Enhancement Body level 7] 13/17 (+6)Having dealt with the first group of monsters, Kain turned to Mera and asked.


    "Need a break?"


    "Who do you think I am? Keep going, I haven''t broken a sweat yet."


    Mera replied with confidence.


    Compared to before, she admitted that she had become much stronger than before, all thanks to the real combat experience in the Dungeon.


    Kain wasted no time, immediately orienting himself and continuing on.


    Compared to the right turn, the Skeleton Road was not as winding. The only difficulty was the relatively dense number of monsters.


    After finishing off another group of Skeletons, Kain mentally calculated the passing time and felt extremely satisfied.


    At this rate, they could definitely reach the guardian monster today.


    Kain and Mera seemed unstoppable, charging deeper into the depths. Halfway there, Mera began to show signs of fatigue, so Kain suggested a break.


    "I told you I''m fine."


    "I know, but I''m tired and want to rest, would you mind?"


    "Fine."


    Mera knew very well that Kain was not tired yet, but since he deliberately said that, how could she refuse?


    During the time they sat and talked, Kain told Mera about something called the "Skeleton Centipede".


    In terms of difficulty to destroy, this thing is completely comparable to Roc. In terms of danger, it is even more dangerous than Roc.


    A relatively difficult enemy.


    Even Myra''s use of [Fire Magic] at that time could not completely destroy the monster''s skull, let alone the bone protecting its heart which was the most sturdy and solid.


    "So how do you beat that stuff?"


    Hearing that, Mera also asked curiously.


    "Even though I said taking this thing down was as difficult as taking down a Roc, there were still certain differences between the two."


    "Unlike the Roc, the Skeleton Centipede was hollow on the inside, so I timed it until the centipede stretched out its entire body, then I aimed the arrow through the hole in its face and straight for the heart."


    Mera didn''t know how to describe it, this wasn''t how she thought it would be at all.


    After recovering their strength, the two continued moving forward.


    Group after group of Skeletons fell on their path. But Kain did not encounter any Skeleton Centipedes, only Skeletons that were stronger than normal due to being covered with more bones.


    This made Kain become wary, and many questions arose in his mind.


    But regardless, the absence of a monster like the Skeleton Centipede allowed Kain and Mera to get through this Dungeon with almost no trouble.


    [Level]: 40


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 9] 17/21 (+40)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    There was no pressure to run away, nor any time pressure, Kain leisurely earned 40 skill points in less than a day.


    If it weren''t for the skeletons occasionally gathering together, preventing Kain from being distracted, the number of skill points he earned definitely wouldn''t have stopped at 40.


    Of course, Mera''s help was still the greatest. Without her, it would have taken Kain three times as long to achieve the same effect.


    "So this is the guardian monster''s room?"


    Looking at the large stone door in front of her, Mera''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    This was actually the first time she personally participated in the process of conquering a Dungeon.


    "Ready?"


    "Of course I am ready!"


    Mera curled her lips and pushed open the stone door with Kain.


    As usual, they were led into a long hallway, with the end being the actual room where the guardian monster resided in the center.


    However, something surprising, yet within Kain''s expectations, appeared.


    The guardian monster is the Skeleton Centipede.


    "Mera, use the strategy I told you about earlier."


    "Huh? But we don''t have arrows."


    "Not wrong, but we have wind. Use your [Air Magic]."


    Kain had just finished speaking when he quickly advanced and began to engage the monster.


    Mera also realized that, unlike other magics, [Air Magic] only needed a gap to attack inside with almost all of its power remaining intact.


    With a loud clashing sound, Kain''s knife tip collided with the Skeleton''s skull.


    And even though he had upgraded [Enhancement Body] to level 9, Kain still felt pain in his arm, which was enough to understand how tough this monster really was.


    Kain dodged the Skeleton''s bite, lightning appearing in his free hand.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    A ball of lightning struck the Skeleton''s head, causing it to freeze for a moment, but the monster''s rear end was still moving normally. The monster''s tail curved up, flipping in the air before stabbing straight at the spot where Kain was standing.


    Contrary to the impression it had of a monster with an oversized body, the Skeleton Centipede was surprisingly agile and nimble. Its body could use both its head and tail to attack, and its body was made up of separate parts, making it less susceptible to being paralyzed when subjected to Kain''s [Thunder Magic].


    Kain had to admit that this was indeed a difficult opponent to deal with if he did not use tricks and just fought purely.


    Of course, Kain wasn''t that dumb. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fighting is fighting, simple or not simple are not a matter. Either way, one side will die.


    After several stabs, Kain was able to create a large enough hole in the monster''s skull. After completing this, he spoke loudly to Mera who was preparing her magic skill behind him.


    "I''m about to lead that thing there!"


    "Don''t worry about me, just do it!"


    Because Mera was prepared.


    Kain started leading the monster straight towards Mera, and after an opportune moment, he suddenly jumped to the side while Mera deployed a powerful [Air Bullet].


    But Kain''s move wasn''t over yet, he raised his hand, a prepared [Thunder Bullet] was also shot into that hole. Just in time for [Air Bullet].


    Normally, Kain''s attack would have had no effect, but he had Mera''s [Air Bullet] carry his [Thunder Bullet] into the Skeleton''s body.


    Wind and lightning are not two opposing elements. In fact, it is quite common for wind to carry lightning along with it.


    As Kain said, he had no arrows, but he had the wind.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The night before leaving

    The monster''s huge body collapsed to the ground with its heart destroyed. Mera was still stunned by the action just now, so much so that she even approached the Skeleton Centipede''s head and kicked it to see if it was really dead.Kain didn''t pay much attention to it, because he did not wait to activate the system.


    [Level]: 4


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 9] 17/21 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    4 skill points, just enough to upgrade [Enhancement Body].


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Kain invested all his skill points.


    [Enhancement Body level Max].


    Seeing the (+) symbol behind the magic skill disappear, Kain immediately felt the difference with [Enhancement Body].


    This magic skill, as its name suggests, causes all aspects of Kain''s body to gain purely physical enhancement. However, it has a weakness, or rather, a trait.


    This thing is too rigid.


    The reinforced force was indeed evenly distributed, without any fluctuations. This prevents Kain from fully utilizing the potential of this magic skill.


    But now he can do it.


    At this moment, he could strengthen a single part to avoid consumption, there was no need to use the trick of turning on or off magic skills in a short time. And if both of these things could be combined, it would be wonderful.


    And the most important addition here is that Kain can focus on strengthening one part and reduce strengthening in other parts.


    For example, each of Kain''s arms is enhanced ten times in strength, which has always been the case, but Kain can now switch the enhancements. Making his right arm fifteen times enhanced, while his left arm is only five times enhanced.


    This is a very powerful addition. Imagine if Kain went all out and made his attack even stronger?


    It''s worth the wait.


    "Hey, why are you suddenly frozen? Are you hurt?"


    Mera''s slightly worried voice pulled Kain back to reality. He regained his composure for a moment, then smiled in relief.


    "Nothing, just thinking about some things." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then let''s get out of here, I''m hungry."


    Mera rubbed her belly and walked straight out of the guardian monster''s room, Kain followed. But before leaving, his eyes glanced at the skeleton centipede''s corpse with a thoughtful look.


    This is a guardian monster.


    The Guardian Monster is the strongest and highest level monster for the entire Dungeon floor it guards.


    The guardian monster will never leave its room.


    These things can be considered the rules of the Dungeon, something that any Adventurer knows at a basic level, something that has been statistically and verified over a long period of time.


    So what went wrong? Or is the ironclad system of rules slowly rusting and malfunctioning?


    Kain had no answer, but he had a feeling this was not as simple as it appeared.


    ¡­


    After returning to the village, Mera politely declined the villagers'' invitation to dinner. Because she was interested in following Kain on his hunt.


    "So, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you make."


    Kain did not linger much, immediately jumped into the river to catch fish.


    Anyway, it''s quite late to go hunting in the woods now.


    Seeing Kain catching the fish, Mera also excitedly jumped in to catch the fish. But she was too clumsy, no matter how she tried, she missed.


    This caused Mera to go from amused to furious. Causing Kain to stand to the side, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Fishing is an act that requires technique after all, did she really think that just by watching him do it once she could imitate it? Of course if she could do it then she would be a genius, but obviously not.


    "Ahhh damn it! Why do they always escape from my hands!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, you just need to¡­"


    "I don''t need it! [Earth Wall]!"


    Mera immediately used her magic skill, forcing the poor little fish into a small prison.


    "Come on, I promise it''ll be quick¡­"


    Mera smiled wickedly, reaching out her hand towards the poor fish that was now probably trembling.


    And that''s how Mera caught her first fish.


    With all the fresh ingredients, Kain immediately got to work. The fish is processed very simply by removing the scales and excess parts, cutting into large pieces and skewering them on a clean stick and grilling over a fire.


    Each piece of fish is seasoned with salt and spices, which adds to the deliciousness of the dish. Although the sweetness of fresh fish meat is not bad.


    After eating a piece of fish, Mera immediately felt the fatigue that had accumulated in her all day fly away. Kain controlled the fire very precisely, making the fish skin crispy without burning, and the meat was also cooked soft.


    Mera was originally very satisfied, but suddenly she felt sad.


    Thinking back to the happy times, when her family was still complete, her mother used to make meals as simple as this fish dish but filled with love.


    It was truly the happiest time.


    But now, the family was missing a single person, her father threw himself into the cycle of work, Myra left to become an Adventurer, she also threw herself into practicing magic.


    Each of them is healing their wounds in their own way, but because of that, new wounds are also being created.


    Because of her mother''s disappearance, their family was broken, and to heal that brokenness, the rest of the family tore themselves apart.


    The final straw is the family meal where it''s usually just the two of them, where they ask each other innocuous questions and respond coldly. They stabbed their knives and forks into elaborate yet bland plates of food, swallowing flavors that failed to reach their taste buds.


    They spent half an hour as if time just stood still.


    But Mera knew, the reason she endured and sat eating in that atmosphere was because of her father.


    If she doesn''t sit at the table, neither will her father.


    Painful, but still sober, that''s how Mera holds on to this family.

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Conflict (1)

    Kain looked at Mera with a thoughtful gaze.One second ago, she was clearly enjoying her meal, but the next, she was in a state of melancholy.


    As for the reason, it''s not too hard to guess.


    The fish tasted fine, so it wasn''t a problem. Then the problem must be related to the "meal" itself, related to the family. This was also easy to relate to because Mera had previously told him about the strained relationship between her and her father.


    But even though he had guessed these things, Kain was not naive enough to go forward and pat him on the shoulder to comfort him or do something like that.


    Such an expression was really fake, and it didn''t help. She had lived with that torment for a long time, hadn''t she received any words of comfort?


    Obviously, but those words of comfort all seemed to be poking and picking at her wounds, regardless of whether the words of comfort were well-intentioned or not.


    Comforting words can be very effective, ineffective, or even counterproductive depending on the pain.


    This is the miracle of human psychology.


    And of course, the comforting words can be effective, ineffective, or counterproductive, regardless of who it comes from.


    This is also the miracle of human psychology.


    However, Kain still missed one thing.


    That is, even if he went forward to comfort Mera, she wouldn''t think he was bragging.


    He still somewhat underestimated his own position in the hearts of others.


    But it was also because the other person''s position in his heart was not trivial, that Kain unconsciously considered so many things. If it was a stranger, even if Kain could guess, he wouldn''t complicate things.


    The human mind is amazing, isn''t it?


    "We''re going back to Whesling City tomorrow, what do you think?"


    "Huh? We''re leaving so soon?"


    Mera snapped out of her melancholy state, speaking with a bit of surprise.


    Kain responded with a nod. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anyway, it''s not like we can wait until the deadline comes, right? Besides, the purpose of this trip has already been accomplished."


    "I know, but¡­"


    "Or is this place too attractive to you?"


    Kain smiled, causing Mera to unconsciously avoid his gaze and look elsewhere.


    She did not dare admit that at first she insisted on following him because she had "another purpose".


    Mera, a person with a rather one-sided understanding of the outside world, originally thought of having to live in a terrible situation.


    But here, she truly felt healed.


    But Mera also thought again, she was not the type of person to escape reality to run away into her own illusion.


    This peaceful place will only heal Mera, not hold her back.


    "Okay, then we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Mera also made a decision.


    Seeing that, Kain was also relieved.


    After the two separated and Mera went to sleep, Kain did not go to sleep yet, but lay down on the familiar grass.


    The night wind blew so cold that even the nearby campfire couldn''t warm it up, and was even blown away by the wind, but it still couldn''t compare to the turmoil in Kain''s mind.


    He really has to leave.This wasn''t like going to Whesling City, but rather he was going to a very far away place and would be living there for a very long time.


    Kain wondered when he would be able to return here again.


    Kain had prepared for this day, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t nervous, he is still a teenager after all.


    There is one thing, whether restless or not.


    He will still move forward.


    The next morning, Kain announced that he and Mera were leaving.


    Although the villagers felt a bit regretful, they did not hold back, because they all knew that Kain and Mera''s main mission was not here.


    However, before leaving, they still gave the two people many things as gifts of gratitude.


    Mera smiled brightly when a little girl gave her a wreath.


    As he got into the carriage, Kain exclaimed to Mera.


    "Really can''t bear to leave?"


    "Perhaps... a little."


    Mera muttered, her eyes looking into the distance.


    ¡­


    The journey back to Whesling City was indeed smoother than expected, once again without encountering any bandits.


    This made Kain feel unusual, he couldn''t believe that bandits who lived by robbery would be so quiet.


    Of course, it was also possible that the bandits had switched to raiding small villages.


    But that didn''t make sense either, because how could small villages be as prosperous as the merchant fleets transporting goods? Moreover, there were many young men in the villages, so their resistance wasn''t that weak.


    But it''s good to not have any obstacles anyway.


    When they arrived at Whesling, Myra had already received the information and went out to welcome them. Because the rumor that all the contestants had gone missing in the Dungeon had already spread, leading to many frantic searches.


    At the same time, Myra also pulled Kain and Mera back home, because of their previous cooperation. But looking at Myra''s somewhat guilty eyes, Kain thought there was another reason, and he could guess what it was.


    However, Kain did not expose her and continued to act normally, entering the mayor''s mansion of Whesling City.


    Once inside, Myra secretly whispered something into Mera''s ear, and the two of them were separated.


    Mera walked alone, holding a wreath in her hand with a pensive look on her face. Just as she was wondering whether she should make a decision or not, suddenly, a man appeared in her sight.


    "Father¡­"


    Mera exclaimed softly.


    The man before them was middle-aged, his body was a little thin, his hair was a little faded. His eye sockets were sunken, his cheeks were sunken, as if he often lacked sleep.


    Although the clothes he wore were expensive, it still could not hide the fatigue and haggardness of this man.


    Before Mera could think of anything to say, the man stepped forward and raised his hand, slapping her hard across the face.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Conflict (2)

    Mera had never felt such pain.Even after enduring the fatigue of using magic excessively for a long time, or even being attacked by monsters, she had never felt pain like this.


    The world in Mera''s eyes spun, leaving only the image of the man she called father before her eyes.


    She was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    All the words were stuck in her throat.


    Her mind was blank.


    "Damn you! Do you know how much I suffered because of you?"


    "Do you know why I had to clean up that mess? It was because of you!"


    "But you disobeyed your sister, you disobeyed me, you left the city without permission, you went with a strange person to a strange place!"


    "You can''t imagine if you were harmed... you... you... it really pisses me off!"


    Her father said a lot, but Mera didn''t want to listen anymore.


    She used her last bit of stubbornness to not allow herself to shed even a single tear. Without hesitation, she turned around and left. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wreath in her hand was partially crushed.


    Her father couldn''t stop himself from feeling emotional, silently watching his daughter run away without being able to stop her.


    Looking at the wreath on the ground, then looking at his hand, a feeling of regret welled up in his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, he never hit his two daughters.


    While the father was still in a daze, Myra and Kain ran over after hearing strange noises.


    "Father¡­"


    Seeing the wreath being trampled on the ground, coupled with the sounds just now, it wasn''t hard for someone like Myra to guess what had just happened.


    But if Myra had guessed it, then it was not a problem for Kain.


    As for the father, his eyes looked towards Kain with a secret dislike, but it was quickly covered up because of his professional habits.


    In front of his family, he is a father, but in front of outsiders, he is a mayor who runs an entire city, a man with a noble status.


    He stood up straight as if to show his authority, but before he could say anything, Kain spoke first.


    "Can we talk for a moment?"


    Myra was stunned, she was afraid that Kain would do something foolish. But when she looked at Kain, she found that he had not changed at all, calm as a still lake.


    This made Myra breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    "I am Wilfred, mayor of Whesling town."


    "Just call me Kain, nice to meet you Mr.Wilfred."


    Towards Wilfred who was intentionally exuding an intimidating aura on the opposite side, Kain remained indifferent.


    This made Wilfred surprised. He carefully observed Kain and saw that he was really young. Besides, even though Kain could fool someone, he couldn''t fool the supervisor.


    But it is rare for a young person to be able to resist, or rather ignore the pressure of a superior.


    Moreover, silver hair and golden eyes¡­


    "That''s strange, whose family are you from?"


    "I know what you''re talking about, and all I can say is that I don''t know, or maybe I don''t know yet. Basically, I''m an orphan."


    Kain answered frankly.


    And he didn''t intend to delay any longer.


    Before Wilfred could ask anything else, Kain took the initiative in the conversation once more.


    "Mr.Wilfred, you must know why I requested this conversation. So I think the questions you want to ask next are not important at all."


    "I just want to ask... why did you hit Mera?"


    Kain is very straightforward.


    He could be devious in both his actions and thoughts to keep Mera from getting hurt, but he didn''t have that much patience with others.


    Even if it was her father.


    Wilfred kept silent, then spoke somewhat unhappily.


    "Kain, you seem to have gone a little too far with your eyesight. This is¡­"


    "Family business, huh? But I don''t think you''re being polite."


    Kain narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wilfred immediately understood that Kain was referring to his bad attitude towards him. Even though he was the one involved, he should have understood that Kain was not at fault in this matter, if not to say that he was his benefactor.


    If it weren''t for Kain, then the fate of his two daughters would most likely have been different, in a negative way.


    "Forgive my rudeness, I hope you don''t mind."


    After all, he is a high-ranking official, a politician, so an apology to regain favor is not a big deal.


    If not to say that honestly, he really wanted to shake hands with Kain, not to be in this somewhat embarrassing situation.


    He still had a very good feeling towards Kain. And from this conversation, it was more than just "good" anymore.


    But Kain just shook his head.


    "Mr.Wilfred, you still don''t get the point across, why did you hit Mera?"


    Hearing his resolute tone, Wilfred knew that if he didn''t get a definite answer, he wouldn''t let it go. So in order to prevent the conversation from continuing to fall into a deadlock, Wilfred had to speak.


    "Look, I don''t know if you understand, but Mera is my daughter, and I just want her to be safe, you know?


    "And go out of the city with no guards, no directions, following you... I''m sorry, I don''t mean that, to a completely unfamiliar place? How do you think I could stand it?"


    Those are sincere words, the confidences of a father.


    However, Kain still had to correct this mistaken feeling.


    A toxic relationship, even if its starting point is good, the consequences it brings in the end will only make both sides suffer.


    Just like what just happened, Mera was hurt because of her father, Wilfred was tormented because of his daughter.


    "So you think you''re protecting Mera?"


    "Of course, isn''t that obvious?"


    Wilfred looked at Kain like he was a fool for asking such a question.


    But it was Kain''s next words that made the biggest impact.


    "So have you ever thought that Mera is also protecting you, Mr. Wilfred?"

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Father and daughter

    Kain''s words left Wilfred stunned for a moment."What do you mean?"


    "Literally, have you ever thought that she is also protecting you?"


    Kain repeated himself, and Wilfred frowned, obviously still not understanding.


    Kain sighed, forced to continue explaining.


    "Mr. Wilfred, from the looks of it, you don''t seem to pay much attention to eating, right?"


    Even drinking water.


    Wilfred''s face was gaunt because the subcutaneous fat has been eliminated, pale and sallow. Short, shallow, irregular breathing. These are the signs of a person who has been living in a state of malnutrition for a long time.


    The lips are dry and slightly chapped, obviously lacking in hydration by not drinking water.


    With Wilfred''s status, being starved was like a joke, so this couldn''t happen.


    So, there is only one way to explain this, and that is the subjective nature created by Wilfred.


    The state of eating less or fasting will also be different for different people. For some people, eating less and only eating "enough to survive" has become a habit, to the point that they sometimes forget to eat because the "hunger" warning is no longer effective. The impact of this change is not only psychological, but also physiological, the stomach will gradually shrink to better accommodate less food, the hormones when encountering food will also disappear, making it difficult for the feeling of hunger to appear.


    Wilfred had apparently made fasting a habit.


    This is not really a big deal, but when you add another element, it is not.


    That''s the job.


    Mera once said that her father almost always threw himself into his work with great enthusiasm and madness. Combined with his frequent fasting, the possibility of sudden death from overwork was not low.


    The hard work required an equally massive nutritional replenishment to compensate for the loss, but Wilfred had forgotten the latter.


    From the above, Kain was able to deduce the truth, the truth about how Mera protected her father. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A silent protection, but also full of love.


    "I don''t understand what this has to do with anything?"


    "Basically, you are a person who skips meals and still rushes into work. So do you remember what your main meals are?"


    "What are you saying, I''m perfectly well fed... at least dinner."


    "So why dinner?"


    Another question that he doesn''t understand.


    Wilfred seemed strangely awkward, he wanted to avoid this question, but Kain''s attentive gaze was really too weighty.


    "Okay, okay! It''s for Mera, alright? Because those are the rare times she comes home and sits in front of me."


    Wilfred was like a child forced to reveal where the candy was hidden, his face full of distress.


    As he finished speaking, Wilfred could barely contain his irritation towards Kain. But he could not catch even a moment of Kain gloating or laughing at him.


    Now that I think about it, Kain hasn''t changed at all since the beginning of the conversation.


    This was actually a bit scary considering the other party was just a teenager old enough to be Wilfred''s children.


    "And you still don''t realize it, Mr.Wilfred?"


    "Your daughter, whom you always branded as a rebellious daughter who always disobeyed her father. Such a person always comes home on time for dinner and eats with you?"


    Wilfred froze as a statue, but Kain wasn''t finished yet.


    "You must love her so much, right? So you want to spend that rare time just sitting down and having dinner with your daughter."


    "What about Mera? She already knows that."


    "She knows that if she does it, you will do it too. So despite having to endure that cold dinner, she still does it every day. To keep you from suddenly dying at work one day."


    "If she were really that heartless and rebellious, you would never see her, and she wouldn''t need to come home. Am I right?"


    Now Wilfred was not only frozen, but had begun to tremble.


    Everything was like a torrent of water pouring out, leaving Wilfred in a daze.


    He''s not an emotional man, but that''s before his family gets involved.


    Wilfred opened his mouth to say something, but at this moment he found his throat dry.


    He recalled that during every meal, Mera would drink a lot of water, and every time she picked up her glass of water, she would always look intently at Wilfred.


    Isn''t this a kind of psychological hint?


    Because she eats, he eats, because she drinks, he drinks.


    Wilfred now realized how refined the seemingly rude girl was.


    Looking at Wilfred''s face, even the unchanged Kain''s face showed a rare sigh.


    Both wanted to heal each other, but were too ashamed to make it up to each other, and in the end, both were still hurt. A father thinks his daughter doesn''t love him and a daughter thinks her father hates her.


    "Mr. Wilfred, your daughter is not dumb."


    "On the contrary, she is an extremely delicate and wise person. She can think of anything you can think of. Do you really think of her as a three-year-old child?"


    "I... I just¡­"


    "Well, it seems that''s true. She''s hurt not because you hit her, but because of the harsh truth that you don''t trust her even a little bit."


    Now that the ideological work is done, there is only one final step left.


    "I... what should I do now?"


    Wilfred held his head, eyes wide, pleadingly looking towards Kain. Even though he had solved a thousand problems, he could not think of a way to reconcile with Mera.


    Kain looked pensive, then walked out of the room. A moment later, Kain returned with the wreath partially crushed.


    "Let''s weave together the broken parts of this wreath."


    "Huh? This¡­"


    "So do you want to make up with Mera or not?"


    "Of course I want to! But... I don''t know how to weave a wreath¡­"


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you, it''s easy."


    Kain then sat down and placed the wreath in front of Wilfred.


    The sight of two men bowing their heads and busily making wreaths made the servants passing by cover their mouths in surprise, and Myra even stood by the door and chuckled.


    She had never seen her father so focused on a trivial matter.


    As for Kain, he was seriously instructing on the surface, but in reality he was secretly laughing inside.


    In fact, given the connection between Wilfred and Mera, they were actually only one door apart, and Kain had just provided the key to that door. Then, all it took was a sincere apology and everything was settled smoothly.


    But Wilfred slapped Mera anyway, shouldn''t there be some kind of compensation?

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Reconcile

    Whesling City Theatre.For people living in this era, there were not many high-end entertainment facilities. But there are some things that are very sought after, and that is musicals.


    Even for Whesling, a rather large theater was built near the city center. It would perform musicals with a fairy tale or epic mythological theme, to serve the spirit of the wealthy customers.


    Mera also often went to see musicals, not because she loved the art form so much, but simply because musicals were the most decent alternative to the mundane entertainment that Mera was sick of.


    But today''s musical left her dissatisfied.


    The story is roughly about a girl who is the daughter of a rich man who lost his wife.


    Later, the man remarried another woman, who also had a daughter. On the surface, both the stepmother and her daughter treated the girl well. But every time the rich man left for work, the girl was tormented by her stepmother and daughter, forcing her to do harder work than a servant, tormenting her both mentally and physically.


    Mera felt extremely uncomfortable, even when the musical''s ending moved towards a happy ending where the girl married the son of the most powerful noble in the land, escaping her previous poverty.


    Although the play repeatedly emphasized that her father loved her very much, he just didn''t realize she was being abused. But Mera felt that this was really a joke, the traces of hard work were not so easily hidden.


    Unless the rich man''s eyes grew on top of his head or he became blind.


    That girl is so pitiful that it is blameworthy.


    In general, although the father was just a superficially built character, acting as a part of the background to build the story. But Mera still kept thinking about this.


    "Why can she just believe it?"


    "Didn''t she ever have the slightest suspicion?"


    "Has she never had any confusion?"


    "How stupid¡­"


    Mera muttered, silently watching the actors retreat backstage. And the customers were leaving one by one.


    Mera remained sitting there, she didn''t want to do anything anymore.


    Suddenly, someone sat down in the seat next to her.


    This annoyed Mera, because she had bought all four seats on either side so that no one could bother her.


    Besides, the musical was over, what kind of freak would come to her place?


    Mera became alert, she was about to move her seat to another place when she suddenly became absent-minded.


    Because the other person took off his hood.


    Looking at that familiar silver hair, if Mera still couldn''t recognize who this was, then her observation skills should really be on the same level as the father character in the musical.


    "How was the musical?


    "Terrible."


    Mera didn''t hesitate to criticize, but her eyes were proof against her.


    It seems she has absorbed the feeling quite deeply.


    "So how did you find your way here, Kain? I didn''t tell anyone."


    "Guess."


    Kain shrugged, then took out a wreath. Making Mera feel doubtful.


    "This is¡­"


    "Wreath."


    "Of course I know this is a wreath! But why did you bring it here?"


    This wreath reminded Kain of bad memories, after all, this thing was the only witness to her and her father''s rift.


    But when she looked closely, she saw that the wreath had been completely remade, though the repair was still quite clumsy.


    Besides, the flower used to repair the wreath was also a familiar flower to Mera, because she often saw it in her mansion. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mera took the wreath, momentarily speechless.


    She had already guessed the next words.


    "Is that my father?"


    "Yeah."


    "Really... his artistic sense is as bad as ever, he can''t even weave a good wreath."


    "But he still tried his best, because he wanted to bring his daughter back."


    Hearing Kain say that, Mera could only feel a choking sensation rising in her throat, as if something had just gushed out from her heart and she couldn''t control it. Mera rubbed her eyes and whispered to Kain.


    "Hey¡­"


    "Would it be weird if I... cried?"


    Kain glanced at her, his eyes were extremely gentle, he spoke softly.


    "That''s okay."


    "It is the feeling when we face pain, it is also a healing for the soul."


    "The scariest thing is not that we cry when facing pain, but that we can''t even cry at that time."


    And then, Mera burst into tears in Kain''s arms.


    She always built herself up as a mischievous, energetic and somewhat childish girl, but that was only to hide her delicate emotional nature.


    Because of that, she always acted strong and never shed tears. But everything has its limits.


    And this is the end.


    The two returned to the mansion, and what happened next was nothing beyond Kain''s expectations.


    It can be said that once a person''s psychology is opened, many things become easy.


    Kain also became an honored guest of the mansion and was allowed to stay there until they had to leave.


    In the evening, while Kain was standing on the balcony enjoying the breeze, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    He spoke, and the door opened.


    The person who came was Myra.


    "What''s up?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to thank you for helping fix this home."


    "You guys are just complicating things. Even without me, one day, one of them will understand, and the knot will be untied. I''m just speeding up the process."


    Kain shrugged, not thinking he had done anything too big.


    Myra smiled, her expression somewhat helpless. If someone else said that, she might think he was bragging. But if Kain said that, then it could only be said that he truly thought so.


    This is where proven competence comes in handy.


    "Okay, go ahead, if you just want to thank me, you don''t need to come at this hour."


    "Okay, according to your wishes. We have decided to offer you 20000 Cents per year. Are you satisfied with this price?"


    This price was already very high for the current Kain, it could be said that Wilfred almost considered him an official member to nurture.


    However, Kain shook his head.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Reaching an agreement

    Kain''s shaking of his head couldn''t help but make Myra nervous.She thought the price was already good, and given their relationship, the possibility of Kain agreeing was very high. But she didn''t think he would refuse so bluntly.


    "Does he want to force the price up... Too bad, right now he''s the only one who can become an ally¡­"


    Myra thought for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said.


    "If not then... how about 25000 Cents?"


    This time, Kain shook his head again. This made Mera panic even more.


    But before Myra could do anything next, Kain sighed and spoke.


    "I mean I don''t need those things."


    "I only need it about once every three months, a trading caravan can come to my village to trade necessities. And the maximum profit they can earn can only be 10% of the original price."


    10% profit was the most reasonable number he calculated so that both sides would not suffer too much loss.


    For large areas and underdeveloped trade, taxes can be said to be a nightmare for most merchants.


    Through many rounds of tariffs, plus resale, the price of a product when it reaches the consumer can increase by one and a half times, sometimes double, compared to the original selling price.


    This was also unavoidable, so Kain wanted to gain some benefits for his village.


    "I thought you had become greedy."


    Myra breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but tease.


    Kain just looked up at the sky and said softly.


    "It''s not that I''m not greedy, if not more greedy than anyone else."


    "But for me, more money just means being able to eat an extra loaf of bread, drink an extra glass of milk, sleep on a warmer bed in a more airtight room."


    "Humans rely on material satisfaction to reflect it on the spirit. But I don''t need it, because my mind is already confused enough."


    Myra felt that Kain''s words meant something, she just didn''t understand it yet.


    This made her feel disappointed as she admitted that, although she was always called a wise person by others, compared to a truly intelligent person, the difference in thinking between the two sides was like the sky and the ground.


    "Still, I feel relieved."


    Myra also walked up beside Kain and looked up at the sky.


    Things seemed to be going the way she wanted them to. They were about to join Kanzax Academy, she had a powerful ally, and her father and sister had reconciled, so she no longer had to be caught between them.


    Overall, things are looking up.


    However, Kain did not think so optimistically.


    He glanced at Myra, she had hidden it so well that even he hadn''t noticed until she made a mistake.


    For this family, Kain had quite a clear vision. Both Wilfred and Mera are using their own ways to overcome their grief.


    But what about Myra?


    From start to finish, she was always the most normal of the three. Calm, rational, and opportunistic, that was the impression Myra gave off.


    But has she really been able to move on?


    Kain thought not, and he really hoped he was wrong this time.


    Mera and Wilfred, when they overcome their pain, what awaits them will be a new light. As for Myra, the one who seems the most normal, harbors the most insane resentment.


    Hatred was like a seed taking root in her soul, and once it sprouted, there would be nothing left in front of her.


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Kain stayed in the mansion reading books to pass the time.


    He also signed a contract with Wilfred, with all the terms clearly written in it. Although there was no expiration date, the contract was very free, as long as Kain did not do anything harmful to them, Kain could unilaterally terminate the contract at any time. Of course, that was in the case that they did not violate Kain first.


    After the recent incident, Wilfred''s evaluation of Kain was extremely high. He even had the thought of cultivating Kain as the successor to the mayor''s position.


    Although the possibility of it happening is low, this contract can be considered as a way to please Kain, and also a bet.


    But also because Kain had agreed to forgo the 20,000 Cents a year subsidy, and the amount of goods traded with the village was small compared to this amount, Wilfred still decided to give Kain 3,000 Cents a year. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Kain was unable to refuse, as this was Wilfred''s goodwill. Continuing to refuse would make him look like he was putting on airs.


    In addition, rumors that all the candidates who took the entrance exam had died had also spread, search missions were issued endlessly, and the amount of money was also outrageous. Even ordinary people want to venture into the Dungeon to make some money.


    As for Kain, he knew it was almost time to leave.


    Kain looked at the map, from the geographical location, he deduced that they would first travel by carriage to Adia, a fairly large city and the center of cities like Whesling. The reason for going there was to use the waterway, sailing south to get to Esten, is also where Kanzax Academy is located.


    If they use the carriage, Kain don''t know when we''ll get to Esten.


    That''s why he was even more impressed by the vastness of the Akazac empire.


    And as promised, one showed up the next day.


    It wasn''t Toris, but this person was his assistant, because Kain remembered this person appearing behind Toris during the candidate selection.


    "Hello Kain, this must be Myra and Mera. You guy can call me Zeko."


    Having just met, Zeko did not act arrogant or unpleasant, but instead shook hands and greeted him warmly.


    Everything was completely fine, except Kain suddenly raised his hand.


    Mera and Myra''s expressions also changed, because both of them knew that once Kain made this move, the meaning ahead was danger.


    And in front of Kain was Zeko.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Strategist vs Strategist

    "Mr. Kain, what are you doing?"The friendly smile on Zeko''s face did not fade, despite Kain''s evil actions. As he took a step forward, the three of them took a step back.


    Seeing this, a look of reluctance appeared on Zeko''s face.


    "Kain, why must this be?"


    "Oh, I want to know why Toris wasn''t the one to pick us up."


    "Toris is busy with other things so he has entrusted this responsibility to me. If you have any problems, you can always ask Toris to confront you."


    Zeko said sincerely.


    This made Mera and Myra relax slightly, but Kain''s expression did not change.


    On the contrary, he even pulled out his dagger, clearly ready to fight. His two teammates also threw away their relaxation, ready to fight.


    Even though they didn''t know where Kain got his base from. But they still instinctively believed in Kain''s choices. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Zeko no longer hid his intentions.


    Although the smile on his lips remained unchanged, his words sent shivers down the spine of others.


    "How do you know?"


    Both girls couldn''t help but tremble. This was no different than presenting them with the fact that even if they were lucky enough to escape the Dungeon, they would still die.


    Once again, Kain saved them.


    And before anyone could act, Kain acted first.


    He raised his arm that he had hidden behind his back at some point, a ball of lightning had condensed, and lightning also appeared in the sky.


    "You seem to be preparing for a big plan huh?"


    "So you better not touch us. If you move even one step, I will detonate this whole thing, the commotion will probably be enough to spread throughout the entire city. Even if you succeed in killing us, can you be sure you will survive in that state?"


    "Do you really want to give up everything just for three little people like us?"


    Kain''s voice held no hesitation. But Zeko sneered.


    "Are you sure? Do you think the things you mentioned can stop me?"


    "I don''t know. But you hesitated, didn''t you?"


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Mera and Myra both held their breaths at the same time. They didn''t understand this invisible fight, but the oppressive atmosphere still made them realize it.


    This is intelligence versus intelligence.


    Zeko did not show it on the outside, but in his heart he was secretly terrified of Kain''s moves.


    He couldn''t believe that Kain could figure out so much. It wasn''t hard to guess that he had big plans, but Kain could tell that his state wasn''t perfect by mentioning "this state", then threatening him.


    This was really scary, because at that moment, he was actually hesitating.


    Perfect combination of negotiation and intimidation.


    Before, Zeko had only thought of Kain as a lucky kid with a bit of cleverness. But this encounter had completely made Zeko realize that this was someone with intelligence on his level, even¡­


    "I hope we never meet again, Kain."


    All the emotions on Zeko''s face disappeared, leaving only the smile like when they first met.


    Finally, he left.


    At this point, Kain began to mumble.


    "I hope so."


    This time, Kain barely won by half a level, he successfully protected everyone''s lives, Zeko also failed to achieve his goal of killing them. But he also let Zeko escape.


    Mera and Myra also came back to their senses, only now did they realize that their backs were soaked.


    They looked at Kain, and he shook his head.


    "I will explain later."


    This thing is actually too complicated to describe in just a few sentences.


    The three of them secretly barricaded themselves in the mansion that entire day. Even though Zeko had left, he wasn''t sure if this person would really admit defeat like that.


    During this time, Kain also began to explain his deductions.


    In fact, he had been suspicious of this ever since he figured out that he and the other candidates were being marked and tracked.


    The main issue is when they were marked.


    There are only two times when all the contestants gather. And each time, Toris personally guards the gathering.


    From this it could be deduced that the villain was also present at this gathering. Considering that Toris was also there, Kain could further deduce that the villain had a means to outwit Toris at [Spirit Magic].


    And the moment Zeko appeared, all the broken data in Kain''s head seemed to connect together.


    So Kain tested his speculation one last time by asking Zeko why Toris wasn''t here. And Zeko replied that Toris was busy.


    Toris had greeted them at the entrance of the Dungeon and said that everything had been resolved and the perpetrator had been properly punished. However, based on the situation, Toris had clearly been deceived.


    But once he knew that he had been deceived, he still did not come forward to protect them when the evil person with the intention of killing was still out there. Kain guessed that it must be because Toris had gotten hold of some clue that would give him confidence that he could catch the culprit.


    And of course, he was fooled again, a very elaborate trick within a trick. Because the real culprit was Zeko. It was Zeko who dropped that false clue to lure Toris away, from which he could approach Kain properly and complete his killing.


    Kain could even imagine how Toris would rejoice when he discovered Zeko''s trap, not knowing that breaking it was another trap. Toris would have no doubt, because in his mind, he had figured this out himself and it was not arranged by someone else.


    It can be said that this person is a master of psychological manipulation, creating strategy and deception.


    But unfortunately, because he met Kain.


    Since Zeko tricked Toris a second time, moreover being able to make Toris give up on protecting them must not be an easy task.


    Zeko must have made a huge sacrifice, and probably didn''t have much fighting power left to attract Toris'' attention. So Kain deduced that Zeko''s condition was not perfect.


    As for why Kain knew the opponent was not in full state and still dare not fight?


    That was because Zeko knew he was being depleted, and also knew the battle strength of Kain''s team, but he still daring to use this direct attack said a lot.


    Therefore, the most suitable solution is for Kain to scare the opponent away, the opponent fails but does not die.


    This is Kain''s victory.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: To Esten

    The next day, Toris returned. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.As soon as they met, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Because of his carelessness, all the candidates were almost killed.


    Thinking back on this, Toris only felt anger mixed with humiliation. As a teacher of the most prestigious magic academy in Kanzax province, he was deceived by someone who appeared out of nowhere, not just once but twice.


    If it weren''t for Kain, his return this time wouldn''t just be a simple punishment.


    Mera and Myra also expressed sympathy.


    Under normal circumstances, the two of them would have been apprehensive, or even angry, at Toris''s lack of responsibility. It was easy to say sorry, but a life could never be taken back no matter how many apologies one said.


    But what could they say after hearing Kain''s explanation? Blame Toris for being stupid for being led around by the nose by the other party? Afraid that almost anyone in Toris'' situation wouldn''t be much different.


    Don''t blame yourself for being too blind, blame the enemy for seeing too clearly.


    Except for Kain, of course.


    He also asked Toris to confirm whether his guess was correct or not, and Kain was not wrong, Toris had indeed been fooled a second time.


    It turned out that when he used [Mind Perception] on the skinny man puppet, Toris had almost locked onto the exact location where the culprit was hiding. He was so hasty because he was afraid of missing the opportunity, completely unaware that this was a trap that Zeko had set.


    It was also Toris'' confidence, confidence that the villain couldn''t possibly know that his trump card was the rare magic skill [Mind Perception], that made him easily believe in the clue he had discovered.


    But if the culprit was Zeko from the start, then it would be understandable. This was clearly a trap set against Toris''s individual personality and his [Mind Perception].


    "Assistant Zeko was switched on the way here... Really, I didn''t think it would be this serious."


    Toris sighed, he felt a profound failure.


    Yet the more disappointed Toris was in himself, the more he admired Kain.


    In that situation where information was extremely lacking, he was still able to deduce the truth and counterattack Zeko.


    Myra sympathized, she had not understood Kain''s statement about him saying that his mind was already in chaos. But now she understands somewhat.


    I''m really curious what''s going on in Kain''s head.


    Being stared at by three gazes, even Kain felt uncomfortable, he distracted himself by turning to Toris.


    "Mr. Toris, when will we leave?"


    Toris pondered for a moment, then gave a definite answer.


    We''ll leave tonight too, must reach Adia before dawn comes."


    Toris''s idea was simple, take advantage of the darkness to move quickly.


    And of course, Toris will be watching out for them all the way.


    But Kain shook his head.


    "That is not necessary, sir."


    "Oh, do you have a better idea?"


    Toris asked, he wasn''t being sarcastic but was genuinely curious.


    "We can just move as usual, that guy won''t come."


    "Huh! Isn''t that... dangerous?"


    Mera reminded, she was still extremely apprehensive about that Zeko guy.


    "No danger."


    Kain offered an explanation.


    "From the information we have, this guy acted completely alone, except for his puppets which have all been destroyed of course."


    "This makes it so that even though Mr. Toris investigated very thoroughly, he basically couldn''t find even one of Zeko''s accomplices. Zeko might be able to hide it from Mr. Toris, but that was his limit. I don''t believe that if those accomplices really existed, they would have the same ability to hide it as Zeko."


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t be as relaxed as we are now."


    Everyone saw that Kain was right.


    "And one more detail if you guy remember. That is, Zeko came to kill us himself after dragging Mr.Toris away."


    Speaking of this, Toris scratched his head with a bit of embarrassment, but he wasn''t angry either, because he knew Kain was just making a presentation.


    "Even though Zeko is confident that he can take our lives in his imperfect state, this is still too risky. Considering that the plan that guy designed is really tight, this is basically an unnecessary risk. If Zeko had accomplices, they would definitely launch a full-scale attack that day."


    "So it can be said that going into battle himself was his final move. Now, he has completely exposed himself to us, both in terms of his abilities and his strength. Plus, Mr. Toris will always protect us, so there is a high chance that while we are still sitting here worrying, Zeko has already run off to another land to cause trouble."


    "So, I think we can absolutely go on our way as usual, anyone have any comments?"


    As soon as Kain finished, the three individuals listening also regained their senses.


    What will they say? What else can they say?


    It''s truly incredible how Kain can piece together a seemingly unrelated set of data into a complete story. And it makes perfect sense, which is terrifying.


    "Existence is reasonable."


    That''s what Kain said. This further instilled in people like Myra the depths of Kain''s way of thinking.


    There is no such thing as superfluous details, as long as you can understand what is behind it, Kain can understand it all.


    So, the departure time was set for the next morning, and today we just had to rest comfortably for the night.


    Toris was also treated to dinner from Wilfred.


    During the meal, he also kindly mentioned the upcoming opportunity to enter the Tower of Magus.


    According to Toris, even a teacher holding the title of Master like him was not clear about the specific plans of the academy. But he had heard rumors that it seemed to be related to one of the most basic rules of the academy.


    Anyway, they will be notified on the first day of the upcoming school year.


    As Kain had predicted, everything went very smoothly. After a few days of travel, they reached Adia, where they boarded a large ship and headed south down the river.


    This was a very large merchant ship, with clear security order, so there was no uncertainty along the entire journey.


    Until we got to Esten.


    "Look!"


    Mera excitedly pointed into the distance. Kain followed her direction and saw a majestic white wall stretching out, like an artificial mountain range suddenly rising from the ground. Kain had never seen such a majestic structure, and that was only the wall.


    It was hard to imagine what it would be like inside. But there was a fire inside Kain that was slowly burning.


    This is Esten, the heart of Kanzax!

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Strange girl causing trouble

    The sky is blue and the clouds are white.The young man leaned his chest against the railing, looking at the sky, also looking at the great masterpiece of man in the distance.


    Although calm, his heart was filled with thoughts about a colorful future.


    It''s worth the wait. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly.


    "Humph, what a bunch of country bumpkins."


    The exciting atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by an unfamiliar voice.


    Mera turned her head to look at the owner of the voice with an unfriendly gaze.


    The person who just spoke was a girl with reddish brown hair tied up high, one hand holding a folding fan that was constantly swinging, the other hand was crossed in front of her chest. This person wore a rather large and cumbersome pleated dress, highlighting her "nobility".


    At least compared to Mera, who was just wearing normal clothes.


    Mera''s eyes also shot fire, but she didn''t bother to argue with this stranger, after all, she only said one sentence to Mera.


    This little incident should have ended by now. But the strange girl was angry when she saw that Mera did not argue with her.


    "A country bumpkin is still a country bumpkin. Gosh, I bet she''s never set foot outside her ramshackle village."


    The strange girl still did not stop laughing at Mera.


    This time, Mera was really angry. She only said one word, but this crazy woman came out of nowhere and started picking on her.


    Just as Mera was about to do something, a firm hand grabbed her shoulder.


    "It''s not worth it."


    Kain shook his head and said.


    Mera was still very upset, but the strange girl saw Kain and let out a small gasp of surprise.


    Just now, Kain was standing in the shadows so she didn''t notice. Now, she could see Kain''s entire face, along with his silver hair and captivating golden eyes.


    "Hey handsome, don''t stand with that country girl, why don''t you come to my place. I''m about to become a student of Kanzax Academy, I can protect you."


    As she spoke, the girl''s chin was raised high, showing how arrogant she was with her words. This made Mera look like a barrel of dynamite about to explode.


    Is Kanzax Academy that powerful? Well, it is very powerful, but there are three people here who passed Kanzax Academy. Mera really doesn''t understand where this girl gets her arrogance from.


    At this moment, Kain spoke.


    "You must be very self-conscious about your background, huh?"


    The girl froze like a statue for a moment, but Kain did not stop.


    "Your words are filled with contempt for other classes, while glorifying your own superiority. In this case, there are two possibilities that could happen."


    "First, you are indeed a noble or belong to a wealthy family. However, you belong to the group that is oppressed and despised, causing you to feel a strong sense of failure, you question yourself whether you are a true noble or not. But, instead of finding a way to solve the root of the problem, you choose to bully the weaker ones to prove your own nobility, even though this is only fake, a typical emotional transference."


    "Second, you are a noble, but not the kind of noble you were born with, you must have become a noble recently while you were originally from a lower class. This huge difference also makes you delude yourself, and at the same time feel like you want to erase what you consider dirty from your past. This is shown by the fact that you are always disparaging in your speech."


    "So what kind of possibility are you?"


    The girl froze in horror, before she could regain her composure, Kain suddenly pointed down at her feet.


    "Oh, you took the wrong step."


    "No! I don''t have...."


    The girl blurted out unconsciously, then realized and covered her own mouth.


    "So you are the second possibility."


    Kain said in a cold tone.


    The girl looked at Kain like he was a monster, her face pale, without saying a word in refuting, she fearfully left.


    "Oh, I didn''t think she would leave so quickly."


    Kain raised his eyebrows, Mera beside him was shaking his shoulders in an extremely agitated manner.


    "If I were her, I would run away too! Damn, I never thought words without a single curse could be so terrifying!"


    Mera excitedly started talking nonsense, forcing Kain to put his hand to his lips, signaling her to be more discreet in public.


    In fact, he didn''t know the reason the girl ran so fast was because she saw an equally terrifying figure on him, which haunted her, causing her to run away without saying a word.


    Myra, who was not far away, looked at the two people with a weird expression.


    Although she had a vague feeling since returning to the mansion, since when did Kain and Mera become so close?


    Before, even though they had gone through the Dungeon together, the feeling between the two of them was at most that they were teammates. But now, the more Mera looked at them, the more they felt like... soul mates?


    Mera rested her chin on her hand, still not quite understanding.


    "I still don''t understand, why are you pointing at her feet?"


    "Are you really a noble?"


    Kain looked at Mera with a teasing gaze. Making her about to explode.


    "Okay, I''m just kidding. Nobles pay a lot of attention to their steps. Did you remember that?"


    Mera really just remembered now.


    Only, their family had long since stopped paying attention to such formalities after her mother disappeared.


    "Arm movements are easy to practice and familiarize. However, leg movements are not. Leg flexibility is much lower than arm mobility, and the inherent movement of the legs is also more difficult to change."


    "You mean... this girl is only practicing footwork because she just entered the nobility?"


    "Yeah, that girl was still obsessed with this, so in just a moment of carelessness, she revealed the answer to me."


    Kain said calmly.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Calm before the storm

    Actually, there was one thing that Kain did not say, and he did not want to say. After all, the two sides were only slightly at odds, there was no need to push people into the position of enemies.Kain had actually deduced that the strange girl was not originally a noble, but had just been brought into the noble circle recently from the moment she said the first sentence to him.


    This girl is most likely the daughter of a prostitute.


    There were many clues that led Kain to this conclusion.


    First of all, the girl seemed to have become a noble only recently. Although it wasn''t as short as a few days, the fact that she was still hasty in taking steps as a noble meant that it wasn''t that long either.


    That amount of time was not enough to change a normal person''s dozen years lifestyle habits. Although normal people considered the nobility to be a noble class, they still considered themselves to be of the common class, not of the lower class.


    The class considered to be inferior is of two types, the first is slaves, the second is prostitutes. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slavery had been virtually abolished in Akazac, at least not even the nobles dared to openly admit that they owned slaves anymore. And Kain didn''t think a noble would be so hungry that he would use a slave to do so.


    In short, the possibility that the girl''s mother was a prostitute is still higher.


    And only when she exists in that class, the difference is so great that she always wants to reject her past, which is expressed outwardly as contempt and hatred for the lower class.


    This also explains why she was brought into the nobility. She was clearly the illegitimate child of some noble and a prostitute.


    As for the second clue, this also complements the clues already mentioned.


    That was when she said her first words to Kain.


    That statement is fine, but the problem is her actions at that time.


    Aristocrats rarely use gestures in normal communication. They have their own etiquette to follow, so gestures are kept to a minimum to avoid appearing rude.


    Especially with movements that have a very clear purpose.


    At that time, the girl made a gesture similar to a prostitute''s inviting gesture.


    This must have been an unconscious reaction that even the girl didn''t understand clearly.


    The origin of this is from her childhood spent with her mother or other courtesans. Their actions were imprinted on her mind without her knowing.


    "Kain, what are you thinking? Look at this, it''s really too excellency!"


    Without anyone interrupting, Mera returned to her original state, starting to look around at the surrounding scenery.


    Kain joined her, no longer paying attention to the small event that had just occurred.


    ¡­


    The strange girl who had caused trouble with Kain''s group ran frantically somewhere on the ship, eventually stopping in front of a door.


    The girl trembled non-stop as she faced this door. She originally just wanted to relax a little, but she never expected to run into Kain''s group.


    It took her a long while to calm down and gain the courage to step inside.


    Inside the room were five different individuals, three men and two women.


    Among them was a young man with a harmonious face, looking gentle and approachable, his long and smooth golden hair further complementing his temperament.


    But only those who knew him knew how terrifying he was.


    And he is also the leader here, you can tell by the way the other four always focus on him.


    As soon as the girl entered the room, the blond man spoke.


    Looks like you''ve come across something interesting, tell me Selena."


    "He knows!"


    That was what popped into the girl''s head, or rather Selena''s, and it sent her into a panic.


    He had always been able to see into her mind, as if she were not a person at all but just a book for him to flip through.


    No one was surprised, because no lie could hide the blond guy. That''s why everyone both respected and feared him.


    "Sir... sir Faith."


    "No need to call me so formally Selena. You are my sister now."


    "I understand¡­"


    Even though she said so on the surface, Selena didn''t dare to truly consider Faith as her brother.


    Then she began to tell everything that had happened without missing a single detail.


    Throughout the entire process, although the rest of the people were showing different emotions. But Faith still maintained his composure.


    It wasn''t until Selena that he uttered a sentence.


    "Interesting¡­"


    Everyone was alarmed, because Faith had found the stranger interesting.


    "I changed my mind."


    "Looks like time at Kanzax Academy won''t be too boring."


    Faith smiled slightly, not a fake smile like usual but a smile that came from the heart.


    ¡­


    As the ship neared its destination, Toris approached Kain with an unsightly expression.


    As it turned out, he had contacted other teachers who were also in charge of recruiting new students for Kanzax Academy, and all of them had been attacked and harassed, to one degree or another.


    Toris'' case is clearly the most serious.


    This is clearly a plot aimed at Kanzax Academy.


    "Kain, Myra, Mera, all three of you make sure to stay safe until the day of academy."


    "As long as you can set foot inside the campus, there is nothing on Kanzax that can hurt you. I promise."


    Toris said with an affirmative tone, this was not just his confidence, but also his trust and pride in the long and powerful history of the place he belonged to.


    Yes, Kanzax Academy is one of the safest places in Kanzax province, history has proven it, reality has proven it too.


    But Kain was still unsure.


    Given enough time, a small termite can cause a house that is many times larger than itself to collapse.


    Besides, Kain felt that the thing behind this was not a small termite.


    He just hoped he was wrong.

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Opening ceremony

    Time flies, and soon it''s almost time for Kanzax Academy to prepare for the new school year.Not only are the new students preparing to enroll, but the students of Kanzax Academy have also ended their vacation and returned to the academy.


    Therefore, the entire city of Esten became bustling, occasionally a person wearing the typical Kanzax uniform would appear on the streets, causing the surrounding crowd to silently admire and respect.


    Today is the first day of school.


    Kain put on the Kanzax uniform that had been prepared beforehand. Although this outfit was beautiful and meticulous, for someone like Kain who was used to hiding in plain sight, he didn''t like such flashy clothes, it was too conspicuous.


    But Kain had no way to change this, he could only adapt.


    Furthermore, this was not an ordinary suit, but rather a special magical tool. It had the ability to absorb physical impact, resist magical attacks, self-repair even if torn, and it can also clean itself over time.


    Honestly, except for the looks, there''s nothing to complain about this uniform.


    Putting away the cloak that had accompanied him for quite some time, Kain picked up his bag and left the inn.


    When he officially starts studying, he will arrange a place in the academy''s dormitory, there is no need to rent a room outside anymore.


    When Kain left, the innkeeper also covered her mouth and gasped.


    "I know you are no ordinary man. It is an honor to serve you young man."


    A few days ago, the innkeeper received Kain who came to rent a room. At first glance, the innkeeper thought that Kain was not an ordinary teenager, but she also did not expect that he was a new student at Kanzax Academy.


    Those who became new students like him, when they first received their uniforms, wished they could wear them all day for others to see and show off. Very few people were like Kain, who waited until the first day of school to take them out and wear them.


    A humble person cannot be said to be liked by everyone, but at least most of them will not hate him.


    Kain thanked the innkeeper, then set off.


    ¡­


    "Kain! Over here!"


    On the way, Kain saw Mera waving excitedly at him. Myra calmly walked behind her little sister.


    "Is everything okay?"


    "Needless to say, of course it''s fine."


    The three of them chatted as they walked, occasionally they would meet other students who were also walking the same way as them.


    Among them, there are some who are more different than the rest. Because on their lapels there are star-like badges attached to them.


    Toris had already introduced this to him.


    These star badges are a special mechanism to evaluate learning progress at school.


    There are three semesters in a school year, making a total of three school years, or nine semesters.


    Every time a student completes a semester, they will get a star. As long as they complete all nine semesters and collect nine stars, they will graduate.


    Of course, the method of collecting stars is not only through completing the semester. It can also be obtained after winning the overall tournament of Kanzax Academy.


    The further Kain went, the more students of the academy he saw, it seemed like they were almost there.


    Very soon after, Kain saw a majestic gate taller than a building, this was one of the symbols of Kanzax Academy.


    He and the new students were separated into their own groups and placed in a separate place from the second year students and third year students. But all three types of students were gathered in one large hall.


    During that time, Kain paid close attention to everyone around him.


    The second and third year students were both strong and steady, needless to say. After all, these people had spent a year studying and training here, raising them to another level.


    But this generation of new students are not weak. Must know that they are new students selected by a new method, not only looking at their talent but also their abilities and fighting ability.


    It could be said that almost every one of them was equivalent to Mera and Myra after struggling in the Dungeon.


    It can be said that they are like immature predators, but they have already shown their fangs and claws.


    Very dramatic, and well worth the wait.


    Teachers also appeared.


    If generations of students are compared to the beast, then teachers are a deep forest. Beast may be wild and strong, but compared to a vast forest, wild animals can only swim in it.


    Becoming an official teacher at Kanzax Academy is not an easy task. Even high-class Magus, the lifelong goal of many Magus, is only the lowest step to becoming an official teacher here.


    And for a high-class Magus of the highest caliber like Toris, he was even higher than the average teacher, holding the title of Master.


    The teachers all lined up, but did not take any further action because they were here today only to maintain order.


    At this moment, a sound that came from nowhere spread throughout the entire spacious hall. What was even more miraculous was that this sound reached every student''s ears without distinction, regardless of the distance.


    Although it was unclear what kind of magic this was, Kain knew that this was the effect of using high-level magic.


    "Hello all students, old and new."


    "Regardless, it is an honor that the future generations of Kanzax can gather here to study. You are the future of Kanzax, your journey here is also a part of building this academy, allowing the tradition of this place to last forever."


    "I know what you''re all waiting for, so I won''t continue rambling."


    "Now, I would like to announce the procedure for admission into each Magus'' sanctuary, the Tower of Magus."


    "You must know what the stars on the lapel represent, right? I bet everyone standing here does."


    "Each star represents your education. As long as you collect all nine stars, you can choose to graduate immediately, regardless of whether you have studied here for three years or not."


    "And with the Tower of Magus admission, we''ll have the same process, which is star collection." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, there will be a bit of a difference in numbers here."


    "The number of stars you need to collect is... 27."

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Winning formula, red and blue

    The emotions of most students changed from excitement, to shock, and finally to panic.27 stars?


    What the hell kind of joke is this?


    The students really wanted this to be a joke, because no matter how absurd and bizarre it was, it wouldn''t come true.


    Unfortunately, the above statements came from the principal, and at such a solemn ceremony. So this must be true.


    "Kain... 27 stars for heaven''s sake! That''s three times the requirement for graduation, how could any student possibly gather enough?"


    Mera panicked and grabbed his sleeve, but Kain suddenly reached out and placed his hand on the back of her hand, signaling her to rest assured.


    "Not impossible."


    "Stars can not only be collected by completing semesters, the academy''s general tournament can also earn stars."


    Actually, Kanzax Academy''s tournament has a very special mechanism.


    When the tournament takes place, it will be divided into three small sections, for first year students, second year students, and third year students. The champion of each section will receive three stars as a reward.


    If calculated like that, even if you win three years in a row and complete all semesters, you will only have 18 stars.


    But the tournament mechanics don''t stop there.


    Once you become the champion of the year one students tournament, you can choose to challenge the champion of the year two students tournament and the champion of the year three students tournament.


    If you beat one champion, you can get three more stars, if you can beat both champions, you can get six stars.


    That being said, the maximum number of stars a first-year student can collect from the tournament is nine stars.


    And when the freshman becomes a sophomore and continues to participate in the tournament, you can continue to challenge the third-year champion. Making the number of stars you can collect from the tournament up to six stars. Of course, you can''t challenge the freshman champion, only the other way around.


    And after you become a third year, you won''t be able to challenge anymore, resulting in you only getting a maximum of three stars if you win.


    So the total number of stars if you follow the above progression, plus the nine stars from completing the entire semester, totals 27 stars, which fits the Tower of Magus approval requirement.


    Of course, this rule also severely punishes the challenger. Once you fail to challenge a higher champion, you will lose all the stars you got when you won that tournament, making your achievement a round zero. So challengers must consider very carefully when making a decision.


    At the same time, the champions who were challenged and defeated lost nothing. Except for honor and humiliation, of course.


    "Kain, it would be better if you didn''t say anything."


    Mera was speechless. Before, when she heard the number 27 stars, although she was startled, she didn''t feel anything. But after Kain clearly explained the method, she could feel despair enveloping her.


    Kain said that accomplishing this was not impossible, but Mera felt that the distance to "impossible" was not too far.


    "Is there really no other way?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra was also restless, because the goal that Kain had set was really too difficult.


    This is equivalent to being undefeated in every battle from the beginning until graduation.


    Kain shook his head.


    "Sorry, it''s just the harsh truth. The regulations do not allow star trading, star selling, star gifting, star betting... in general, all illegal methods are eliminated, and if discovered, you will even be warned."


    This academy has very strict controls, even teachers cannot help students cheat.


    Seeing this, Myra could only sigh in disappointment, but she thought that was only natural.


    If this academy could really use such impure methods, then this place would have long rotted from within, and would not have the qualifications to be the cradle of countless talented Magus.


    At this time, most of the students were still in the stage of blaming heaven and earth for such a harsh request, only a few of them had figured out a method to complete it like Kain.


    After a while, someone spread this method and it became known to everyone.


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually became an anomaly, especially the gazes of the second and third year students looking towards the first year students.


    Different from the initial indifferent gaze, the gazes of these seniors had a bit more hatred, even resentment.


    But Kain could understand.


    Not only did they not have a chance to compete for a place in the Tower of Magus, they were also challenged by the students below them. This was nothing short of an insult.


    As Kain can imagine, they won''t show any mercy.


    "Alright, it seems like you''ve digested the information just now. Now it''s time for me to announce the department''s division."


    "Once you become a part of this place, you can choose one of two departments."


    "First, the combat department, you can enroll in two different magic classes, and you get to add a separate combat training class on how to fight with whatever you like. With magical combat training as the foundation and weapons and martial arts as the supplement. Trust me, it''s extremely useful."


    "Second, the research department, you can enroll in three different magic classes, adding a minor subject that is not directly related to magic but is also very useful such as medicine making, herbal classification,..."


    "Above all, regardless of whether it''s the combat department or the research department, you must attend the comprehensive practical class. This is also very important, so please remember to attend directly."


    "Now it''s time to divide. First-year students! If you choose the combat department, stand in the red box, and those who choose the research department will stand in the blue box."


    As soon as the words were spoken, two different streams of light covered the hall, one red and one blue.


    The students also started to quickly choose, Myra and Mera didn''t think much and went to the red box. However, something surprising happened.


    Kain steps to the blue box.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Choices and roommate

    "Kain! What are you doing over there?"Myra exclaimed in surprise, it seemed she didn''t understand why Kain chose the research department, his talents should have been placed in the combat department instead.


    But before Kain could explain anything, Mera took a step forward and stopped her sister.


    "Myra, I think Kain has his reasons for this. And don''t tell me you''ve forgotten his goal?"


    "Sorry Kain, I was a bit... hasty."


    Reminded by Mera, Myra apologized in embarrassment. She remembered that Kain had said that he was very interested in knowledge, perhaps that was why he chose that major.


    "It''s okay, my skills won''t fade away either."


    Myra now let out a sigh of relief. She realized that Kain was inherently extremely good at fighting, so enrolling in the combat department to receive intensive combat training was not as necessary as other students.


    As for Myra and Mera, they were inherently at a disadvantage in this area, so they both chose the combat department.


    Actually, Kain had more reasons than just knowledge.


    The combat branch is fine, but the combat branch only allows registration of two different magic subjects.


    Kain understood why the academy had such a rule.


    That''s because students'' energy is limited.


    They can''t handle too much at once, especially when it comes to fighting, which is a very physically and mentally draining activity. If students are allowed to enroll in magic without permission, they will end up becoming jacks of all trades, but good at nothing.


    Of course, there aren''t many people who are truly that stupid, but geniuses are sometimes arrogant, thinking that they can do what others can do. So the academy still wants to guard against these rare cases.


    But this time Kain wanted to be that fool.


    He wants to learn as many magic systems as possible, and upgrade later.


    After a while of commotion, the division of departments seemed to be complete. Kain looked around.


    The male-female ratio in the combat department is about six males to four females. As for the research department¡­


    Nine females - one male.


    The difference is a bit far, if not too far.


    Kain looked at the research department with only a few boys and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Meanwhile, the male students from the combat department were secretly laughing at the male students from the research department. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look at those weaklings."


    "We fought to the death to get here, and yet those people chose to learn how to name a plant."


    "What a joke."


    "We are here to enter the Tower of Magus, the weak should go away."


    Although the gossip was not loud, looking at the hideous expressions of the people from the combat department was enough to understand what they were talking about.


    Some of the combat staff were also quite indignant at such rude words. Mera was a very emotional person, she was about to explode into a one-on-one argument with those talkative people when her sister stopped her.


    Myra shook her head slightly, arguing would be useless, on the contrary it might just become the target of everyone''s criticism.


    This time, not only the male students from the research department felt offended, but even the female students felt uncomfortable.


    Even if they knew which group of people the combat department was mainly targeting, it would still indirectly be tarnishing their entire department.


    Some male students looked distraught, regret and shame began to appear on their faces. Unfortunately, it was too late to transfer classes now.


    The teachers were also very surprised. They had expected that there would be changes this year due to the change in the entrance exam format, but they also did not expect that the first change would be so big.


    The combat department was a bit overloaded, while the research department was relatively quiet.


    "Alright, let''s stop here."


    "Each of us is a different piece in a big picture, no one is superior to anyone else and no one is inferior to anyone else."


    The principal''s words ended the uproar, but whether the simmering still existed or not, no one knew for sure.


    ¡­


    "Is this my dorm room?"


    Kain looked at the numbered room door, then confirmed it again.


    The tumultuous opening ceremony has ended, and Kain has temporarily parted ways with Mera and Myra.


    "I wonder what my roommate will be like?"


    Kain asked himself a question, then he opened the door.


    Inside is a room that, although not too spacious, is extremely tidy. A large window is placed in the middle of the room to make the most of daylight, two large beds are placed symmetrically on both sides of the room, there is a curtain that can be pulled out and closed in the area near the bed to ensure privacy. Then there are essential items such as wardrobes, desks, chairs,...


    Simple yet practical, Kain has nothing to complain about here.


    At this moment, on the bed on the left side, a short teenager with a mushroom-shaped head and glasses was sitting attentively reading a book.


    Seeing Kain enter, the young man was a little startled, but then pretended to be absorbed in reading his book.


    However, Kain also discovered this, because the focus in the young man''s eyes was not on the book in his hand.


    However, he did not expose himself, just naturally arranged his things on the right side of the room before greeting him in a friendly manner.


    "Hello, I''m Kain, nice to meet you."


    "I... I''m Hardy."


    Hardy finished speaking and then bowed his head back to the book.


    Despite Kain''s goodwill, the short youth was still quite reserved.


    Kain didn''t pay much attention, he comfortably lay down on the bed to rest.


    "Hmm, it''s comfortable, it seems the academy uses high-quality animal fur¡­"


    For Kain, having three nutritious meals a day, staying in a windproof room and sleeping on a soft bed was already a kind of happiness.


    In contrast to Kain, the left side of the room had a clear contrast.


    Hardy, although he looked like he was concentrating on reading, would occasionally sneak glances at Kain with eyes filled with wariness and fear.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Hardy

    Hardy disliked aristocrats.More precisely, he feared them.


    The nobles appear very amiable on the surface, making others think they are friendly and easy to approach, but in reality the nobles are not like that.


    Like that silver-haired, golden-eyed noble, don''t look at him just greeting Hardy in a friendly manner. But given time, his true nature will gradually be revealed.


    It may start with seemingly innocent jokes, then move on to pranks, and finally to outright bullying.


    Hardy never dared to embark on such a life again.


    But just as Hardy was trying to see if he could get a dorm room transfer, Kain suddenly spoke up.


    "Want to take a bath? I see a big hot tub."


    Hardy was so frightened that he could hardly hold the book. Because what he feared had happened.


    However, because of fear, Hardy did not dare to refuse Kain''s request. He knew that whether he sided with the nobles or against them, he would still be bullied. But siding with them would at least buy him some time.


    So, both of them covered each part below the waist and left the room.


    Although this place is called a "dormitory", this prestigious academy is not stingy enough to only give two students each a tiny room to live in.


    In fact, a "dormitory" is an entire floor in a building, consisting of many different rooms from shared bedrooms, recreation rooms, bathrooms, toilets, training rooms, dining room, etc.


    It can be said that this academy is extremely generous.


    In particular, the bathroom not only has a private bathroom, but also a large bathtub that is always filled with hot water, ready to serve students after stressful training hours.


    Both of them sat in the bathtub. Feeling the warm water flow over his body, Kain relaxed and let out a breath.


    Even Hardy, who was already tense, couldn''t help but relax, the evidence was in the muscles on his face.


    Kain noticed that this guy seemed to be very afraid of him, but he knew that his own behavior was still very standard, with absolutely no flaws.


    So the source of the fear most likely comes from Hardy himself


    There are not many cases to list.


    In the first case, Hardy had done something wrong to Kain. This could almost be completely ignored, because the two had just met for the first time.


    The second case is a variation of the first, Hardy did something wrong to someone like Kain, which made him avoid Kain as an instinct of denial. This is more likely, but Kain''s intuition tells him that this is not the right answer.


    The third case is a variation on the second. Hardy had feelings for someone who resembled Kain, which led to those feelings transferring to Kain. But that feeling was not guilt, but fear. Hardy was afraid of someone who resembled Kain.


    This seems to be the correct answer.


    So, all that''s needed is to find out what trait about him makes Hardy associate him with the person he''s afraid of.


    Kain considers himself to be very normal and ordinary, so it''s not a matter of personality, but if it''s not personality then it can only be appearance.


    Silver hair? Golden eyes?


    Did the one Hardy feared have one of those two things? Or maybe both?


    Very possible, but isn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    Kain thought that the possibility was not high.


    Kain had asked about it when chatting with Toris earlier. Toris said that heterochromatic hair like red, blue, green, purple was very rare. Most people only had black, brown, blonde, or ash gray hair.


    Pure white hair is even rarer than normal heterochromatic hair, and pure silver hair is something Toris has never seen before.


    Not to mention the golden eyes, that is absolutely the heterochromia of heterochromia.


    So, Kain thought about a more common trait that his hair and eyes might convey.


    That is nobility. It''s like many people mistook Kain for the child of some noble family.


    The chances of Hardy encountering some noble that leads to a haunting are still much higher than the chances of Hardy encountering someone who looks exactly like Kain.


    "I didn''t think this place would be so luxurious, not only can I live in such a spacious and fully furnished place like this, but there''s also a free hot tub."


    Kain exclaimed. This made Hardy, who was nearby, feel strange.


    "It''s true that this academy is very generous, but it can''t build you a villa, right? Is this considered luxurious?"


    Hardy wondered in his mind, while secretly assessing Kain, seeing that his expression did not seem like he was pretending.


    "To be honest, this is the first time I''ve been able to bathe comfortably like this. Before, I only bathed in the river near my village, and the river was very cold¡­"


    Hardy felt even more doubtful. With the first statement, Hardy could still think that Kain was faking it. But Hardy was not so sure about the second statement.


    Aristocrats may be humble, but that does not mean they deny their origins. Just as a merchant may always say he is short of money, but will never say he is penniless and poor as a beggar.


    Gathering all his courage, coupled with the circumstances in the bathtub that had let his guard down, allowed Hardy to muster up the courage to ask Kain a question.


    "I... I thought you were... aristocratic."


    Hearing that, Kain touched his hair and said casually.


    "You mean this hair? Actually I don''t know, I was an orphan."


    "Orphan?"


    Hardy was surprised, he didn''t think Kain''s background was like that. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, an orphan, luckily a kind village took me in before I was eaten by wild animals."


    "I... I''m sorry for making you remember bad things."


    "It''s nothing, it''s all in the past anyway. Besides, I''m still very satisfied with my life."


    Kain pretended not to notice.


    But this made Hardy feel a little bit guilty for having been rude to him earlier.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Hardy honestly expressed, Kain knew that this apology was not a repetition of the previous action, but for the previous behavior.

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Challenges ahead

    The atmosphere had also become more relaxed, at least enough for Kain and Hardy to be able to converse normally with each other.Hardy said that he came from Adia, his father was a doctor, so Hardy chose the research department to study medicine to follow his father''s footsteps, of course part of the reason was because he was not good at fighting.


    Speaking of the research department, Hardy also became a little nervous for fear that Kain would look down on him. Apparently because of the commotion at the opening ceremony this morning.


    But once again, Kain surprised him.


    "Oh, the research department? I''m also in the research department too. Please take good care of me."


    "Really? What extra classes did you sign up for?"


    "Distinguishing herbs. Making medicine is still too hard. I think distinguishing herbs can be applied more diversely."


    Kain did not choose randomly, this was exactly what he thought.


    The previous times he entered the Dungeon, many times he could have handled the situation better if he could make full use of all the resources accessible in the Dungeon. Herbs growing in the Dungeon were definitely the top choice.


    However, the herbs in the Dungeon had very strong medicinal properties, both beneficial and harmful.


    Therefore, Kain did not dare to use them indiscriminately, fearing that it would cause death.


    "If so then I think I can help."


    When it came to the field he was good at, Hardy couldn''t help but feel a little more confident than before, but then he became downcast.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s just... [Life Magic]..."


    Hardy was depressed as he recalled the wound he needed to learn a lot to heal, yet elementary [Life Magic] could have healed it perfectly.


    Kain felt a little amused by Hardy''s somewhat naive thought. Perhaps because of his father''s influence, the doctor''s treatment was heavily weighted on Hardy''s psychology, but when he came into contact with magic, he discovered that his life''s truth was not that great.


    This idea is actually quite redundant, like being stuck in a dead end but still stubbornly trying to find a way out from that dead end.


    "You''re just overthinking it, Hardy."


    "[Life Magic] has a rarer rate than even other types of magic systems, it is not popular."


    "Even if it were more popular, like [Fire Magic], do you think [Fire Magic] could replace coal for lighting and heating?"


    "This¡­"


    Hardy hesitated, gradually understanding what Kain was trying to convey.


    "Yes, this is impossible. Thus [Life Magic] has no basis to replace a doctor."


    "This is, after all, just a supernatural power that we have been given. Regardless of whether it is a doctor or the use of coal... it is all the result of humanity''s knowledge. That is the most important thing."


    "Hardy, we should just learn to do the best we can, because¡­"


    "Existence is reasonable."


    The conversation ended, Hardy fell into deep thought, but from the look in his eyes, Kain knew that the short teenager understood what he said.


    Suddenly, Hardy stood up from the water, bowing his head solemnly to thank Kain.


    "I''m really grateful to you for showing me the way, sorry for doubting you before!"


    "It''s nothing, I don''t mind, and as for the other one, I think you''ll figure it out sooner or later."


    Kain put his arm around and continued to lean against the edge of the bathtub.


    Seeing this, Kain''s position in Hardy''s mind rose even higher.


    Good personality, very wise, and especially very sympathetic. Hardy considered the previous nobles to be a test before allowing him to be roommates with someone like Kain.


    Now that he thought about it, if Kain was so wise, there was no way he wouldn''t have known about Hardy''s fearful expression. Even in this bath, this conversation was to dispel that prejudice.


    Kain could have used a more direct method, but he chose a method that was sufficiently subtle, allowing the relationship between the two sides to unconsciously become friends without touching Hardy''s fragile self-esteem.


    Thinking of this, Hardy only felt more grateful, not noticing Kain silently assessing his facial expression.


    "Looks like this roommate isn''t dumb after all."


    "Just a little psychological problem."


    "But it''s okay, the first pass was considered smooth."


    Left alone in the bathroom, Kain comfortably released his lower part and enjoyed himself.


    Because tomorrow there is still a big battle waiting for him.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    After a good night''s sleep without any nightmares, Kain awoke just as dawn was breaking.


    He started his body training routine by stretching his arms and legs, doing push-ups, etc. It took him more than half an hour to complete.


    Before this, Kain rarely trained properly like this, because his strength was honed every time he hunted or went into battle.


    But now, for at least three months he would have to stay in the academy to study continuously, with no hunting or fighting at all. Kain was afraid his body would rust.


    He does not look down on anyone, nor does he consider himself invincible in the field of combat, so constant training is essential.


    There are three semesters in a Kanzax Academy school year, but these three semesters are not exactly the same.


    The first semester of the year is the main semester, lasting three months. During this time, students will only study in the classes they have registered for. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second semester is a practical semester, not a practical subject, but real practice. This is like going into Dungeons to kill monsters or completing quests from the Adventure Guild and the town hall. This academy nurtures elites, not hothouse flowers.


    The third semester is the sprint semester, combining the main semester and the practical semester. This semester is also the most stressful time, because the end of the semester is the academy''s overall tournament. All the students will put all the effort they have accumulated throughout the year, in order to show off their talents on this big stage.


    And now, because of the appearance of the opportunity to enter the Tower of Magus, the tournament is hotter than ever.

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: The Fool (1)

    After Kain finished training, Kain put on his uniform and went to his assigned classroom.He had enrolled in all three main magic subjects, including [Fire Magic], [Spirit Magic], and [Life Magic].


    [Fire Magic] to increase attack power, [Spirit Magic] to increase tactical diversity, [Life Magic] to increase survival ability.


    If it weren''t for the limited number of classes to register for, Kain would have wanted even more.


    But he was quite satisfied with this result.


    As long as he has all three types of magic, even if it''s only level 1, it can cause a huge change in his overall power.


    Today is also Kain''s first [Fire Magic] class.


    When he arrived at class, there were only a few people in the class. Because they were not familiar with each other, everyone chose their own corner.


    They were also slightly amazed by Kain''s appearance, but did not take any further action.


    Kain didn''t mind, he randomly found a seat in the middle and sat down, waiting for class time.


    The entire classroom is arranged with the lecture hall placed in the center of a corner of the wall. Next to it are rows of long, arc-shaped tables and chairs stacked like steps. This allows students sitting at the back to observe comfortably without any obstacles.


    As time passed, more and more people came. Coincidentally, he also met Mera and Myra who were also studying in this room.


    "Kain! You also learn [Fire Magic]?"


    Mera was happy to see someone familiar, quickly sitting close to Kain''s seat. Myra followed suit, but her voice was filled with doubt and uncertainty.


    "Kain... don''t you... not know [Fire Magic]?"


    "Yeah, that''s why I came here to study."


    Kain answered seriously, not joking at all. This made Myra almost unable to help but hold her head.


    Students come here only to hone their magic and soon reach the mid-class Magus level. No one like Kain would start from scratch.


    Really... There''s nothing more to say.


    Myra also stopped making excuses for Kain''s actions, she didn''t care, as long as he knew what he was doing.


    Mera patted her chest, her tone full of patriarchy.


    "So you''re a beginner? Let me teach you, I guarantee you''ll be successful one day. Just listen to me."


    Kain pouted, not hiding the contempt he threw at Mera. Who was she trying to fool? Mera''s [Fire Magic] was even worse than Myra''s.


    The three of them continued to talk and tease each other as usual until the class was full. Just then, a woman wearing glasses walked into the classroom.


    This person has a dignified appearance, looks quite gentle, moreover she is not wearing a uniform, it is not difficult to guess that this person is the teacher in charge of this class.


    "Hi everyone, you guys can call me Alisa."


    After the initial introductions and roll call, teacher Alisa didn''t say anything more and got straight to the point.


    "Is there anyone here who hasn''t heard of [Fire Magic]? Don''t be shy."


    Alisa smiled and asked. It was just a routine, and she didn''t think any students would actually raise their hands. However, a single hand was raised in the middle of the classroom.


    Alisa''s expression stiffened for a moment, the other classmates stared at this "super brave factor" who dared to actually raise her hand, Myra covered her face with her hands as if she didn''t want to see the next scene, Mera was trying to hold back her laughter.


    Only Kain''s face remained unchanged.


    Seeing that Alisa had not responded for three seconds, Kain reminded her.


    "I never have, teacher."


    In a place full of talented people, no one is willing to reveal their weakness.


    But Kain was different.


    Others could learn by listening to lectures and becoming proficient on their own. Kain was clueless, otherwise he wouldn''t have had to wait until he killed his first zombie to learn that he had magic.


    In other words, Kain''s magical talent was on par with trash, requiring the aid of even the best teacher to reach... a rudimentary level. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being looked at by so many people, he was also a bit embarrassed.


    Only then did Alisa come back to her senses, she quickly smiled to hide her confusion. Then she asked again.


    "So it seems like you''re new to [Fire Magic]? If that''s the case¡­"


    In Alisa''s mind, Kain was already classified as an honest student. Although it was rare, it was not unheard of. Normally, even if a student was bad at [Fire Magic], they would not raise their hand and would just act normally and study silently. This was a matter of pride and personal dignity.


    But Kain''s answer almost made Alisa freeze on the spot.


    "I mean... I''ve never done [Fire Magic], literally, teacher."


    This time, waves of laughter erupted from the surrounding classmates. Myra had her face down on the table and was covering her ears, while Mera covered her mouth to suppress her laughter to the limit.


    "Okay class, be quiet!"


    After reluctantly restoring order to the classroom, Alisa began to teach.


    As expected of an official teacher at Kanzax''s most prestigious academy. Even though she had been surprised by Kain twice, it did not affect Alisa''s teaching ability at all.


    Alisa really did explain the entire basic [Fire Magic] system from the beginning, with extremely detailed and tight explanations. Causing every student to listen with rapt attention as if wanting to imprint every word she said into their minds.


    Kain also carefully recorded everything as quickly as possible. He could not help but admire, because this was knowledge that had been systematized, distilled into the essence from countless studies and research. Magic was inborn, but the position of magic was due to intelligence.


    And in the second half of the class, Kain was also instructed by Alisa. At this time, Alisa discovered that Kain was not only not smart, but he was extremely wise. However, he still could not perform [Fire Magic].


    This is no longer just a matter of understanding, but pure magical talent.


    "Kain, doing so is not beneficial to your development. Learning a type of magic that you have no talent for... sometimes you have to pay ten times the price of others, but the results you receive are only one-tenth of theirs."


    Alisa tried to advise him sincerely, but Kain just shook his head, refusing to explain further.

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Fool (2)

    Alisa is a very dedicated teacher.Today was the first class of the new school year. Alisa had only been an official teacher for two years, and had only been through two generations of students, so to speak, she was still not as proficient as other teachers.


    So before each lesson she prepares very carefully, not only about the lecture, but also about the types of situations she might encounter during the teaching process.


    In the teacher''s office, Alisa stroked her forehead, her face slightly worried.


    Suddenly, a low voice rang out.


    "What''s wrong Alisa, are you tired?"


    "Oh no, I was just... thinking."


    Speaking up here, Alisa''s tone was a bit shy.


    Because the person who just asked her was her superior, the teacher holding the title of Master Toris.


    Toris shook his head slightly, unable to help but say.


    "You don''t need to feel so pressured, just think of them as a bunch of kids."


    "If the students knew that, it would be... not good."


    "So what, can those kids still turn the sky upside down?"


    Toris didn''t think it was a big deal either.


    What else could Alisa say now? This was a big problem for Toris. Because he himself was once a genius.


    Toris'' background was even so mature that Alisa herself was once a generation of students that Toris had mentored when he was young. The reason she became a teacher here now was because she admired her old teacher, and now she admires her superior.


    Of course, there is another reason, but it is not convenient to say clearly¡­


    "Well not quite¡­"


    Suddenly, Toris exclaimed in a completely different tone. Alisa found it strange and asked.


    "Is there something wrong Mr.Toris?"


    "No, I must admit that one of those kids was not simple, if not... terrifying."


    Alisa covered her mouth in surprise.


    To be judged by Toris as "not simple" was rare enough. But to be judged by him as "terrifying" was truly unheard of.


    "Is there really such a student?"


    "If you met him, you would know."


    Toris smiled mysteriously. From the first time they met, Toris realized that Kain was not ordinary.


    His question back then about the criteria for collecting the corpses of guardian monsters was actually something that the candidates back then had never thought of.


    If the guardian monster was killed by only one person and the body was brought as proof, then does that mean the rest are hopeless?


    Actually no, according to the Adventure Guild''s standard of evidence, the monster''s corpse can be proven using only a part in some special cases.


    Meaning that even if only one person killed the guardian monster, then that person only needed to cut off a part of the monster to have enough evidence to pass the test, and the corpse left behind, as long as someone was fast enough to get there and cut off a part before the corpse was swallowed by the Dungeon, it would also be considered passing.


    The same thing happens when working in groups. As long as the contestants all share a part of the monster, it''s fine. There is no need to fight over it.


    This is why Toris valued Kain highly from the start.


    Back to the main story, Alisa was a bit curious when she heard what Toris said. However, she didn''t pay too much attention.


    "Alisa, thank you for taking my place in teaching the [Spirit Magic] class."


    Toris rarely smiled, skillfully hiding a sigh filled with exhaustion.


    Alisa nodded without saying anything more. She wasn''t really dissatisfied with the increased workload. Because she knew that Masters like Toris had to shoulder much more responsibility than ordinary teachers like her.


    Teaching is not a burden to him.


    Anyway, this admissions thing seems to have gotten into a big mess, and Toris is having a hard time dealing with it.


    Leaving the teacher''s room, Alisa regained her composure. Toris was trying so hard, she had to do better.


    Carrying that burning fighting spirit, Alisa entered the [Fire Magic] class.


    Everything was still going smoothly, and this new batch of students were much more enthusiastic than the old batch, making Alisa feel that today would be her lucky day.


    Until a bare arm was raised in the middle of the class, Alisa gradually had a bad feeling.


    ¡­


    After the [Fire Magic] lesson, Alisa trudged back to the teacher''s office, quite tired. Toris was still there, and the stack of documents he had to deal with was even thicker than before.


    Still, he quickly noticed the abnormality in Alisa''s mood.


    "Alisa, you okay?"


    "No... it''s nothing."


    Alisa waved her hand in refusal, indicating that she was fine.


    Compared to Toris, she is far behind.


    "There is no need to try so hard."


    "I''m fine really, but thanks for your advice."


    Toris nodded and continued to bury himself in processing documents.


    Alisa sighed, took a break, and had a light meal before heading to her second class.


    This time it''s the [Life Magic] class.


    Alisa adjusted her mood before entering the classroom. However, her expression stiffened when she saw the silver-haired, golden-eyed student named Kain sitting in the middle of the classroom.


    Still the same familiar opening words, only she couldn''t control her voice from trembling slightly.


    The bad feeling in her heart gradually took shape. Sure enough, Kain raised his hand once more.


    With no background in magic, and no magical talent to support him, he actually registered for two magic courses?


    What the hell is this student thinking?


    If Kain was a combat branch, this would be like throwing away all chances of advancing in magic for a whole year.


    So even if Kain could complete the semester, he wouldn''t get much except for a few stars.


    After finishing [Life Magic] class, Alisa didn''t return to the teacher''s office but instead walked around the school for a while to relax. Then she entered the [Spirit Magic] class that she had agreed to teach in place of Toris.


    This was the magic she was most confident in, and it was also the one that Toris had entrusted to her, so Alisa told herself she would use all her strength.


    Until, she saw Kain''s familiar hair, familiar eyes in the middle of the classroom. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the first time in her teaching career, Alisa felt like swearing.

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: The Fool (3)

    The news of Kain enrolling in three new magic courses had gradually spread throughout the first year students. There was no other way, after all, his expression was really too dazzling, as if he was afraid that people wouldn''t see it.And without knowing when, the title "the fool of the academy" was placed on Kain''s head.


    Most people were a little curious to meet this student once. Little did they know that the main character of the whole story, Kain, was leisurely returning to the dormitory with his notebook in hand.


    After three different classes, Kain had filled half of the notebook. Each topic was annotated meticulously and in great detail. However¡­


    He still failed, turning theory into practice was much more difficult than he thought.


    Kain checked the system, as long as a seed appeared, no matter how small it was, the system would display it as a "level 0" placed behind the magic skill. Unfortunately, this barren land didn''t have a single seed.


    For the first time in his life, someone as confident as Kain that he would learn everything quickly was faced with a real challenge.


    But that''s only natural, even true talents in magic have difficulty trying to learn magic they don''t have the talent for, or more accurately, aren''t suited for, let alone someone as untalented as Kain.


    However, Kain did not give up.


    He is not afraid of the difficult road, he is only afraid of having no way forward.


    So, until the moment he trudged back to the dormitory, Kain was still focused on his notebook.


    "You''re back, Kain. How was the class?"


    Hardy asked in a friendly tone, Kain looked up from his notebook and nodded.


    "Pretty good, the teachers here are really dedicated."


    "I think so too, just listening to the lecture I can feel my magical level improving."


    Hardy grinned, as if he had let down all his defenses in front of Kain, excitedly telling about the day.


    Only, the more he listened to Hardy, the darker Kain''s face became.


    "Hardy, is that really that effective?"


    Kain still couldn''t help but doubt. Hardy didn''t think much and answered.


    "Yeah, it''s like... like what? Oh yeah, it''s like when my dad taught me to write, it''s obviously my own handwriting, but it''s actually my dad holding my hand to write so I can get used to that feeling. But it''s a bit more abstract... it''s quite hard to describe."


    "I¡­ got it."


    Kain hesitated, he didn''t really understand anything.


    Since childhood, Kain had always learned everything very quickly through his strong method of memorizing and analyzing information. But now he had memorized everything, analyzed everything, but the results were nothing.


    It was like there was some important step missing that he didn''t know about¡­


    "Oh right, today it seems like some idiot signed up for all three magic subjects without even starting yet? Really¡­"


    "That person is me."


    Kain replied, his tone slightly gloomy.


    Hardy''s mind seemed to stop for a moment, then he forced a smile and said.


    "Oh, you mean¡­"


    "That idiot is me, literally."


    The conversation fell into disarray once more, the smile on Hardy''s lips already cracking.


    "So... so that rumor must be exaggerated¡­"


    "It''s true."


    "..."


    Hardy was embarrassed and retreated, bowing his head to read his book.


    Okay, that''s embarrassing!


    Kain sighed, showing a weariness that was barely perceptible, but the will in his eyes did not dim.


    As Alisa said, he would put in ten times the effort of others just to get one-tenth the results of others.


    That Kain can do.


    ¡­


    Hearing the door open, Toris raised his head from the pile of documents.


    Only saw Alisa as if she had gone through a fierce battle, exhausted all her energy as she dragged herself back to the room.


    "Alisa, what''s wrong?"


    Toris asked worriedly, he was afraid she was exhausted from teaching three classes in one day.


    At the same time, Toris also felt weird, teaching three classes was indeed quite tiring if one was not a senior teacher. But it shouldn''t be this tiring.


    Alisa hesitated, seemingly considering whether she should tell Toris about this after all.


    Toris didn''t urge her either, and the two fell into silence for a moment.


    Finally, Alisa decided to speak up.


    "You know, this morning when I came to class¡­"


    After hearing what Alisa said, Toris almost couldn''t help but bang the table.


    This is so foolish!


    If so, wouldn''t that student waste a year of development?


    Toris also did not doubt what Alisa said, because Alisa''s character was trustworthy. Moreover, she had no reason to make up stories about such a student.


    "Have you tried convincing that student? This isn''t a joke."


    "I... I tried three times, but that student was so stubborn, I couldn''t convince him¡­"


    "Don''t feel guilty, Alisa. I don''t blame you."


    Toris gently patted Alisa''s shoulder to comfort her. Seeing her lower her head and clasp her hands together, Toris knew this was Alisa''s expression when she felt guilty.


    He was Alisa''s teacher after all.


    Besides, it really wasn''t her fault.


    "Alisa, do you know what that student''s name is? I want to see if I can convince this person."


    Toris said seriously.


    Teachers cannot interfere with students'' decisions, but Toris cannot just watch a good seed self-destruct.


    This is the consciousness of a teacher.


    Alisa also nodded seriously.


    "This student''s name is Kain¡­"


    When she said this, Alisa suddenly saw Toris''s expression stiffen like a statue.


    "Mr.Toris, do you... know that student?"


    Toris was still stunned.


    Of course he knew, how could he not know? He even talked about Kain in front of Alisa before.


    Wonder how Alisa will feel when she finds out that the genius student in Toris'' words has become the fool of the entire academy. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... okay, I''ll find a way to convince him."


    Toris rubbed his forehead wearily. He couldn''t understand why a wise man like Kain would make such a confusing and... stupid decision.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Bad reputation

    That evening, Kain was called down by Toris."We meet again, Kain."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr.Toris."


    Toris let out a small sigh, his words pausing for a moment, as if trying to sort out the letters in his head. But Kain spoke first.


    "Mr.Toris, are you here because of my class registration?"


    "So you know?"


    "Yeah, I thought there would be a second round of persuasion in about a week. I didn''t expect you to be the first to hear from me."


    The title of "the fool of academy" is only circulating now. A week later, when everything is confirmed, the rumors will explode. The teachers will suspect that he has the intention of destroying the school, so they will come to advise him.


    "So what is the reason you prepare?"


    "To be able to survive."


    Toris frowned, and Kain continued to explain.


    "Now the situation is not like before."


    "You guys must also be investigating a new rising force, and it seems to be targeting Kanzax Academy, right?"


    "From their performance during the entrance exam, it can be seen that this group of people seems to have no qualms about attacking anyone. Therefore, the lives of the students who go outside during the practical semester will be in danger. This is inevitable, and the academy cannot stay by each student''s side to keep them safe."


    "So, I just want to expand my power by acquiring a variety of magic to deal with different situations."


    "[Fire Magic] increases attack power, [Spirit Magic] is for dealing with tactics, [Life Magic] is for increasing survival chances."


    "It''s just to survive."


    Toris felt even more depressed, because Kain''s reasons were basically almost impossible to find fault with.


    Furthermore, this was also Kain''s personal choice, even if he could find fault with something, it would be useless, as long as he didn''t change his mind, he wouldn''t have to change anything.


    "Okay, I believe you know what you are doing, I will present your opinion to the higher ups, no one will come to you again."


    "Good luck, Kain."


    With that, Toris turned and left. Leaving Kain standing calmly in the night wind.


    Toris ultimately put his trust in Kain, he didn''t trust the person who had caused the perpetrator of the massacre of the contestants and tricked Toris twice with his elaborate plan, to be in trouble, not knowing what he was doing.


    ¡­


    The following week, the rumor had indeed turned into real news, causing Kain to be gossiped about behind his back every time he went to class, and some people even openly mocked him.


    However, Kain did not care, still focusing fully on his studies.


    During this time, the talents of many people were also revealed, and the war for membership into organizations also began.


    Even in Kain''s classroom, there was no shortage of students engaging in diplomacy with each other to bring the other side to the same side. The scene was quite lively.


    Myra and Mera were also noticed after showing their talent at the intensive training course, many invitations were sent, but Myra refused them all with the excuse of belonging to another faction.


    Only Kain was not visited by anyone.


    Coincidentally there is also a practical class today.


    As instructed, Kain arrived at an empty training ground, which was already crowded with people.


    Some people saw Kain coming and started laughing awkwardly and gossiping. After all, he was too easy to spot.


    In this class, Kain meets Mera and Myra again. This has made some people visibly upset.


    Thinking about Myra turning down other invitations because she belonged to another faction, they were startled to think that the two sisters were on the side of that psychopath Kain?


    "It seems so, I see that Kain guy seems to be a noble of quite high status. Could it be that he forced Myra and Mera?"


    "I think so too, what good is it to be with a psychopath? It might even ruin their future."


    Rumors indeed exploded at an uncontrolled pace, and very quickly the story of an evil noble bullying two young female Magus appeared.


    This made not only the male students hate Kain, but the female students also started to turn cold towards him.


    Kain touched his hair, it seemed his hair was causing trouble again.


    Mera was also speechless, the level of imagination of these people was far beyond what she thought.


    Myra whispered to Kain.


    "Sorry, this time I was not careful."


    Myra felt very embarrassed, if she had answered more carefully, Kain would not have had to suffer such a scandal.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    Kain said calmly.


    The way Myra handled it did indeed solve the problem, it just created a new problem.


    Besides, this is partly because Kain already had a bad reputation.


    But in the eyes of others, the scene just now turned into Myra timidly apologizing to Kain for forgiveness, while he only responded coldly.


    The rumor mill exploded again.


    Suddenly, from the crowd, a big student stepped out.


    Even though Kain was quite tall, this guy was still a head taller than him. Furthermore, this guy''s body was also more muscular, with bulging muscles clearly visible through his uniform.


    "Hey! Silver-haired brat! What price do you want me to give you to let Myra and Mera go!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The whole class was in chaos.


    "But there are people who really do that!"


    "Today is really a good show to watch."


    "But this guy has no sense of manners either. This type is very offensive. It seems like he''s just a brawny guy with no brains."


    Indeed, Mera was almost crazy that she gave the big guy a magic shot. Myra''s face darkened as well.


    What the hell does that bastard think they are? Prostitutes he can ransom?


    "Sister, let me handle this bastard."


    Mera rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was about to rush into battle. Myra was about to do the same. Suddenly, Kain stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Hunters way

    The big guy was still immersed in the feeling of being an ambassador of justice, becoming a hero rescuing a beauty. He had no idea that the two "beauties" he wanted to save now had the intention to kill him.He had been fond of Myra and Mera since the intensive practical course but had not had the chance to approach them, so the big guy wanted to take this opportunity to gain favor with Myra and Mera.


    At the same time, the big guy stood up because of jealousy towards Kain.


    And that''s why Kain stood up.


    If he didn''t do that and let Myra and Mera handle it themselves, the rumors would only spread further, and then the influence of the rumors would not be just a few empty words.


    Kain never looked down on human imagination.


    Kain walked closer to the big guy, the two of them were so close that a wave of his hand could impact the other person.


    An invisible pressure fell on the big guy, causing him to swallow his saliva. He instantly panicked, clearly Kain had remained calm and did nothing.


    "Big head¡­"


    "I... I''m Hector! Not a big head!"


    Hector was furious, but Kain didn''t seem to care and just spoke casually.


    "It seems you are quite jealous of me?"


    "Jealousy? How could that be¡­"


    "Of course this has nothing to do with strength, because my reputation is already very bad. It can only be because of... this face. Am I right?"


    Kain smiled slightly.


    "You are young, in a stage of rampant hormones, always wanting to show off to others. But you are very self-conscious."


    "You''ve trained your body quite well, but that can''t change your face. You''re not the type that girls like, which only magnifies your inferiority complex."


    "When you stand up, you always keep your arms crossed, but this is not a posture to show off your majesty, because your chest is instead of being raised, it is slumped. You have unconsciously reflexively protected yourself from the scrutiny of too many people."


    "Your eyes, or rather your focus is almost never on the right place in the situation you are facing, you must be insecure, a very self-conscious person, any action you take will be replayed in your mind, of course with a better situation. A paranoid and relatively narcissistic person because you are always insecure."


    "And let me guess, you wanted to approach Myra and Mera before, but you couldn''t find the opportunity. That''s why you risked jumping out this time, playing the childish hero saving the beauty game to win the girls'' favor. At the same time, you were also jealous of my face, jealous that they surrounded me, jealous that you should have taken my place, jealous that another girl mentioned my name... all of which hit your small self-esteem."


    "Am I right?"


    Hector''s face was blank, filled with anger but also extreme fear.


    He didn''t know how Kain knew all this, it was like he could read minds.


    Kain doesn''t enjoy exposing others, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it.


    But he also left a way for Hector to live by coming close and making a sound that only this big guy could hear.


    However, this is not Kain''s main purpose.


    "Let''s do it."


    "Wh... what!"


    Hector jumped, looking at Kain like he was looking at a monster.


    He now regretted his haste. If this matter were to spread, not to mention showing off to girls, his reputation would be ruined.


    "Let us have a duel with weapons. If you win, I will do as you ask."


    Hearing this, Hector was surprised, then overjoyed.


    Because fighting with weapons was his forte! Kain challenged him in the field he was most proud of.


    In his excitement, Hector quickly agreed.


    The whole class was in an uproar, what was originally a verbal dispute had now turned into a physical fight.


    With the permission of the instructor in charge of the practical class, Kain and Hector stood facing each other on the training ground, surrounded by the other students.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Someone shouted, gradually it turned into a wave. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hector became even more excited, feeling like his whole body was shaking, as if the fear he had felt earlier when all his deepest secrets were exposed was non-existent.


    As for Kain, his eyes and expression remained unchanged, as if this moment had been within his expectations.


    Sometimes, the hunter will not surround the prey too tightly, but will leave the prey an escape route.


    The prey will be happy and will try its best to run along that escape route, completely unaware that that route is the hunter''s real trap.


    The farther you run, the closer you are to death.


    "Both sides should choose the weapons and limit injuries."


    At the teacher''s command, a line of weapons was brought out before Kain and Hector.


    These weapons are all made of wood, and were originally intended as training tools for students during combat lessons.


    Hector chose a large sword, suitable for his size, while Kain only chose a small dagger.


    The match began, Hector couldn''t wait and charged towards Kain like a wild beast, the large sword in his hand swung vertically, immediately creating an effect that seemed to split the air in two.


    It can be said that Hector is a very strong opponent if only fighting with cold weapons, he has great strength and has been trained in martial arts. Each of Hector''s slashes is extremely powerful and smooth, as if he has gone through countless times of practicing swinging his sword.


    Kain would also have a hard time winning in a direct fight, after all his fighting style still leans more towards surprise attacks.


    But that''s just under normal circumstances.


    A true warrior is a warrior who is physically and mentally fit.


    But obviously, Hector wasn''t.


    Hector attacked Kain in a frenzy, as if he was losing his mind.


    He did not notice that his steady steps had gradually lengthened.


    He didn''t realize that his thumb holding the hilt of the sword had unconsciously tightened, causing the greatsword''s center of gravity to change slightly.


    He didn''t realize that his breathing was getting heavier with each failed attack.


    It was only when Kain''s knife was pressed against his neck that Hector awoke from his dream.


    "Hector, you lose."

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Hunters trap

    The previous conversation was by no means just to expose and humiliate Hector for his own satisfaction. Kain was not that shallow.To be more precise, the hunt had begun the moment the hulking fool Hector entered his sight, and the hunter''s trap had been set the moment Kain spoke his first sentence.


    "The moment the prey desperately ran down the escape route designated by the hunter, it died."


    With just a few words, Kain exposed Hector''s innermost secret, causing his elated mood of becoming a hero to plummet to the abyss.


    There are moments when human psychology is much weaker than we imagine. Especially for Hector''s type of mentality.


    He was very insecure about himself, so his strong shell appeared to hide his weakest side. On top of that, he was also a dreamer, which caused everything that came to him to be exaggerated to some extent, both good and bad.


    This kind of delusion seems unrealistic, but it is actually not rare. It is like when someone accidentally gets complimented by the person they like, they feel so happy that they freely imagine scenarios of the two of them becoming a couple. This is exaggeration in a good way.


    As for the bad way, it is like when someone accidentally does something bad, and when they go to crowded places and see other people whispering, they will think that their crime has been discovered and everyone is gossiping about them.


    Hector was the same, so Kain gave him "a way to live".


    It was a battle of strength, stamina, and close combat. Hector''s forte.


    Kain had realized this was Hector''s forte from the moment he assessed Hector''s body.


    Except for the muscles, his gait and the calluses on his hands were unmistakable.


    So why did Kain choose this field?


    For Hector, of course.


    The big guy was overjoyed, and at the same time he began to imagine scenarios where he would defeat Kain and get the reward. Intentions influence actions, actions reflect intentions.


    And so when the battle began, this Hector went crazy and attacked Kain, partly because he was blinded by his own confidence, partly because he was so focused on his own illusions that he forgot how reality worked.


    Hector was too hasty.


    In the end, it seemed like Hector had unleashed his full power, but in reality he had lost a warrior''s most powerful weapon.


    It''s composure, it''s calmness, it''s the ability to assess an opponent.


    If Kain had not done the above and had challenged Hector, the outcome might have been different.


    "I... I lost? No¡­ no way¡­"


    Hector was still in a daze and confusion, but it all clicked into place.


    Kain gently placed the knife back in its place, without saying a word, and turned to leave, he didn''t even bother to look at the defeated Hector.


    Just as he returned to his old place, Kain was grabbed by the sleeve and shaken back and forth continuously by Mera.


    "The moment you put a knife to that guy''s neck, you were so cool!"


    "From now on, let''s see who dares to consider you a useless person."


    Mera had been dissatisfied for a long time, but there was no way to prove it, and Kain didn''t care either, so there was nothing she could do.


    Luckily this time.


    Even if it can''t completely cut off the rumors, it can at least prevent the crowd from saying whatever they want.


    As for Myra, she noticed something more surprising.


    "How did you manage to beat Hector? He''s also ranked pretty high in our advanced combat class."


    Through her observation, Myra realized that the way Hector fought in the last battle was somewhat different from how the big guy performed in the intensive combat class.


    "It is much easier to take down a wild beast than to face a seasoned warrior."


    Kain replied cryptically.


    Myra began to ponder, although Kain''s words had two subjects, it still didn''t make sense to put the wild beast as Hector and the warrior as Kain.


    Then she looked at Hector, who was still in a daze after the duel and suddenly understood something.


    The seasoned warrior is Hector.


    But the beast was also Hector.


    Kain did not want to fight a seasoned warrior, so he turned Hector into a wild beast.


    Thinking of this, Myra clicked her tongue and couldn''t help but say.


    "You are really fierce."


    Kain shrugged, offering no comment.


    Meanwhile, the teacher in charge was also carefully evaluating Kain. From his eyes, it was not difficult to see that Hector had a problem.


    Even though he didn''t know what the problem was or how it had come about, his intuition warned him that the problem must have originated from Kain.


    However, he did not have any ill will towards Kain, and on the contrary, he held him in high regard.


    The last battle was clearly a sudden battle so it was impossible to prepare in advance, and it was also a direct battle so it was difficult to use tricks.


    But if he could use tricks, that was Kain''s skill. As long as he didn''t use any torture tricks like threats, it would be fine.


    "The student that Toris spoke out for special treatment... is truly extraordinary."


    The teacher in charge exclaimed, then continued to conduct the practical class.


    ¡­


    And just like that, a month passed, and a third of the first semester was over.


    Three sessions of [Fire Magic] class, three sessions of [Spirit Magic] class, three sessions of [Life Magic] class, one session of comprehensive combat class, one session of herb classification class.


    Kain''s weekly schedule was framed. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While others were out on the town, Kain was still reading diligently until his eyes were tired.


    The notebooks had been flipped through by him countless times, to the point where he had flipped them open, traces of wear appeared.


    Even Hardy was horrified by Kain''s terrible study regimen.


    Even he had to combine study and rest, while Kain seemed to have no rest except when sleeping.


    Because the results he''s gotten so far are still zero.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Us

    The pressure on Kain was enormous.Kain''s path to finding magic was like a maze, he had gone down countless dead ends, each time he had to backtrack and start over.


    It''s like a cyclical process of trial and error.


    However, if it was a process then at least progress could be seen, but Kain didn''t even know where he had gone wrong.


    "After all... what am I missing?"


    Kain muttered, staring at the wall that was now covered with torn pieces of paper from his notebook.


    These pieces of paper were sorted, separated, and then arranged, forming something like a matrix. The order and arrangement also showed how chaotic Kain''s mind was at this moment.


    Hardy sat on the other side of the room, afraid to move, but his eyes still found it difficult to take their eyes off Kain, or rather, the paper-covered wall he was standing in front of.


    Hardy had never seen anyone study as frantically as Kain.


    Those pieces of paper were the teacher''s lectures on magic, all copied down without missing a single word.


    In Kain''s hands, they were the pieces that would help him uncover the true nature of magic, and Kain was only a step away from the truth.


    But this last step is impossible to take. All the roads he built to get to his destination were always missing a step.


    Because it is lacking, it is impossible to pass through. He cannot step on something that does not exist.


    Kain pondered, theories building and collapsing in his head at a rate measured in seconds.


    Magic, originally defined as follows.


    The human body is a lock, and magic of different systems is a different key. Only when the key is suitable can the magic potential be unlocked and the person can use magic.


    This also perfectly explains why some people have extremely good talent in one type of magic but cannot perform another type of magic. Even though all magic is equal and does not differentiate in difficulty.


    The question here is, why do they inherently have no distinction between high and low but become differentiated when "falling" into humans?


    What makes Magus special?


    Kain only needed to answer this one question.


    But he still had no clue.


    He had even investigated cases where people without talent for this magic were still able to perform it. But their experience was even more obscure than Kain''s.


    Kain sighed, another day without any results.


    Suddenly, Mera sent him an invitation.


    "No need to wear uniform."


    Kain frowned, then looked at the sky that had completely turned black, momentarily unable to guess why Mera called him out at this hour.


    However, he still went out.


    At this moment, Kain saw Mera standing downstairs, wearing a long dress that reached past her knees, looking simple yet very elegant and youthful. She waved to Kain.


    "This is¡­"


    Kain asked suspiciously, Mera didn''t say anything but pulled his hand. Reluctantly, he had to follow.


    It wasn''t until the two of them left the academy grounds that Mera let go.


    "Okay, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    "Of course it''s just going out."


    Mera smiled, then calmly raised both hands to caress Kain''s wrinkled forehead.


    Her soft fingers moved, making Kain feel slightly comfortable.


    Seeing his face relax, Mera spoke softly, her tone as if she was blaming him.


    "See... I just did this and you''re already... Don''t you see you''re pushing yourself too hard?"


    Even though it was a reproach, one could hear Mera''s regret expressed in it.


    Kain fell silent for a moment.


    Yes, of course he knows, right? But what other choice is there?


    Mera''s voice rang out.


    "I know you are a very opinionated person, you won''t change your mind and everyone respects that. But... I will still help you in my own way."


    The young man''s heart suddenly beat fast.


    "Alright, let''s go out. Don''t think about those things today, just have fun."


    Mera said softly, Kain nodded unconsciously.


    So, the young woman took the young man''s hand and walked down to the bustling street below.


    The place Mera led Kain to was a famous entertainment street in the city.


    As soon as he entered, Kain was stunned by the sight before him. Long lines of people moving on the street, colorful lanterns hanging in the air, many food stalls giving off a nose-aching aroma,...


    While he was bewildered, Mera pulled his hand again.


    "What are you standing there for, let''s go!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl smiled, like the focal point of the entire beautiful painting. The young man was also stunned by this, then smiled as well.


    It seemed that in this moment, there was no longer the strategist Kain, nor the hunter Kain, only the teenager Kain.


    Whatever magic, whatever pressure,... suddenly disappeared. Kain and Mera just wandered around the streets, occasionally buying street food to enjoy and then exclaiming how delicious it was.


    Kain was also very gentlemanly when paying for everything, after all, since entering the academy until now he had been eating the food provided by the academy, and this was free so he had not used a single cent.


    The two of them played around until they were bored, and finally walked to a park.


    After choosing a comfortable seat, the two sat down next to each other. Mera murmured.


    "Fun, huh?"


    "Yeah, fun."


    Kain also responded.


    The two of them just stared at the night sky for a while in peace. Suddenly, Kain spoke.


    "Is the training hard?"


    "Still can''t fool you."


    Mera smiled, but her eyes flashed with fatigue.


    Kain noticed Mera''s state as she moved differently than usual.


    "Is it physical training or combat?"


    "Maybe... both."


    Mera hesitated, but Kain saw nothing shameful in this.


    Unlike Myra, Mera had almost no physical training before coming here, so it was normal for her to not be able to keep up in the beginning.


    However, Kain believed that the girl who had been rolling around in the Dungeon would eventually catch up.


    "Give me your hand."

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Wish this moment could last a little longer

    "Huh? What?""Just give me your hand."


    Kain shook his head slightly, he didn''t wait for Mera to return but pulled her arm to him, then his fingers began to gently massage it.


    Kain didn''t just knead randomly, but was intentional with certain positions on the arm.


    Very quickly, Mera felt her arms suddenly become much lighter, the stiffness and fatigue from the training sessions seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Mera waved her arm, which was now free of obstruction, in surprise.


    "That... awesome! Kain, how did you do that?"


    "Acupuncture point."


    Kain explained, massaging Mera''s other hand, then did the same to the back of her neck, making the pain around Mera''s neck disappear.


    Mera tried to move again, she couldn''t believe how quickly she recovered. However, Kain opened his mouth to warn her.


    "It''s not that miracle, your energy is being released now so you feel full, but after a while it will be gone."


    "If you want to truly recover, you should still rest and eat properly."


    Suddenly, Mera asked a question.


    "Kain, sorry if this question is too sensitive, but I''m really curious."


    "What''s wrong, just ask."


    Kain tilted his head, looking confused.


    Mera took a deep breath, and her voice rang out.


    "How do you know so much, Kain?"


    Others might not understand, but as someone who had been to Kain''s village and knew a part of his past, Mera knew that that peaceful place could only nurture a kind Kain, and absolutely could not bestow that knowledge upon Kain.


    "I¡­ don''t know."


    Kain''s eyes rarely revealed a look of confusion.


    Yes, that knowledge had appeared in his mind very early, so that he could understand and apply it skillfully. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Kain did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    He turned to Mera, who had been staring at him for some time.


    "Why do you ask this question?"


    "Because you''ve shown your weakness, Kain."


    Kain was stunned for a moment.


    He showed his weakness? When?


    Kain''s mind began to flash back, but that was unnecessary since Mera had already spoken the answer.


    "This morning."


    "You failed to perform [Fire Magic] again. In that moment, I seemed to see you¡­ doubt, perhaps you were doubting yourself."


    "That''s right."


    "I''ve always been very confident in my intelligence, you know that, right?"


    Kain smiled, but it was filled with fatigue.


    "But when faced with this, there was nothing I could do. There was only failure upon failure, and intelligence was of no help."


    "To the point that I doubted whether I was really as smart as I thought. Because this was a problem that was beyond my scope of knowledge, I could not consult it, nor could I verify it."


    "I thought this was a puzzle, and I would figure it out like always. But no, I''m still stuck at the starting point."


    "So in that moment... I thought if I didn''t have this knowledge, would I¡­"


    Mera interrupted Kain.


    "No, you''ll still be smart."


    She said in a firm tone.


    "Although there are many things that can influence a person, human nature is not one of them."


    "You are smart because you are Kain, not because you have those knowledge. Even without it, I believe you would still be as wise as you are now."


    "It''s like my sister and I, same living conditions, same knowledge, but in the end we are still different. External factors can change us, but what shapes us in the end is still ourselves."


    Mera whispered, her voice fading.


    "That weird, isn''t it?"


    "No Mera! You are a genius!"


    Kain suddenly became unusually excited.


    It seemed like the knot that had been tied for so long had been untied, it seemed like the hunch in his head had exploded.


    The pieces of paper, the information frantically arranged in an instant. In Kain''s mind, a wall was built from imagination, a total of 138 pieces of paper filled with words were quickly combined and arranged. Finally, all were arranged into a circular grid with the only missing part in the middle.


    As always, Kain when reaching this step will simulate failure and the image will collapse, however, Kain now knows what the missing piece is.


    Ego.


    By this time, the whole thing was connected into one line.


    He found what he wanted.


    "I know I''m so smart."


    Mera puffed out her chest and put her hands on her hips, feeling very happy to be praised by Kain. Although she didn''t know why he was praising her, Mera didn''t care, as long as she was happy.


    The two of them then left that spot and walked towards the center of the park.


    There was a rather large fountain, with a raised center section of meticulously sculpted statues spouting water.


    "I heard if you make a wish and throw a cent into the fountain, your wish will come true. Wanna try?"


    "Maybe, let''s do it together."


    Kain took out a Cent, Mera also took out a Cent.


    Both of them closed their eyes for a moment, then simultaneously tossed a coin into the fountain.


    Actually, Kain didn''t have any wish. Because he didn''t believe in such things.


    But, when his gaze glanced at Mera beside him at that moment, when she closed her eyes sincerely, the corners of her lips curved up as if remembering something happy¡­


    Kain suddenly wished that this moment could last a little longer¡­


    ¡­


    It was already late, so Kain took Mera back to the academy.


    When Kain returned to the dormitory, he still hadn''t gone to sleep. He rearranged all the pieces of paper on the wall like in his simulation. Then he took out a new piece of paper, wrote the words "ego" on it, and pinned it in the middle.


    Just like what Mera had suggested to him, same circumstances, same knowledge, but different in the end.


    Isn''t this just describing how magic is different for everyone?


    And thanks to that trait, Kain was able to deduce the reason why a Magus could be completely proficient in one magic but completely ignorant of another.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Traumatized?

    It''s because of the ego, the soul, or something like that.Each person''s ego is different, just like no two leaves are alike.


    This leads to some people being compatible with [Fire Magic], some being compatible with [Thunder Magic]. Some people having high compatibility with [Fire Magic], some have low compatibility with [Fire Magic]. Even with equal compatibility, it won''t be the same, just like how a certain amount of water can be stuffed into all kinds of cups of all kinds of shapes.


    Of course, that alone was not enough for Kain to conclude, after all the human body had the same nature that no two bodies were exactly alike. But Kain had a different way of thinking.


    Previously, Kain had asked teacher Alisa why she chose this teaching method, she said that she didn''t know clearly, it was just that it had been passed down from many generations of Magus.


    Reviewing all the lectures Alisa had presented so far, Kain clearly analyzed that this lecture had a lot of "personal feelings" stuffed in. Kain hadn''t thought of this detail at first, but now it was all clear.


    These lectures are not entirely dry theories, but rather the teachers'' way of sharing their "experiences" from their ego when exposed to magic.


    At that time, the students who listen to this lecture will respond back to their ego, promoting their magical cultivation process. The higher the ego compatibility, the faster the increase, and vice versa.


    This was similar to what he had said to Myra before, which was that people sought material pleasures for satisfaction, then reflected that satisfaction spiritually to achieve true satisfaction.


    The same is true here, and it may also fully explain why Hardy said that when listening to lectures it felt as if a pair of hands were guiding him to write.


    The deeper one digs, the more evidence points toward the outcome he has specified.


    Hardy was now fast asleep, only Kain was still standing in front of the wall covered with pieces of paper.


    Finally, when his thought cycle was completely closed, Kain moved away from the wall and sat down on the bed.


    He looked out the window, it was still a few hours until dawn, he still had time.


    He had only taken the last half step. The rest was the hardest part.


    But Kain had a plan, just this plan¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Kain did his usual physical training, then went to class.


    It''s just that his condition isn''t quite right.


    Unlike usual, Kain now gave others the feeling that he was a soulless puppet, only moving minimally, even the nuance in his eyes had disappeared.


    The other classmates also vaguely realized Kain''s condition, however, no one dared to come and ask because the previous rumors surrounding Kain made the relationship between him and the other classmates not very close.


    Myra couldn''t help but feel worried, she wanted to wake him up, but was stopped by Mera.


    Remembering last night''s conversation, Mera thought that Kain had figured something out, and this was one of his methods, they shouldn''t disturb him.


    Class went on as usual, but Alisa felt something was strange.


    She looked around at the students, everything was the same as usual, even Kain¡­


    No, that doesn''t seem right.


    This time, Alisa noticed Kain''s gaze.


    She saw only a blank gaze devoid of any emotion. Before, Kain''s eyes had always been bright, determined, and filled with intelligence.


    "Don''t tell me... he was so traumatized that he became like this?"


    Thinking of this, even Alisa had to sigh.


    At first, she thought the student was stubborn, or maybe he was just playing around. But over the past month, Alisa had learned how hard Kain worked.


    To put in so much effort and not even be able to use basic magic is a huge blow¡­


    However, Kain still went to class, still took notes, it could be seen that he still did not give up.


    Having such a student, Alisa didn''t know whether she should blame him for his stubbornness, or feel sorry for his efforts.


    And because of this, the other classmates'' attitude towards Kain was no longer as distant as before. Besides, he had previously salvaged a bit of his reputation due to the fight with Hector in the training class.


    Some female students also openly sympathized with Kain.


    It was just that Kain didn''t pay any attention to anything, making others think that he was truly shocked and not just pretending to gain pity.


    However, everyone did not know, hidden beneath those lifeless eyes was something terrifying.


    Something that once exposed and someone faces it, that person will feel as if their whole body is being stabbed by thousands of thorns, an extremely creepy feeling.


    Because it is a thorough, in-depth analysis. So much so that when you are faced with it, you will feel as if every single muscle in your body is being dissected, so that those eyes can follow the way your every nerve moves.


    And then, time passed like that.


    Kain still attended class regularly, but his condition continued to worsen.


    For the next month, Kain at least continued to take notes from lectures. But in the last month of the semester, he stopped even copying down the answers.


    Even though Mera had assured her, Myra was still restless. After all, Kain''s dire condition had lasted for almost two months, and she was almost unable to bear it anymore.


    Only Mera remained unquestioningly trusting, to the point that Myra wondered if the two of them were colluding.


    Actually, Mera didn''t know what Kain was going to do, she was also very anxious, but she believed his performance that night was real.


    So, she always put all her trust in Kain.


    Finally the last class of the semester has arrived.


    The students were all a little nervous, because their teachers would be the ones to judge whether they failed or passed this subject.


    If the number of subjects a student registers for passes is 50% or more, that semester they will be considered passed and receive a star from the academy. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This final lesson will be when each student receives their evaluation form from the teacher, along with a pass or fail decision.

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Ego (1)

    One by one, students'' names were called, and then they went up to the podium to get their evaluation forms.And then, Alisa took Kain''s evaluation sheet.


    Regardless of his learning attitude or intelligence, there''s nothing for her to criticize, but... this is magic.


    Alisa had no choice but to fail Kain in this subject, and possibly the other two magic subjects as well.


    "Kain!"


    Alisa shouted his name, however, Kain did not move from his seat.


    Alisa also had no intention of blaming him, she stood up from the podium, intending to hand the evaluation sheet to Kain.


    Suddenly¡­


    Kain stood up abruptly, his demeanor unchanged, but he raised both hands, this posture seemed to be holding something invisible in between.


    Energy fluctuations appeared, and under the horrified eyes of all the teachers and classmates, a fireball swirled and formed in the middle of his palm.


    This is the basic magic skill of [Fire Magic], [Fire Bullet].


    But that''s not all.


    Only to see two more streams of energy erupt from Kain, one was silent but full of insidiousness, the other was calm and gentle. They were [Spirit Magic] and [Life Magic] respectively.


    Now, the people who had just expressed regret for Kain a second ago were looking at him with eyes that almost bulged out of their skulls.


    "Don''t tell me... this guy actually learned three new types of magic... in three months!"


    Someone shouted in panic, then the whole class exploded.


    This is not just one type of magic, but three types of magic!


    Among them are even [Spirit Magic] and [Life Magic], two types of magic that are more difficult to learn than normal magic.


    If you can learn a type of magic that you have no talent for in just three months, that means you''ve put in a lot of effort. But learning three types of magic that you have no talent for is something that can''t be described with the word "effort".


    This is clearly a talent, but why has a talent but never come into contact with that type of magic before?


    Almost everyone present at the scene was left with unanswered questions.


    But there are also people who do not pay much attention.


    "Kain, you did it!"


    Mera happily congratulated him. She saw that Kain''s dull eyes had gradually regained their original wisdom and calm.


    He looked at Mera and said only one sentence.


    "Thank you, Mera."


    A simple sentence, but it contained so much. Mera just smiled and waved her hand.


    "I did not do anything."


    "For me that''s a lot."


    Kain replied, his eyes flashing.


    If it weren''t for Mera, he would most likely be left with nothing.


    Mera was about to say something when her sister pulled her aside and whispered.


    "What are you two talking about? I don''t understand anything at all." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, I don''t understand either¡­"


    Mera dodged, but Myra was determined to pursue the matter.


    In the end, Mera, under her sister''s relentless interrogation, had to confess about going out with Kain that night.


    This left Myra at a loss for words. She only remembered that Mera said that night that she wanted to go out and play to relax, not to secretly date Kain.


    "Myra, we''re not dating!"


    "Damn it, are you still trying to fool your sister? A boy and a girl sneaking out in the middle of the night to have fun and talk is not a date then what else is it¡­"


    Mera immediately covered Myra''s mouth.


    The two girls'' strange expressions did not reach Kain''s ears, because at this moment he had already left his seat and went to the podium where Alisa was sitting.


    "You... how did you¡­"


    For the first time, Alisa felt something new: loss of language function.


    Kain said nothing, it was hard to explain clearly anyway.


    Alisa rubbed her forehead, then said.


    "Okay, I accidentally failed you in this subject."


    "It''s okay, I just need this semester to be finished."


    Kain said calmly, Alisa discovered that he had indeed calculated accurately.


    Even if Kain failed [Fire Magic], he would still pass [Spirit Magic] and [Life Magic].


    This semester Kain registered for a total of four subjects, if he passed two of them, he would be done with this semester, not to mention the side subject that relied heavily on memorization like ''herbal classification'' was basically no problem for Kain.


    "Thank you, Ms.Alisa."


    Seeing that there were no more problems, Kain returned to his seat satisfied.


    Alisa sighed, having a student like Kain really challenged the limits of the human spirit.


    "Kain, how did you do that!"


    Just after returning, Kain was questioned by Mera.


    "This is quite complicated¡­"


    Actually, since he knew the answer he was looking for was ego, he knew what he had to do. Even though this sounded really absurd to others.


    If his ego is not suitable to learn this type of magic, then he just needs to imitate the ego of someone suitable to learn this magic.


    And of course, this was extremely, extremely difficult, even for Kain.


    Kain can simulate the thoughts in other people''s heads, but the ego is something else altogether.


    It is the most basic thing, shaping consciousness, unconsciousness, emotions and thinking.


    The ego is also divided into two parts, the first part he calls "the self". If the ego is the center, then the self is the center of the center, the true nature of an individual and cannot be influenced from the outside.


    And the second part, Kain calls it "the impure self". As its name suggests, this is the part of the ego that is created from the moment an individual begins to come into contact with information from the external environment. At that time, their ego will no longer be pure, it will begin to connect with the surrounding things.


    As for the self, no matter how smart Kain is, he can''t simulate it, it''s not a matter of "can or can''t". This is as absurd as trying to grow an identical tree with the same process to get an identical leaf, impossible

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Ego (2)

    So what Kain wanted to emulate was just "the impure self" part.However, this only lowers the difficulty from impossible to extremely difficult.


    This "the himpure self" contains an incredibly large amount of information, not just the contribution of thoughts, but literally all external stimuli.


    From the small things like the temperature our skin feels at any given moment, or whether the sun is warm enough today, to things with a bigger impact like social relationships.


    That is how the impure self is built every day, until the day we die.


    Of course, Kain didn''t intend to simulate it perfectly, he just needed to simulate it to a certain level enough for him to be able to perform basic magic.


    But Kain was not sure when "enough" would ever be enough. He can only try.


    And the subject that Kain chose to simulate was Alisa.


    Not only because she has a deep understanding of magic, but also because simulating one object is easier than three different objects. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, Alisa''s lectures are key.


    These lectures were a response to the part of his ego that was most in contact with magic, helping Kain speed up the simulation.


    But that was still not enough, so every following day Kain went to class to learn new lectures, to increase his information base to make the simulation easier and less likely to go wrong.


    Besides, Kain still maintains going to class every day to see Alisa.


    It''s not that he fell in love with his teacher or anything, but Kain actually observed Alisa.


    Little did she know that while she was enthusiastically lecturing on the podium, a student was silently observing her, extracting information from every frown, every click of the tongue, every smack of the lips, every word, every gesture. Gradually imitating Alisa herself, bit by bit.


    This was really inconvenient to tell others, because in a way, this behavior was really too perverted, Kain did not deny.


    And that was also one of the two reasons Kain didn''t choose to share this with Alisa, he swore that if he dared to say it, Alisa wouldn''t look at him until graduation.


    The second reason is that unintentional gestures reveal much more truthful information than intentional and concealed statements. Because they are unconscious actions that occur when we have no intention of concealing.


    Finally, about the state that Kain has been maintaining for the past two months.


    He is not actually stupid, nor has he become dull.


    Kain simply wiped out all his thoughts, placing his mind in a vacuum, causing all the information gathered to undergo no transformation in order to make the ego simulation result as close to the real ego as possible.


    For Kain, maintaining a state of mind vacuum while simulating and assembling his ego was a real torture. To the point where Kain could only maintain the bare minimum reflexes of his body, he looked like a mentally handicapped person.


    Fortunately, it was all over and he achieved his goal.


    Kain was so excited that he couldn''t wait to activate the system.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level 0] 0/1


    +[Fire Wave level 0] 0/2


    +[Fire Navigation level 0] 0/3


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 0] 0/5


    +[Imitative level 0] 0/10


    +[Mind Sense level 0] 0/20


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 0] 0/20


    Looking at the magic skill board that had doubled in length in just a moment, it would be a lie to say that Kain wasn''t excited.


    Although more than half of these magic skills are temporarily useless, once he enters the next semester, which is the practical semester, Kain can start returning to the Dungeon to hunt, entering a period of rapid development.


    If he could push all five types of magic to their limits, even without becoming a mid-class Magus, Kain would have no opponents to fear.


    "Kain, what are your plans for next semester?"


    Myra asked, and Kain gave a name without hesitation.


    "Salamander Dungeon."


    Myra gasped, not too surprised.


    The Dungeon that Kain just mentioned was a small-sized Dungeon near Esten, but it was quite famous because the monster classification here was mostly of the reptilian variety.


    Some species here have very valuable skins, so the number of Adventurers who hunt them is not small.


    The reason Kain chose this place was because the Dungeon was within his reach, and the monsters here would be less resistant to [Thunder Magic], not as helpless as when facing the Rocs.


    "What about you two?"


    Kain asked Myra and Mera again. They immediately replied.


    "The intensive combat training is already equivalent to a practical semester, we just need to keep this up."


    "Well, that sounds good."


    Kain couldn''t help but admit that this was indeed a benefit, not only helping them increase their strength but also helping them get through a semester.


    Unlike other students who have to work hard to complete the practical semester.


    However, Myra''s words were not over yet.


    "But in the last month, we will have to move somewhere, and I want you to accompany us."


    "Is it that serious?"


    Kain frowned, his expression also becoming serious.


    If Myra had asked for his help with this expression, it meant that both she and Mera could be in danger of their lives.


    "Tell me, whether it''s about reason or emotion, I will still use all my strength to help you."


    Kain said bluntly, Myra rarely showed a hint of relief.


    "Students in the intensive combat course will be sent to the most dangerous Dungeon in Kanzax to survive for a month."


    "A large-sized Dungeon, and it was foggy, you probably already know what that place is."


    Kain''s expression changed.


    How could he not know, because every Dungeon guide always mentions this Dungeon.


    Mysterious, monstrous, and extremely dangerous. Even in large-sized Dungeons, it is still one of the most dangerous places that is warned against entering.

 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Kadata

    Every Dungeon has dangerous monsters, but a Dungeon with fog is different.The monsters in the Dungeon are like invisible assassins, and the fog that covers the entire Dungeon is even more deadly.


    The fog there was not normal fog but a terrible sensory restriction, even those with the strongest vision, Magus possessing [Spirit Magic] were no exception.


    Assassin monsters and unique fog, these two elements have increased the death rate when exploring Dungeons to over 90%.


    Meaning if ten people go in there, there''s a high chance that only one person will come out alive.


    "Is the academy crazy? That place isn''t a camping site!"


    "I know, but this decision cannot be changed. Besides, it will only survive in the outer area of the first floor."


    "Even so, it''s still too dangerous¡­"


    "I know, but hasn''t the academy been forcing us to fulfill some kind of weird requirement all along?"


    Kain replied, what she wanted to mention here was the entrance exam.


    Logically speaking, getting into Kanzax Academy shouldn''t be so cruel. If the reason was to compete for a spot in the Tower of Magus, then it would be acceptable.


    But even if it was to compete for a spot in the Tower of Magus, there was no need to throw students into such a place.


    Kain didn''t think the academy didn''t see this point, so there must be a reason behind it.


    "Existence is reasonable."


    This is the truth that Kain always believed.


    "Okay, I''ll be there then."


    Continue your adventure with empire


    Kain gave a definite answer. A small hint of worry appeared in his eyes.


    It seemed like the whole situation was a bit off, the bandits, the mysterious force targeting the academy, along with the academy''s somewhat hasty and hurried behavior¡­


    A picture was drawn in Kain''s mind, but the picture was still too big for now, the pieces in Kain''s hands were not enough to complete it.


    ¡­


    After the semester ended, Kain received his first star and registered for the next semester.


    Kain''s results this semester weren''t too bad, except for [Fire Magic], he passed all three other subjects.


    Afterwards, Kain returned to the dormitory to pack the necessary luggage for the upcoming long expedition. As soon as Kain reached the door, he met Hardy.


    "Hardy."


    "Kain! You''re... back to normal!"


    Hardy said with a little agitation.


    Kain''s condition had been scaring Hardy for the past two months, but luckily there were no problems now.


    At the same time, Kain looked towards Hardy''s lapel and Hardy was doing the same.


    On the lapel of both of their clothes, there was a sparkling star attached to it.


    "Looks like you made it through."


    "Same thing."


    The two students chatted politely with each other for a while.


    In the last semester, apart from potion making, Hardy only registered for one more magic subject, which was [Earth Magic]. Fortunately, this little guy''s talent wasn''t bad, so his results weren''t bad.


    But what surprised Kain even more was that Hardy''s practical semester actually had a mission to collect ten rare herbs, and the place to collect them was the Salamander Dungeon.


    What a coincidence?


    Kain thought, actually it wasn''t really a coincidence.


    The Dungeon was very famous, and its location near Esten meant that there were many students who chose to do their internship semester missions there. Furthermore, Kain remembered that the first floor of this Dungeon was a primeval forest. Many Adventurers come here to pick herbs to sell to merchants and pharmacies.


    Putting all the above reasons together, it''s not strange that Hardy went to that Dungeon to collect herbs.


    "I plan to buy herbs outside the Dungeon, if I don''t gather enough I''ll probably have to hire an Adventurer."


    Hardy presented his plan, but did not mention a word about cooperating with Kain.


    Kain didn''t pay any attention to this, just said a few more words to his roommate and then hurriedly left.


    Looking at Kain''s back, an indefinable sadness flashed in Hardy''s eyes.


    Kain could not wait a minute, and directly hired a carriage and left Esten that same day.


    His destination was the Kadata town.


    Kadata Town is not a purely residential area, but was built to be a stronghold for Adventurers and those who venture into Dungeons to make money. This place has no walls, nor a town hall, however the Akazac government still secretly controls this place.


    However, the town''s appearance was still much more chaotic than a normal town, with more taverns, casinos and brothels than inns, and there was hardly a day without fights, even some resulting in death. However, the government did not care about these things, as long as they did not cause disturbances that affected the entire town.


    One thing is for sure, this place is full of life.


    Because as soon as he got off the carriage, Kain ran into two gangs fighting each other.


    "You son of a b*tch! You''re a liar!"


    "You are the one who lies first!"


    Despite the back and forth, the story was not worth mentioning. It was just that these two gangs worked together to hunt a monster, but in the end, they stabbed each other in the back to fight over its skin.


    Kain was too lazy to care about who was right and who was wrong. Seeing that the battle between the other people was about to spread to him, Kain looked up at the sky. Thunder and lightning had gathered at some unknown time and suddenly struck straight down.


    Immediately, the person closest to him was instantly shocked into paralysis, entire body collapsing to the ground.


    The rest of the people were also terrified and stopped, making a path for Kain to step out of the battle range.


    No one dared to have any objections, after all, the opponent was Magus.


    Overcoming the war between the two gangs, Kain officially entered Kadata. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like the information he had investigated before, this place was much more chaotic than other towns, but this place itself had its own order, its own ecosystem.

 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The new hunt

    With a loose cloak covering his prominent hair, Kain strode into Kadata town.Beneath this outermost layer of robes is a tight-fitting cloak made from Reaper skin, and at the very bottom is the academy uniform.


    These are two extremely tough layers of defense.


    Even if someone tried to assassinate Kain by stabbing him from behind, the only thing they could penetrate was a rough outer cloak.


    "Hey handsome, want to have a good time?"


    By the roadside, the soft voice of a prostitute reached Kain''s ears.


    Kain tilted his head slightly, and his glance caused the prostitute to change.


    He was very young, that was undeniable, but those golden pupils were indeed very attractive. Under the indifferent darkness created by the hood of the cloak, the golden eyes seemed to stand out even more. Typical of a dangerous, yet noble predator.


    The prostitute was stunned for a moment, it was as if she saw a glory prince wandering in the mortal world. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    It was only until Kain''s voice rang out, breaking the woman''s illusion.


    "Okay, take me there."


    The woman smiled and walked inside without saying a word, not forgetting to shake her hips to show off her beautiful body. However, Kain didn''t even spare a glance.


    Of course, he followed her not to do that, he didn''t have that much free time, and even if he did have free time, he wouldn''t do that.


    Behind every prostitute like this is a powerful force. Prostitution is just one part of their profit-making activities, they also provide lodging, information about Dungeons, and even connections to weapon shops, which are a rich source of income.


    And Kain needed those things in a short time.


    If you are too lost to find a clue, turn to people like this. They know more than you think.


    Very quickly, a complete manuscript of the Dungeon''s information was delivered to Kain, along with a well-arranged resting place.


    "Thank."


    Kain got what he wanted. But as he turned to leave, the prostitute''s voice rang out again, hinting at a lingering desire to hold him back.


    "Really not considering a night of fun? I can give it to you for free."


    Her soft voice actually contained a hint of regret.


    She didn''t know how long it had been since she had met such a top-notch man. Although he was a bit young, that was a plus.


    Before this, she had observed every action of this young man before her eyes, it was almost an instinct since she was in this profession of selling her body in exchange for money. Contrary to her expectations, Kain''s actions were extremely neat and decisive, revealing his personality. There was absolutely no trace of nobility like that of the nobles. It is completely different from the rude and vulgar Adventurers out there.


    So, she realized that she liked this young man more and more, being lovers was basically impossible, but having an unforgettable night together was probably still okay, right?


    Unfortunately, this was still just her one-sided wish, and Kain had already indifferently left.


    Reaching his resting room, Kain couldn''t wait to open the pile of documents. Inside were notes on the structure of the five floors of the Dungeon, along with the types of monsters that were recorded.


    Pythonel, A monster that has a long snake-like shape, but its body is much larger. Its skin is covered with tens of thousands of small scales that look like small pieces of metal, making it very resistant to physical attacks.


    Spidyl, a spider-like monster, but instead of eight legs, this one has sixteen, a creepy appearance, good at hiding and hunting in silence.


    Salamanders, reptile-type monsters in general, have tough skin, large bodies, some of them have [Fire Magic], others have [Water Magic] or [Earth Magic]. Resistance to physical damage is very strong, and can regenerate a lost limb.


    The number of Salamanders is arguably the largest in this entire Dungeon, making this type of monster a highlight of this place.


    After reading this pile of documents, Kain let out a small sigh of relief.


    As he thought, a group of monsters that were strong against physical damage, but not magical damage. A perfect hunting ground for Kain right now.


    Of course, this Dungeon could not only have those three types of monsters, but also always had typical monsters like Zombies, Slimes, Skeletons.


    Sometimes, Kain wondered what was so special about these three types of monsters that they were scattered everywhere? To the point that almost every Dungeon had them.


    Putting these random thoughts to the back of his mind, Kain quickly fell asleep, he wanted to rest early so that he would be in the best condition tomorrow morning. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    With his luggage prepared and enough food for three months, Kain entered the Dungeon.


    Because he didn''t want to run into other people, he entered while dawn was still breaking. He wasn''t afraid of trouble, but that didn''t mean he would let trouble entangle him.


    After all, the problem of murder and robbery in Dungeons is a common occurrence, and the official Adventurers of the Adventure Guild will at least restrain themselves to a certain extent, but those who risk their lives to make money from Dungeons don''t pay much attention to it.


    Kain quickly passed through the border area, officially entering the first floor of the Dungeon.


    This is a vast forest with rough and large tree trunks that would require five people holding hands in a circle to hug the entire trunk.


    In contrast to the eerie atmosphere that the upside-down forest brings, the pristine forest above is full of life to some extent.


    This time, Kain was lucky to quickly find his first prey.


    He hadn''t gone far into the forest when he saw a Salamander charging at him. It was at least twice his length, its skin was ashen grey, but there was something slightly cracked and red hot on its lower body and throat.


    A Salamander with [Fire Magic].

 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Salamander

    The Salamander had located its target in front of it, it lunged forward at an incredible speed, the red heat beneath the monster''s skin still flickering non-stop.And with a loud bang, a flame erupted from the monster''s mouth, instantly burning down the vegetation in its path.


    However, Kain was no longer in the same place.


    "Very strong, has a habit of attacking directly, and can use magic at a fairly good level."


    "I can deal with this."


    Kain moved around to the monster''s flank, a [Thunder Bullet] shot out, the monster''s tough skin that could withstand even swords became useless against a lightning attack. And with the biological characteristics of the Salamander monster species, this thing''s resistance to paralysis and magic was also not high.


    The only problem is that this thing isn''t easy to deal with even if [Thunder Magic] can counter it, because of their somewhat special body structure.


    Salamanders, aside from their tough skin and regenerative abilities, are physically extremely strong. Beneath the skin of this monster species is a unique musculature arrangement, where the muscles and flesh aren''t instead woven together like braided ropes, a form common to most organic creatures.


    The Salamander''s muscles and flesh were layered and compressed together, making the entire muscle layer of the monster an armor with no dead spots.


    According to Kain, he speculated that this was probably a projection from the skinning of the reptiles out there.


    To put it simply, those muscle layers are essentially undeveloped skin layers, and they are similar in nature, which is why both of them are so difficult to deal with.


    This monster is not really a reptile, it is just based on a reptile and then magnified many times.


    Monster, not animal.


    So that meant that even if he managed to paralyze the Salamander, it would still take him quite a bit of effort to completely defeat the monster. So what should Kain do?


    Of course, Kain had a countermeasure for this.


    A deadly weapon, the natural enemy of living creatures.


    The Reaper''s scythe was bent into a dagger in his hand.


    Kain dodged the flames that the Salamander was spitting out, and whenever he found an opportunity, he used both [Enhancement Body] and [Enhancement Tool] to leave a hole in the monster''s body. At first it struggled, but after the necrosis spread, the only thing waiting for it was death.


    Finally, the monster collapsed with necrosis all over its body. The curse on this weapon was truly extraordinary.


    Kain looked at the dagger. A very powerful weapon, but if used improperly, it could do harm to its owner.


    Not only that, it cannot be melted or made into new weapons, it can only be warped.


    Maybe that''s also why this is less popular.


    Kain returned his attention to the dagger, he activated the system.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]: S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Kain rarely showed hesitation.


    On one hand, he wanted to quickly level up [Fire Magic] to improve his own attack power.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to level up [Spirit Magic], which was especially useful when going deep into situations like this and when encountering monsters that could hide.


    On the other hand, there was no need to explain how the magic skill [Heal] of [Life Magic] worked.


    Every magic skill has its advantages and disadvantages, that''s why it''s so annoying.


    Finally, Kain made a choice.


    [Fire Bullet level 2] 0/3 (+3)


    He still chooses the attack option.


    His intuition wasn''t bad, so the help from the first few levels of [Spirit Magic] wasn''t that great.


    Kain''s fighting style also rarely involved actual injuries, and if he did get injured, it meant the injury was quite serious, not something a low-level [Heal] could cure.


    "Stop right there!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with hostility aimed straight at Kain, it was a human voice.


    From afar, a bald, bearded man with a sword in his hand approached.


    And it wasn''t just this guy, around him there were also five or six other men gradually approaching from all directions, vaguely forming a siege.


    "So that''s it, a siege¡­"


    Kain exclaimed, but the subject he was referring to was not himself, but the monster lying dead beside him.


    It turned out that he wasn''t lucky, but that these people were clearly trying to lure this Salamander into a siege.


    He became a robber of prey.


    What''s even more unfortunate is that this group of people is not an ordinary mob.


    The bald man shouted "stop there", which was actually a deliberate act to attract Kain''s attention, so that the other members could appear in a flash and close the circle around Kain.


    Furthermore, the distance between each member and Kain is equal to a certain extent, making the tactic of aiming for the closest target to break the siege useless.


    Kain quickly glanced over, all of them had steady steps, a low center of gravity, and steady sword grips. It seemed like they all had fairly good swordsmanship and martial arts.


    Kain signed.


    What are the chances of him picking a fight with a group of seasoned warriors right from the moment he enters the Dungeon?


    "Sorry, I didn''t know this was your prey."


    "If you want, I can leave this body here."


    Kain spoke in good faith, while he was still secretly on guard.


    Most conflicts in Dungeons are caused by uneven distribution of rewards, or different groups fighting over monsters from each other.


    In short, it''s all about money.


    Kain thought that if he just left the "spoils" here, those people would stop targeting him. Since their ultimate goal was money, compared to money, deliberately picking a fight with someone of unknown power was not a good idea.


    Kain felt no regrets, after all, his real spoils were not the monster''s body parts.

 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Sword Princess Cecilia

    However, the hostility of these people seems to have not diminished at all. Regardless, Kain thought his mediation was reasonable enough.This made Kain frown, quickly reassessing the situation.


    Images quickly flashed through Kain''s mind, allowing him to quickly summarize the information.


    Finally, Kain noticed a few points he had missed.


    First, although they were covered quite well by leather armor on the outside, and there was also a cloak covering it, but from the protrusions of the armor, Kain could see that the armor of these people had quite a similar texture.


    And most importantly, their movements are all quite similar.


    Unlike the puppets controlled by Magus, all puppets controlled by a single person are naturally the same. These people are even more like they were trained the same.


    Each person''s demeanor is different, but the standard fighting moves such as sword stance, foot placement, stance when guarding against enemies, etc¡­ are all the same. Obviously, they have been trained in the same environment for a long time.


    This is further reinforced by their good coordination.


    If it was a normal Adventurer team or mercenary team, it wouldn''t be like that.


    They might work well together, but each person''s style will be different. After all, such teams are formed to compensate for each other''s shortcomings, so the members will be quite different.


    But Kain did not see that here.


    At the same time, he also considered the fact that these people appeared on the outskirts of the first floor of a small-sized Dungeon.


    They surrounded the Salamander, but did not harm it, clearly their goal was not to kill the monster. This was further reinforced by the fact that they remained hostile towards Kain even after he had given up the monster''s body.


    Putting all of this together, Kain concluded¡­


    This group of people did not come to hunt monsters, they came here to serve someone, definitely someone of noble status, and the Salamander Kain had just killed was what they wanted to offer to their master.


    It''s a long story, but everything that just happened was only a split second in Kain''s mind. Just as the group was about to enter the dangerous area, Kain raised both hands to show that he had no ill intentions, and at the same time, his voice rang out in a mocking tone.


    "Isn''t it just a Salamander? It''s your fault for not doing your job well and not serving your master properly. What''s the use of getting mad at me?"


    The warriors were all stunned, then became extremely cautious, not daring to take another step forward.


    They didn''t understand, who was this mysterious person in front of them that knew they were serving the "master"?


    Obviously the two sides have never met before.


    "Alright, back off. You''re not afraid of losing your honor even though you''re so humiliated?"


    It was a girl''s voice, very young, although not mature as the vibe from the majesty was still very clear.


    From within the bushes, a girl walked out.


    She had a rather petite figure even for a teenager, her silky golden hair reached down to her hips, her face still had something very innocent like a child, only her eyes¡­


    Her pupils were actually white, causing Kain to mistake her for being blind.


    "So it''s you¡­"


    Because this girl did not hide her appearance, Kain knew who she was just by looking.


    Sword Princess, Cecilia.


    Studying together at Kanzax Academy, being first years together, and of course extremely popular, in a positive sense.


    Cecilia is not only a top talent, she also comes from a prestigious noble family so she has countless admirers. It is not difficult to know news about her.


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone like you here, Sword Princess."


    "Sword Princess? What a clich¨¦ nickname."


    Cecilia curled her lips in disdain, while the other warriors obediently retreated.


    Suddenly, she said.


    "On the contrary, you are also famous."


    "From a useless person that everyone laughed at to a weird genius who learned three types of magic in one day, a student of the research department but was able to defeat a decent member of the combat department in a close combat match. To be honest, I''m quite interested in you."


    "But when we met... it turned out you were just like that."


    Cecilia''s voice was tinged with regret.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kain frowned, momentarily not understanding what the petite girl before him was trying to say.


    "You can understand, aren''t you guys good at this kind of thing?"


    "It seems your dissatisfaction is not only aimed at me, who else?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just a brat, clearly from a sword family but his mind is full of evil schemes."


    "You two are really so similar that it makes me hate you."


    Are they that similar?


    Kain wasn''t sure, but for some reason he was quite interested in the person Cecilia mentioned.


    However, Kain did not forget his goal.


    "What about this Salamander''s body? Do you need me to pay for it?"


    Noticing Kain''s unusual tone, Cecilia sneered, her voice containing a vague murderous intent.


    "Keep your tricks Kain, no need to provoke me."


    "Just a monster corpse."


    Suddenly, Cecilia drew the sword at her waist with an unimaginable speed.


    The sword that Cecilia pulled out had a rather special shape. Unlike other common hand-held swords that had two blades and a straight body, Sword Princess''s sword only had one blade, and the body was quite thin and warped.


    And then, she swung her sword.


    With a perfect slash through the air, the Salamander''s body was cut off as if by an invisible blade. The monster''s sturdy body was neatly split in two.


    Kain recognized it as a mid-class magic skill, [Air Slash].


    This girl can actually combine swordsmanship and magic so smoothly¡­


    Kain felt an extreme sense of danger, a drop of sweat running down his forehead.


    Contrary to her appearance, this is an extremely dangerous person.


    "I hope you do well in the tournament, Kain."


    With a comment that was unclear whether it was a blessing or a taunt, Cecilia left with the warriors, leaving Kain beside the monster''s bisected corpse with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 96 Strengthen

    "Is that an opponent I''ll have to face?"Kain''s expression was solemn. He wondered in his mind.


    It would be a lie to say that Kain didn''t feel pressured.


    Cecilia''s single strike forced Kain to use all his strength to respond. Kain couldn''t imagine what would happen if she used all her strength.


    Kain sighed, then his expression returned to normal.


    Now is not the time to think about such things.


    His current strength is not on the same level as Cecilia''s, but that doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future.


    He still has time.


    ¡­


    After the chance encounter with Cecilia, the bit of complacency and leisure in Kain''s heart had completely disappeared.


    He was no longer comfortable walking, but had entered a state of moving while hiding.


    Kain was looking for monster dens like Zombies, Slimes, or Skeletons. Adventurers would normally avoid those places because those monsters wouldn''t yield any profit, and killing them would be a waste of effort. But in Kain''s eyes, those weak monsters were gold mines.


    A wandering Zombie raised its head, but all it saw at the last moment was a fireball hitting its face.


    With a bang, part of the Zombie''s face was burned off and deformed, the destructive force of the fireball also shattered the monster''s skull and killed it.


    Kain landed from the tall tree, then pulled out his knife and jumped into battle with the surrounding zombies. These monsters smelled fresh meat and immediately became aggressive and pounced on Kain, but their easy-to-read pounces couldn''t even touch the corner of his cloak.


    The two sides were so unequal that this war was nothing more than a walk in the park.


    Kain only needed to take a step back to avoid the Zombie''s pounce, then suddenly stomp forward, the dagger in his hand stabbed straight into the Zombie''s eye socket and killed it.


    As Kain plunged his dagger into the head of the last Zombie, the monster''s screams fell silent.


    He carefully shook off the dirt on the tip of the knife, then activated the system.


    [Level]: 4


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] Read new chapters at empire


    +[Fire Bullet level 3] 2/4 (+5)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Before that, he had encountered another small monster gathering place and obtained 5 skill points, he immediately upgraded [Fire Bullet]. And the power of this magic skill made him very satisfied.


    Currently, with 4 skill points remaining in hand, Kain could continue upgrading [Fire Magic] to the next level. However, he chose not to do that, instead he decided to upgrade [Fire Navigation] first.


    Kain''s priority is not "more is better", his priority is to control all resources to the optimum level, from which to unleash the strongest fighting power. He does not want to become something that looks flashy but is actually empty.


    With that ideal, regardless of whether it was the previous [Thunder Navigation] or the current [Fire Navigation], both were necessary to him.


    [Fire Navigation level 1] 1/4 (+4)


    Kain calculated the time, it was probably dark outside by now.


    He found a place with enough cover and set up a tent, then took out a small stove from his luggage, some coal, some firewood, a small spark, and a cozy shelter appeared.


    Because of the limited supplies, the food Kain brought didn''t even contain dried meat, only nutritious rations compressed into a food bar no bigger than two fingers.


    So to add variety to the meal, Kain picked some mushrooms to grill.


    He probably wouldn''t have dared to do that before, after all he had no knowledge in this area. But he had just passed a class on identifying medicinal herbs, so knowing a little about mushrooms wasn''t strange.


    Then he took out a cup, some water and started making tea. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain learned about this drink through Hardy''s introduction, and he had developed a liking for it before he knew it.


    "Oh, you should try this, it can help a lot in relaxing."


    At that time, Kain was still under pressure from studying magic, so Hardy taught him about tea.


    This made Kain sigh.


    He knows a lot of things, but there are even more things he doesn''t know.


    This world has always been an endless treasure waiting for people to dig.


    And this is also the meaning of existence for those who pursue knowledge and truth like him.


    The water was boiled, Kain took out a handful of dried tea leaves and dropped them into the cup of water. A moment later, a cup of steaming hot tea appeared.


    He took a sip, the tea was clearly still very hot, but Kain felt the refreshing taste flowing down his throat, gradually wearing away the negative emotions that had accumulated in his heart today.


    One night passed peacefully.


    ¡­


    The next day, Kain packed up and set off very early.


    He wasn''t too satisfied with his own skill point collection efficiency yesterday, so Kain would focus more on hunting today.


    Although this place was quite large, it was ultimately just the first floor of a small-sized Dungeon, not so large that it would make one lose their bearings like a medium-sized Dungeon.


    Kain did not fight over Salamander with the others, he marked some locations on the map and started hunting Zombies.


    This time, he hit the jackpot.


    Only to see at the position where Kain was observing, there was a group of Zombies standing leisurely, in the middle of the Zombies were three skinny but very tall Zombies, with an extremely scary appearance.


    Don''t think that these tall and skinny Zombies are weak. The power they unleash is extremely terrifying, many times greater than that of normal Zombies.


    And of course, the amount of skill points they can provide is many times more than normal Zombies.


    [Thunder Summon].


    A max level [Thunder Summon] was cast upon the undead, instantly killing a group of Zombies by burning their brains. One of the three tall and skinny Zombies was also struck by the lightning, but its body only froze and did not die.


    At this moment, Kain jumped out of hiding, starting a new hunt.

 Chapter 97 Wanderer

    A Zombie didn''t have time to react before Kain stabbed it through the skull, killing it with one blow.[Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    With two magic skills enchanted upon him, Kain''s combat power instantly rose to a new level. With his excellent body control and enhancement, Kain weaved through the zombie herd like a wolf among sheep.


    However, there are not only sheep here, but also sheepdogs.


    Just as Kain had finished off a third of the Zombies, three tall, skinny Zombies charged towards Kain from three directions.


    Kain''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning struck again, this time right above Kain''s head. However, just as the lightning was about to hit him, its trajectory suddenly changed, striking the three tall Zombies and the surrounding Zombies.


    This is the advantage that [Thunder Navigation] brings.


    The lightning from [Thunder Summon] can''t kill these things, but holding them off for a while is no problem.


    Only then did Kain use his ultimate move, [Thunder Bullet].


    Lightning rolled from Kain''s hand, twisting into a small vortex, finally condensing into a sphere.


    Although it doesn''t look as stunning as [Thunder Summon], but the energy compressed inside this small sphere is not ordinary. Once it explodes, the damage this small sphere causes is something that even [Thunder Summon] cannot compare to.


    And it is true.


    When Kain fired three separate [Thunder Bullet] shots at the three Zombies, they all received great damage.


    In the end, their bodies could only resist to a certain extent, not completely immune. Once Kain''s attack exceeded their endurance limit, they would collapse extremely quickly.


    Kain charged forward, and with three simple stabs of his knife, three more monsters fell at Kain''s feet.


    By now, Kain was strong enough to take them down without having to employ any obvious tactics.


    Cleaning up the remaining zombie remnants, Kain activated the system.


    [Level]: 13


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level 3] 2/4 (+)


    +[Fire Navigation level 1] 1/4 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Collect up to 13 skill points, not bad at all.


    Kain immediately splits his skill points between the two magic skills.


    [Fire Bullet level 5] 2/6 (+7)


    [Fire Navigation level 2] 3/5 (+6)


    In just a few more days, he believed he could push one of the two magic skills to max level. Previously, Kain had to pay a lot to upgrade a magic skill to max level.


    This is probably the advantage of this system.


    Learning many different magic systems was not only not a burden, but also accelerated Kain''s ability to accumulate skill points.


    Gathering his somewhat chaotic thoughts, Kain composed himself before heading to another hunting ground.


    ¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unknown when and from whom, rumors spread about an unknown rogue wandering around the first floor of the Dungeon and destroying small groups of monsters.


    The type of monster that the nameless rogue destroyed were all the types of monsters that people avoided encountering, such as Zombies or Skeletons. That made the other Adventurers not only not hate him, but also extremely grateful that someone was willing to help them clear the way for free.


    Cecilia and her entourage had just come out of the Dungeon, hearing the rumors, In Cecilia''s mind appeared the golden eyes hidden in the darkness of Kain.


    Cecilia''s remaining interest in Kain quickly disappeared, she thought this person would do something special, but it turned out he was just an ordinary person.


    Meanwhile, Kain was still diligently collecting skill points in the Dungeon, completely oblivious to the chaos outside. Thanks to his diligence, Kain had cleared out all the small monster camps on the entire first floor of the Dungeon in just three days.


    During this process, he didn''t pay much attention to concealing his movements, and it is also difficult to hide. So Kain guessed that news about him must have already spread out.


    There was also a downside to his information being spread so widely. And before this disaster could break out, Kain would quickly go to the second floor of the Dungeon tomorrow.


    Anyway, the benefits he gained were already huge.


    Stay connected with empire


    [Fire Bullet level 9] 7/10 (+36)


    [Fire Navigation level 5] 0/8 (+15)


    A full 51 skill points, this huge number almost pushed [Fire Bullet] to Max level, if it wasn''t for Kain''s pursuit of control over magic skills, [Fire Bullet level Max] would have been within his reach long ago.


    And another day passes.


    Kain set up the tent as usual, took out the stove to warm himself and the mushrooms to roast while enjoying a hot cup of tea and a food bar.


    He was immersed in a pleasant atmosphere, seemingly unaware of the presence, or rather the lurking danger approaching.


    It''s a Spidyl.


    The huge and hideous monster moved with a surprising agility that seemed out of proportion to its size. Its sixteen legs crawled through the tree roots, but without making any loud noises.


    If anything, it was just the rustling of leaves as the monster''s feet lightly brushed past. This was difficult to detect, and even if it was detected, it was easily mistaken for the sound of the wind blowing.


    With its affinity for darkness and ability to move almost silently, Spidyl seems to be made for hunting at night, something that has caused countless Adventurers to fear whenever they dare to decide to camp in the Dungeon.


    Only thing is... don''t know when, the sound in the small tent stopped.


    However, the Spidyl did not change its movements, light and swift. It did not have the intelligence to judge that the situation had changed, it only knew that its prey was getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly¡­


    A fireball shot out with great force, instantly burning a part of the Spidyl''s body. The monster''s mouth full of teeth and pincers screeched meaningless noises only to see a ray of light that seemed to tear the sky and descend. However, this was not a light of salvation, but something that would take the monster''s life.

 Chapter 98 The Spidyl nest

    From beginning to end, the monster could not even see the face of the one who attacked it.Kain looked at the corpse that was charred black by both fire and lightning, his serious eyes gradually relaxing.


    He realized that the enemy was approaching.


    Although the sound of footsteps rustling through Spidyl''s foliage could easily be mistaken for the wind, Kain could distinguish it based on the frequency of the sound.


    The sound of the wind would not have a fixed frequency, and would only last for a short period of time. However, Spidyl''s footsteps were different, they were very even and of course continuous, it would be strange if Kain didn''t notice.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max] Stay updated through empire


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level 9] 7/10 (+)


    +[Fire Navigation level 5] 0/8 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Kain really wanted to thank this monster, it really was a money pick up while walking.


    Basically without much consideration, the 3 skill points just earned were immediately added to [Fire Bullet].


    [Fire Bullet level Max]. 10/10 (+3)


    Seeing the number symbol behind the magic skill line disappear, Kain had a bit of confidence, after all, his direct attack ability was no longer a weakness.


    A single [Fire Bullet level 9] was enough to make even a monster like Spidyl, who was considered quite strong on the first floor of the Dungeon, faint. The power of [Fire Bullet level Max] was even more unimaginable. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, the prey on the first floor could no longer satisfy Kain.


    ¡­


    The next day, which was also the fifth day of the two-month period.


    Kain officially entered the guardian monster''s room.


    The guardian monster he encountered was actually a Zombie.


    Of course, it wasn''t a normal Zombie, but a Zombie that had been severely mutated.


    Its body seemed to be made up of three tall, skinny Zombies, with six arms and three heads, only two legs remaining intact.


    As soon as Kain entered the room, the monster charged madly towards Kain.


    Kain was not fazed at all, because with just a gentle wave of his hand, lightning struck down from the sky violently, paralyzing the monster''s body for a brief moment. But that wasn''t all, a ball of lightning flew out from Kain''s palm, hitting the monster''s chest, causing it to collapse on the spot. Finally, three fireballs accurately shot towards the Zombie''s three heads, instantly ending the life of this pitiful monster.


    The entire time from when the monster started moving until it fell dead was less than half a minute, and Kain didn''t even bother to move.


    "It''s magic¡­"


    Kain sighed, this kind of overwhelming power, this posture that can defeat enemies while still standing still,... it''s truly an addictive substance. No wonder there are quite a few arrogant Magus, who don''t care about others, their eyes always set high up in the sky to look down.


    The absolute power that magic brings is truly a curse, and can corrupt the minds of Magus that few can resist.


    Stopping his thoughts, Kain checked the system. The Zombie just now was quite generous, providing Kain with four skill points.


    [Fire Navigation level 5] 4/8 (+4)


    Like before, a passage opened automatically, leading Kain to the next floor.


    This time, what Kain saw was no longer a forest of tall trees, but a "forest" nonetheless.


    A Spidyl Forest!


    The place where Kain appeared was a circular cave, about ten meters in diameter. And swarming on the walls, and even on the ceiling, were Spidyls one by one. Their thorny legs made clicking sounds, their six bloodshot eyes seemed to glow in the darkness, looking extremely dangerous and creepy.


    It was as if Kain had wandered into a spider''s nest.


    Faced with a scene that would have terrified even an adult with a steadfast mind, Kain not only was not afraid, but secretly felt fortunate.


    Because... the party he was waiting for came sooner than he expected.


    The space around Kain suddenly erupted with lightning, instantly causing the nearest Spidyls to be attacked.


    This is another use of [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Summon] is a magic skill that allows you to forcibly draw lightning, or more precisely, invisible electric bolts in space, thereby causing it to explode as a natural phenomenon.


    The higher the proficiency of the magic skill, the greater the amount of lightning that Magus can attract, and the natural power will also be greater.


    However, the point to emphasize here is that [Thunder Summon] can be performed anywhere, not necessarily in high places, as long as you can control it well.


    The reason why [Thunder Summon] always chooses high places as its starting point is for safety and coverage reasons.


    And with [Thunder Navigation], he obviously had the qualifications to do so.


    But Kain''s attack was not over yet.


    This time it''s about [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Bullet] is a magic skill that allows you to attract lightning and condense it into a sphere, which will then be released towards the enemy and explode like a bomb.


    Both draw lightning from space, the difference between [Thunder Bullet] and [Thunder Summon] is that [Thunder Bullet] uses a much smaller amount of lightning than [Thunder Summon]. This magic skill focuses more on compressing power into a small space and exploding it onto a single target.


    This results in [Thunder Bullet] not needing too much lightning to be effective. Therefore, leveling up [Thunder Bullet] does not mean you attract more lightning, but rather the amount of lightning you compress becomes denser.


    So, what if you use the lightning generated by [Thunder Summon] to condense [Thunder Bullet]?


    It must be noted that condensing [Thunder Bullet] requires much less lightning not only because of efficiency, but also because this action can lead to an on-the-spot explosion if not done carefully.


    Therefore, if you use the lightning created from [Thunder Summon] to condense into [Thunder Bullet], the result will be disastrous if you don''t have excellent control

 Chapter 99 Huge harvest

    But Kain did.Not only did he have [Thunder Navigation level Max], but even his familiarity with using magic skills from [Thunder Magic] was a major factor.


    If not for his limited talent, Kain would have probably reached the door of the mid-class Magus. Because what he was doing was a more advanced application of [Thunder Magic].


    Regardless of whether it was [Thunder Bullet] or [Thunder Summon], in essence, these two magic skills were variations of each other. But what Kain did was completely different.


    The lightning spheres condensed into a strip, swirling in the lightning storm created by magic. Each of these lightning spheres was as big as a human head, and the force had already caused the surrounding air to deform before it could even be released.


    And this was also Kain''s limit.


    Kain felt like he had reached a certain level. Controlling the power that Kain was trying to exert on him right now was like trying to contain a bucket of water into a cup.


    In short, it is impossible.


    Kain could only accept, allowing those massive lightning balls to wreak havoc and destroy the monsters before him.


    However, the power of these lightning balls was terrifying. Their destructive power even caused several Spidyl to be completely wiped out.


    "So this is mid-class magic¡­"


    Kain exclaimed, the terrifying power this attack displayed had partially revealed the power gap between low-class and mid-class.


    If low-class is a baby learning to crawl, then mid-class is a baby learning to run.


    From the materials Kain had acquired during his studies at the academy, Kain knew that because mid-class magic had too much energy, the sphere form could no longer meet the need for energy manipulation, so magic skills would take on a different form.


    So it can be said that what Kain just displayed was an incomplete mid-class magic skill.


    Even though it is incomplete, its power is extremely terrifying.


    The entire terrifying Spidyl nest was almost wiped out, and many monster corpses fell down. Even the monsters that were still alive were severely injured.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level 8] 7/11 (+30)


    Because the consumption was a bit great, Kain took some time to rest, then continued on his journey.


    The second floor of the Dungeon no longer had a forest and had returned to the familiar maze structure. Your adventure continues at empire


    Kain had no interest in exploring either. He was like a fly that started wandering around, killing monsters as he saw them, seemingly not caring about anything else.


    The indistinct screeches that echoed from the cave, which should have created a creepy and sinister atmosphere, now only sounded unpleasant to Kain''s ears.


    The labyrinth''s structure with its widely distributed monsters acted as a protection mechanism for the Adventurers, but Kain was really looking forward to having all the monsters gathered in one place, so he wouldn''t have to hunt them down one by one.


    This is taking too much time.


    So, Kain was forced to spend five days wandering around the Dungeon, sketching a map in his mind, before he could hunt quickly.


    Thirteenth day in the Dungeon.


    Looking at the monster''s corpse collapsing with part of its body burned black and blown to pieces, Kain let out a soft breath.


    The monsters on the second floor weren''t much different from the first floor, if anything the only difference was the number of them. So it wasn''t unreasonable for Kain to be able to quickly clear this place.


    If it weren''t for Kain wanting to optimize the amount of resources he could gather, he would probably have advanced to the third floor, or even the fourth floor.


    At night, Kain leisurely sat in the middle of the cave lighting a fire without fear, because the entire Dungeon was strangely quiet.


    All monsters have been destroyed.


    This was the destructive power of a true Magus. Even low-class Magus, as long as they were well-prepared, could sweep through a small Dungeon, something that would require an army to do.


    But it''s not like that for Myra and Mera, in one or some aspects the two of them might have reached the top of low-class Magus, but in all other aspects they still haven''t, they still have a lot of room for improvement.


    And now comes the great achievement that took him seven days to fully collect.


    [Fire Navigation level Max] 12/12 (+16)


    [Seek level 3] 1/13 (+25)


    [Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+39)


    This is 80 skill points, the benefits this harvest brings are beyond imagination.


    Not only did he push [Fire Navigation] to max level, he also upgraded two magic skills belonging to the [Spirit Magic] system to a relative level, at least these two magic skills would have real effects.


    [Seek] is one of the three fundamental magic skills of the entire [Spirit Magic] system. The effect of this skill allows Kain to spread his spiritual wavelength to the surrounding environment, when this spiritual wavelength collides with another spiritual wavelength and reflects back to the subject, he will know that there is another creature within his range. This is how [Seek] works. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for [Imitative], this magic skill also has a similar usage to [Seek], but its purpose is completely different. It is still spreading spiritual wavelengths, but this time the spiritual wavelength will become more fragile, not reflecting the spiritual wavelengths of other creatures but reflecting all the surrounding space. And the remaining spiritual power will be based on this reflection to shape a spatial structure with all inanimate objects in it.


    Generally speaking, one trades breadth for depth, and one trades depth for breadth. Which one is better or worse depends on the situation.


    For example, in dark and tricky spaces, [Imitative] would be more beneficial, while [Seek] can prevent random attacks. So Kain decided to upgrade both at the same time.

 Chapter 100 Destructive power

    "Now, only the guardian monster''s room remains."Kain thought to himself.


    These past few days, he had already mastered all the details of the labyrinth, so naturally, he had already locked down the location of the guardian monster''s room. Now, Kain just needed to head straight there.


    Things hadn''t changed much, he pushed open the large stone door that connected to the guardian monster''s room, and what Kain saw was a Salamander.


    This Salamander had a larger body than the normal Salamanders he had seen before, and what came out of this monster''s throat was cold air.


    "This... Salamander has [Ice magic]?


    Kain was a bit interested, because [Ice Magic] was something he had never encountered before.


    Previously, Kain only knew that when Magus who possessed [Water Magic] reached mid-class, they would have the opportunity to awaken [Ice Magic], giving them the ability to freeze water sources and create all kinds of powerful shapes. Making [Water Magic] from a relatively weak magic system in the early stages to one of the strongest magic systems in the mid-class stage.


    Of course it is still possible to awaken [Ice Magic] while you are still a low-class Magus, but the chance is extremely rare.


    Kain could judge the magic''s intensity, he could be sure that the monster was still far from being able to reach mid-class. So in other words, this monster was more "talented" than the vast majority of Magus who possessed [Water Magic] in a certain aspect.


    Once again, a unique monster compared to the average.


    The first time he encountered a guardian monster, Kain didn''t have time to evaluate it, but regardless of whether it was the giant Eyel that could use [Air Magic], the three-armed scythe-wielding Reaper, the gray Slime with extremely high combat instincts, the sturdy Skeleton Centipede, the Zombie that was a fusion of three different Zombies, or the Salamander with [Ice Magic] that Kain was facing right now, they were all different from ordinary monsters in some ways.


    This really made Kain curious, were they chosen by the Dungeon to become guardian monsters so they were special, or was it because they were special that they were chosen by the Dungeon?


    [Fire Bullet].


    As soon as he entered the room, Kain did not hesitate to use the system''s strongest attack skill [Fire Magic].


    A ball of fire that spins and compresses at a speed comparable to the blink of an eye. With the magic skill [Fire Navigation level Max], Kain can create and control [Fire Bullet] with an incredibly high level of proficiency. Activating it instantly with almost no waiting time is a piece of cake.


    At the same time, the Salamander also released the magic it had stored in its throat. The reptile monster''s huge mouth opened wide, releasing a blast of air so cold that it could freeze the water in the air. This blast of air was pushed at a terrifying speed, creating a blanket of ice along its path.


    Fire and ice clashed, but the scene of fire completely overwhelming ice did not happen.


    In fact, the ice created by the magic was similar to the ice that had been around for millions of years in the lands west of the Akazac Empire. It was ice that was hard and cold beyond imagination, completely unlike the artificial ice that was commonly used to divide and chill drinks.


    Therefore, even when faced with the terrifying heat from [Fire Bullet], the ice will not melt immediately but will gradually wear away.


    But, [Fire Bullet] doesn''t just have heat, or rather the heat from this fireball only exists as a passive effect.


    Same as burning.


    In fact, what makes [Fire Bullet] the magic skill with the most damage in the low-class magic stage. Nothing more than pure explosive power.


    Without many accompanying effects, nor any fancy form, [Fire Bullet] is simply you compressing a bomb and throwing it towards the enemy, making the enemy also be crushed to pieces.


    Loud explosions rang out continuously for a short moment, and the entire ice was blown away. Although the Salamander was eventually able to block the power of the [Fire Bullet], the strong force still caused the monster to be sent flying far away and almost lost its direction.


    At this moment, Kain took a step forward, in front of him, he didn''t know when lightning started shooting everywhere, part of that lightning had swirled into a sphere.


    Obviously, the previous [Fire Bullet] was just a diversion, and also a test of the power of [Fire Bullet]. Kain''s real killing move was this giant lightning ball.


    "Die."


    Explore stories at empire


    Kain gave a soft cry, as if judging the monster to death.


    The attack landed with such force of destruction, creating a light so intense that half the room turned white, the monster let out its final screams, a bit of ice flying out in place of resistance, but its outcome was already irreversible.


    Kain stood still in place, slowly absorbing the feeling. Previously, he had challenged his own limits by simultaneously creating seven giant lightning spheres, which was beyond Kain''s control. Therefore, this time he only condensed one large lightning sphere, the result was much better than his thought.


    Although it was still too difficult to fully control like how he used [Thunder Bullet] before, at least he had time to direct this magic skill to a certain location instead of randomly throwing it.


    The only weakness is probably the time, to create this move, Kain is equivalent to having to go through two processes in turn, [Thunder Summon] and [Thunder Bullet]. This is not possible to cut. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it was a situation where he was fighting monsters, this wouldn''t be too much of a problem, but it was different when fighting other Magus, especially in a situation where he had to participate in many public matches like the academy''s all-in tournament.


    There is a vulnerability, that is, it can be found, exploited, and targeted, and this cannot be changed.

 Chapter 101 White bones

    As for why not just level up to mid-class Magus and be done with it?This is really redundant, because the skill points required for Kain to upgrade to [¡ï¡ï] equivalent to mid-class is too terrifying, that is why Kain has to take a detour.


    Don''t think that collecting 80 skill points is easy because he earned them. To do that, he literally hollowed out a floor.


    And that number of skill points is nothing compared to the number of 1000 skill points, it takes at least 12 to 13 times that 80 skill points to collect enough.


    But the number of skill points Kain had collected from the beginning until now was not even half of that.


    So, instead of digging for 1000 skill points in vain, where there is a high chance that after upgrading, there will only be a bunch of skills of unusable level 0 magic. Kain chose to optimize his strength, in order to lay the foundation for collecting skill points later. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And he feels he''s on the right track.


    After defeating the Salamander, Kain collected a total of 8 skill points, quite a lot, it seems magic is the main element.


    This time he added these skill points to [Heal] of [Life Magic].


    [Heal level 0] 8/20


    Entering the third floor of the Dungeon, Kain was greeted by a pile of white bones.


    Or rather, there were piles of white bones, arranged and stacked so that the tops were hard to see, like a series of small mountains next to each other.


    Kain examines the skeletons, some human, or at least human-like, but mostly monster bones.


    Fortunately, there were still gaps between the piles of bones, so Kain''s movement didn''t encounter too much difficulty.


    However, what made him worried was¡­ this place is too quiet.


    It was so quiet that it was as if no living creature existed.


    But in Dungeon there is no such thing.


    And he guessed right.


    Just as Kain had moved a short distance, a Skeleton jumped out from a pile of bones nearby. With terrain covered in white bones like this, a hidden Skeleton would be very difficult to detect. And the narrow moving space also creates opportunities for surprise attacks, because the reaction distance will be greatly shortened.


    Fortunately, Kain had the magic skill [Seek].


    As mentioned before, this magic skill allows Kain to locate the presence of enemies using psychic wavelengths, so simply hiding physically cannot completely fool Kain.


    As soon as the Skeleton made a move, a [Thunder Bullet] was quickly fired and caused damage and paralysis to the monster, then Kain arrived, a dagger in his hand broke the protective bone layer, destroying the Skeleton''s heart.


    In a dangerous place like this, Kain didn''t want to use moves that might cause too much commotion, sometimes he didn''t know what he might attract.


    After that, Kain was attacked a few more times, each time he managed to dodge. As for the skeletons, the shapes became more and more bizarre as they went deeper. Kain even encountered a skeleton that had the skeleton of a Salamander as its main frame, but had many arm bones growing from its mouth and body, looking extremely disgusting.


    With this unfavorable terrain, Kain also gave up hunting here and quickly advanced to the fourth floor. Even so, the benefits gained were not small.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 1] 2/25 (+14)


    After upgrading [Heal], Kain exclaimed that this was indeed a type of magic that burned skill points, but in order to increase his survival ability, he had to try.


    The only good thing about this floor is that Kain could just walk straight to the guardian monster''s room without much thought. As soon as Kain entered, he was greeted by a centipede, snake, or any other long-winded creature that could be described... in short, the Skeleton before Kain looked like a grotesque combination of countless Salamander heads strung together.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even Kain was horrified by the monster''s hideous, artistic form.


    However, appreciating art wasn''t Kain''s specialty, so Kain gave that thing a [Fire Bullet].


    The fireball flew quickly towards the monster''s protruding head, which was also the place that was most easily confirmed to contain the Skeleton''s heart.


    There was a loud bang, and the monster''s exploded head fell off. But the next scene makes Kain''s face contort.


    Only to see the broken, charred skull fall off, and a new head was pushed in the place of the old head, as good as new.


    "I should have guessed it..."


    Kain looked at the body made from dozens, even hundreds of heads, like this, when will it be destroyed?


    While Kain had yet to figure out how to attack its heart, the Skeleton began to counterattack, it crawled around and charged towards Kain with a strange speed rather than simply charging straight, this made Kain realize that this monster had a fighting instinct.


    Explore stories at empire


    [Enhancement Body]


    Kain used magic, increasing his movement speed for a moment. As the monster circled to the right to attack, Kain jumped sideways to the left to avoid its bite. He changed back, the monster''s open mouth was invisible, because it was filled with smaller skulls.


    Given that the monster had previously demonstrated the ability to replace its head, it was safe to assume that every part of its body was equally solid and sealed off. This would render the method used against a similarly elongated foe, the Skeleton Centipede, useless.


    On top of that, Kain had no way of determining the Skeleton''s heart here. So in the worst case scenario, Kain would have to shoot off each head until the monster''s heart was destroyed.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 102 Special method

    He cursed softly, while still dodging the Skeleton''s bites. Because of the monster''s structure, it can bend at almost any angle, making Kain''s constant changing of direction less effective than usual.[Fire Bullet].


    Kain used magic, causing a few more heads of the Skeleton to fall off. Sure enough, his guess was correct, the body of this Skeleton was completely solid and sealed.


    Suddenly, Kain thought of a way.


    Faced with hundreds of constantly moving heads and unable to determine where the Skeleton''s heart was, Kain could only come up with the "elimination" option.


    Here, he will shoot a head located in the middle of the Skeleton, at which point the Skeleton will be split in two.


    At this time, the part of the monster that temporarily stopped moving was the part that did not contain the heart.


    Because at that time, that part of the body was disconnected from the heart, causing that part of the body to turn back into a pile of lifeless bones.


    Continuing to use this method of elimination, Kain will eventually find the location of the heart with just a few [Fire Bullet] shots, instead of having to use this magic skill dozens of times.


    Thinking and doing, Kain stopped dodging, he gathered his strength, causing the lightning above the monster''s head to strike down, because of its huge body, the monster was unable to dodge. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Thunder Summon].


    The monster, although looking quite battered, actually didn''t receive any serious damage, if anything it was just a brief moment of paralysis.


    But that was all Kain needed.


    He raised his hand, one eye closed to adjust his vision, and once the target was locked, the raging fireball before him shot straight towards the target he had designated.


    Immediately, a chunk of the skull was burned and shattered in all directions. This caused the Skeleton''s body to be split into two. The head fell to the ground and became motionless, while the monster''s tail was still moving.


    The monster''s tail moved forward, connected with the head again, and the monster became complete as before, proving that this monster had extremely strong toughness.


    Only, it was figured out by Kain.


    "Got you!"


    Kain asserted, if he had confirmed the way to defeat this abomination then there was no need to hesitate any longer. With a wave of Kain''s hand, lightning struck again, and the whole process began again.


    The monster could not understand why the human before it attacked in such a strange way. But as time went on, the monster became more and more impatient, its attacks became more and more intense, because it did not know why every time Kain attacked, he got closer and closer to the Skeleton''s heart.


    After all, this thing is just a monster with fighting instincts and just to fight, making it think on a higher level of combat strategy is impossible.


    And then after the fourth shot, a pitch black mass, suspended inside a sealed skull, appeared before Kain''s eyes.


    This is the heart of Skeleton.


    Because it didn''t come into contact with anything, Kain''s [Thunder Magic] couldn''t reach it even though [Thunder Magic] was a type of magic that almost ignored physical shielding.


    Before the monster could cover its weak spot, lightning struck again, destroying the heart.


    The monster remains motionless for a moment, then collapsed, causing a not-so-subtle tremor.


    Kain sat down on the ground, his exhaustion hard to hide.


    Although his magical energy is always expanding as he focuses on training or upgrading and unlocking skills, it is not infinite.


    Using too many magic skills in a short period of time still leaves him feeling as if his entire body was hollowed out, even moving a finger was difficult.


    Having grasped the nature of magic, Kain knew that this was no ordinary physical fatigue.


    More precisely, this is the fatigue that occurs when the mind or ego has to "work" too much. This fatigue will be reflected in the physical body.


    This actually doesn''t only appear in the field of magic, but some other fields have also appeared through similar cases.


    For example, there was once a mysterious case of a man who was found dead of thirst in his own home, while the water reserves in his body could still keep him alive.


    Discover more stories at empire


    After this was evaluated, the final conclusion was that this man died of thirst because... his body felt that way. The body receives external influences, then responds to the mind so that the mind responds back to form physical behavior. But here, the external influences are completely eliminated, everything is self-directed and responded to the physical body.


    With magic, although there are some differences in details, the core remains unchanged.


    Kain took a large gulp of water, took out the food bars, and began munching to satisfy his hunger. In the meantime, he activated the system.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 1] 2/25


    The amount of skill points he earned made Kain a little disappointed, but he could understand.


    After all, this monster was not outstanding in all aspects except for its tenacity, even if he had overwhelming power, this Skeleton could still cause Kain great damage if he didn''t use special methods.


    [Heal level 1] 13/25 (+11)


    Having finished arranging everything and getting enough rest, Kain entered the door leading to the fourth floor.


    ¡­


    On the fourth floor of the Dungeon, a dispute was taking place.


    Or rather, this is a betrayal.


    "Pal! Are you crazy?"


    A young man with a bleeding shoulder shouted at the person on the opposite side. But he only received a contemptuous laugh in return.


    "Oh Andrew, you are still so naive..."


    A pale flash of light appeared, Andrew tried to retreat backwards, but the traitor''s sword still left a cut on his abdomen

 Chapter 103 Andrew

    "Is this my fate?"Andrew thought to himself, watching the sword tip of Pal - the man he thought was his teammate and friend - getting closer and closer.


    Actually, for Andrew, maybe death isn''t such a bad ending.


    He just felt regretful that he could not personally repay his benefactor.


    Suddenly, Pal''s sword stopped, but not because of compassion or anything like that.


    Only to see behind Pal, a huge Salamander was now tightly clamped down on his upper body. Pal tried to struggle, and even seemed to let out a few meaningless cries, but all of it was in vain.


    He swallowed.


    Stunned by the sight before him, Andrew was so scared that by the time he regained consciousness, the Salamander had already swallowed Pal''s leg. Andrew finally reacts, the fear of the monster momentarily overcame the pain, allowing him to jump up, pick up the sword that had fallen on the ground, and run away.


    Finally, he escaped into a cave and lived.


    Andrew was breathing heavily, the wounds on his abdomen and shoulder were torn open due to the vigorous movement, blood started to flow out, seeping through the armor.


    But Andrew still gritted his teeth and endured, because he discovered that he didn''t want to die that much.


    "My hope... my hope is that another group of Adventurers passes through this place..."


    Andrew''s face was pale from blood loss.


    There is a form of cooperation between Adventurers called "hitchhiking". A group of Adventurers with sufficient strength will cooperate with weaker Adventurers and help the weaker Adventurers reach higher floors that the weaker Adventurers cannot reach on their own. In return, the reward must be divided or there are other requirements of the sort.


    Andrew and Pal were also Adventurers who "hitchhiked" with another Adventurer team to get here. But an incident happened that caused the two sides to separate.


    Now that it was impossible to find the old Adventurer group, Andrew ran to the area where people usually climbed from the third floor to the fourth floor. Waiting for another Adventurer group to appear.


    But even Andrew himself knew his hopes were far-fetched.


    There weren''t many expeditions to floors like the fourth and fifth, because it required a powerful Adventurer team to organize them. Andrew was lucky to have seized this opportunity.


    Over time, Andrew''s spirit gradually sank, like a person gradually sinking under water. He felt suffocated, his limbs felt powerless, his eyelids felt heaviest and heaviest.


    He is dying. Die of blood loss.


    Andrew struggled to open his eyes, but the physical collapse was not something he could resist.


    Finally, the light in Andrew''s eyes was completely extinguished, his vision returning to eternal darkness.


    Andrew... woke up, feeling like everything was a dream.


    He was lying on the ground, his wounds were completely bandaged. Not far away was a small campfire, giving Andrew a rare bit of warmth in the Dungeon. But the most special thing was the mysterious person sitting on the other side of the campfire.


    Although Andrew couldn''t see this person''s figure clearly, those eyes... were special.


    Seeing to notice that Andrew had woken up, the mysterious person turned towards him.


    And what did Andrew see?


    A pair of eyes filled with aggression, made Andrew feel like every single muscle in his body was being dissected for that person to examine, even the secret thoughts in his heart could not escape the predetermined fate.


    But Andrew did not feel dissatisfied at all, because his heart was filled with gratitude.


    He struggled to get up from where he was lying, slowly walked towards the mysterious person and knelt down. Your journey continues at empire


    He could only use this way to express his gratitude, because his limited vocabulary was not enough to put it into words.


    ¡­


    Kain was a little surprised by the attitude of the man he had just saved, but that wasn''t a bad thing.


    At least that proves he didn''t save the wrong person.


    Earlier, when Kain arrived at the fourth floor of the Dungeon, he happened to see Andrew lying on the rock cavity.


    I thought this person was dead, but unexpectedly he still had a weak pulse. If he was already dead, then so be it, Kain wouldn''t care, but if he still had a breath to live, he wouldn''t care about saving a life.


    Fortunately, this man''s fate had not yet reached its end. The wound in his abdomen was not deep enough to cause damage to his internal organs, so Kain only needed to connect the two sides of the wound and use [Heal] on him to save his life.


    Thanks to this, Kain also had a more intuitive view of the effects of [Heal] during a Dungeon expedition.


    Skin wounds are actually very dangerous, not only blood loss, but dangerous things like infection or skin diseases can completely torture Adventurers to death.


    And just with [Heal], even [Heal level 1] can handle this.


    In addition to hastily wound healing, even filthy things that try to enter the body through external wounds are eliminated.


    This makes Kain even more determined to invest in this skill, despite its high cost.


    If Kain were to be caught in a similar situation, he would only be able to bandage it with gauze or sew it up himself.


    If the wound is too severe, Kain will even have to cauterize the wound himself.


    Back to reality.


    Like any other campfire meeting, Andrew began to confide in his situation.


    He was originally a bandit, but later reformed and became an Adventurer. Pal was a fairly close comrade to Andrew, or at least Andrew thought so.


    Then the betrayal plot and all that, it wasn''t hard for Kain to guess, maybe at first the two were really friends, but jealousy destroyed their relationship.


    Andrew''s appearance is not bad, his fate is also very good, even received the love of the daughter of a rich merchant. And it was this girl who pulled Andrew out of the mire of crime.


    That''s why Andrew ventured up to the fourth floor to find a treasure to repay his debt. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Andrew recounted that everything was normal until a terrifying amount of monsters suddenly attacked their team.


    "Oh, a lot of monsters?"


    "Yes, a lot, we couldn''t fight back for a while so we were separated..."


    "Oh, take me there."


    Andrew felt goosebumps, in that moment, he could actually see the excitement of Kain, someone he thought was very cold.


    It was a smile of excitement.

 Chapter 104 Monster leader

    "You... what are you saying?"Andrew thought that he had misheard because his mind was still not clear. But Kain once again confirmed it.


    "I''m not mistaken, take me there."


    Afterwards, because he could not convince Kain, Andrew was forced to show him the direction they had split up to escape, which was also where the monsters gathered.


    "I didn''t think there would be that many monsters, this has never happened before¡­"


    "Tell me what happened, in details of course."


    Although the monsters Andrew was afraid of had become moving skill points in Kain''s eyes, he still didn''t let down his guard.


    There must be a reason behind every unusual thing.


    According to Andrew''s description, these monsters seemed to actively attack the Adventurer group, which was not strange at all, what was strange was... it seemed like these things attacked in a methodical and strategic manner.


    Kain asked Andrew to describe it in more detail, so he could only rack his brain, sifting through every memory in that chaotic situation.


    After listening, Kain roughly guessed something.


    It seemed like the monsters were being controlled, but not like a puppet, but more like how swarms of insects act in nature.


    This was strange, because these were monsters, not animals. These things only exist because of the killing of living things filled their insides. They might have a fighting instinct, but that was as far as it went.


    They never showed this kind of behavior before, a pretty obvious herd behavior.


    Kain thought, reminds how he had once seen a guardian monster wandering outside a room it was not supposed to be in. Although it had never happened again, it seemed to be showing signs.


    And this strange incident, this too, stops as just another small sign.


    But to Kain, this seems to reflect the same conclusion.


    The rules of the Dungeon, which have overwhelming proofs and confirmations, are slowly crumbling.


    Kain did not know how to dire the consequences would be, but if a leader and commanding horde of monsters were to attack a city, it would be an absolute disaster.


    "Stay here, I''ll go see."


    Kain urged Andrew, then began to go deeper into the Dungeon.


    The fourth floor of the Dungeon was a fairly large cave system filled with swamps and small lakes. There was a Salamander lurking below, waiting for prey, but for almost the entire length of the path, Kain''s [Seek] didn''t register a single enemy.


    After walking for quite a while, Kain finally saw quite clear traces of battle, and blood stains.


    "Looks like this is the place Andrew told me about."


    Kain thought to himself, deciding to follow the trail of blood. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And then, he finally caught something.


    Kain hid behind a rock, looking down at a lake not far away.


    At this moment, there were dozens of Salamanders crowded together, it looked arbitrary, but Kain keenly realized that this was a simple terrain arrangement when the army wanted to protect a certain target, such as the general in charge.


    And at the most heavily guarded location, a Salamander was lying on a rocky outcrop. Compared to the other Salamanders, this one was twice as big, and on top of that, it had a pair of giant wings growing from its back.


    And placed in front of the Salamander commander seemed to be the remnants of the Adventurer team, a total of three males and one female, all of them extremely exhausted and haggard.


    Kain could see that all the other monsters maintained pure lethality towards living creatures, however, the Salamander in command seemed to be completely different.


    It captured it alive, like a victor carrying the spoils of war back to its fortress.


    Is this really something a monster is capable of?


    It must be known that for monsters, the concept of capturing alive has never existed, but this action before their eyes has broken that short-sighted perspective.


    But consider these things later, must destroy monsters and save people first


    Kain''s golden eyes flashed, many moves were drafted in his head in a short time.


    [Thunder Summon].


    With a boom, the lightning bolts fell, disrupting the monsters'' formation. But the lightning bolts fell not just once, but several times, causing some unlucky Salamanders to be directly killed or rendered incapable of fighting.


    The monsters'' countless terrifying screams overlapped, forming an unintelligible chord. Suddenly, the leader Salamander let out a scream, causing all the other Salamanders to stop their chaos.


    And they began to split into small groups, scattering in all directions to search for the attacker''s location.


    Just as Kain had predicted.


    And the purpose of doing so was to give the monsters enough danger, plus the ability to hide. If the Salamander leader was smart enough, it would realize that continuing to gather in one place would only make it a target for [Thunder Summon] to strike down. So the most reasonable strategy was to split into many small groups of monsters to spread out and search over a large space in a short period of time, once Kain was caught, he would quickly be surrounded.


    But that''s enough.


    Even for Kain, facing a terrifying number of hundreds of Salamanders attacking at once would be enough to kill him, even a few dozen Salamanders releasing magic at him would be enough to make Kain run away.


    So the most viable option would always be to tear the enemy apart and destroy them piece by piece. And Kain had created the right circumstances for the Salamander commander to think that was a reasonable option.


    "So let''s play a game..."


    Kain said softly, containing a hint of excitement.


    Having intelligence does not mean being fool-proof. In some ways, intelligence is even more fool-proof than pure instinct.


    Because there is one thing that will remain as the back of wisdom, and that is doubt.Co


    The monster remained in its original position with ten other Salamanders on guard duty. Although it had not changed, the four unfortunate Adventurers had been tossed aside without any attention, indicating that the monster was focused on other things.


    Although this thing still did not fully possess what could be called an ego or a complete intellect. But the seeds of thinking had sprouted in its head.

 Chapter 105 Rescue

    Although it does not possess a powerful ability that can be applied in a duel, the leader Salamander monster can control and connect the minds of the Salamander individuals it has controlled, in order to convey orders and monitor every move of the entire battle.In the monster''s perception, every time Kain counterattacked, even if he eliminated all the monsters that were tailing him, it would still be equivalent to revealing his tracks, so the defending Salamander only needed to continuously push his troops to the positions where Kain had been discovered, forming a siege, so that Kain would have no way to escape.


    But that''s just in theory.


    In fact, Kain''s real target is the Salamander leader.


    But he couldn''t get close to this heavily guarded monster, what should he do?


    The answer is to lead away almost the entire guard force.


    Then, he used the terrain he had previously explored with [Imitative] to lure the monsters to move in the direction he wanted.


    That''s why Kain appeared just in time to counterattack the monsters that were pursuing him.


    This was the "signal" he wanted to secretly convey to the Salamander leader.


    "I''m here, send troops to arrest me."


    That''s what Kain wanted.


    From the guard formation that the Salamander leader had arranged, he judged that although this thing had a certain level of thinking, that was all. Quite simple and straightforward.


    So, once it had secured the area where Kain could hide, the Salamander would begin to marshal its troops into a pincer movement to block any escape routes. Given the monster''s knowledge of the terrain, this was the best option.


    However, Kain has [Imitative].


    This skill doesn''t just create such a simple "map", but it is a skill that allows him to simulate all spatial objects within a certain range, in terms of height, width and depth, it is much more detailed than a flat drawing.


    Because of that, he had mapped out a path that would lead him straight to the Salamander leader in the shortest amount of time. This path was still quite tricky and mysterious, however, in order to use this path, he needed the surrounding monsters to open a path.


    If he breaks the siege by force, his intentions will be exposed. And all his efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, Kain needed to make the monster move its army on its own, clearing a path for Kain to go straight to it.


    And he succeeded.


    When Kain appeared, the Salamander leader didn''t even know why Kain was standing there.


    It seemed to have broken free from some kind of bondage and gained intelligence, but even a rudimentary strategist was not enough to turn this situation around.


    "Although I don''t know what really happened to you, but you''re pretty good."


    "So die now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before the Salamander leader was about to call his troops back, a [Thunder Summon] struck down, paralyzing everyone. But that wasn''t the end of it, the remaining unreleased lightning quickly curled up, forming a large [Thunder Bullet] and shot into the Salamander leader''s body.


    It wanted to dodge but couldn''t, it could only watch helplessly as the attack filled with destruction rushed towards it. In the final moment, its lifeless eyes seemed to show a tiny bit of emotion.


    It seems like regret.


    But all were buried and turned to dust. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the Salamander leader was killed, the other Salamanders seemed to return to their "normal" state, wandering around the Dungeon in a daze, waiting for prey to fall into their trap.


    Kain quickly destroyed the ten remaining Salamanders there, then went to the other four Adventurers.


    "Hey, still alive?"


    Kain patted a man''s face, under Kain''s influence, the man slowly woke up with a panicked expression, but when he saw a human in front of him, he was overjoyed.


    "You... you... how could you..."


    "Don''t ask so many questions, quickly wake the others up."


    To curb the man''s curiosity, Kain did not hesitate to sit down and rest at the place.


    The consumption is indeed a bit large, but the harvest is also equally huge.


    [Level]: 34


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 1] 13/25 (+)


    Although there were still quite a few monsters, Kain had already earned 34 skill points.


    He didn''t hesitate to put all of it into [Heal].


    [Heal level 2] 22/30 (+34)


    It''s a horrifying amount of resource drain, but the usefulness of this skill is worth the effort Kain puts in.


    Using the healing ability of [Heal], he used this magic skill to heal physical damage and fatigue.


    Meanwhile, the other four also woke up one after another. Although they were terrified of what had happened to themselves and their comrades, the qualities of Adventurers who could climb to the fourth floor of the Dungeon were still there.


    At least they didn''t cry and whine in front of Kain.


    "No need to thank me, I saved you for another purpose."


    "But the fact that you saved our lives still cannot be changed, if you need any support in the future, just come to us."


    Kain also couldn''t refuse the person, so he nodded perfunctorily.


    "Your condition is not good enough to continue staying in the Dungeon, let me lead everyone away."


    "I''m so sorry to bother you."


    Kain then escorted Andrew along, seeing the large group of Adventurers now reduced to only five members, everyone except Kain was filled with emotion.


    He then arranged for the five of them to take shelter not far from where the Salamander leader died. It sounded dangerous, but in fact, all the Salamanders had been transferred to another side by the Salamander leader himself, so the safety factor here was quite high. Besides, staying and resting is also necessary to heal the wound.

 Chapter 106 Public interest

    What will Kain do in the time that follows?Kill monsters, of course.


    Because of the previous order of the Salamander leader, the entire Salamander army had become scattered, and could no longer threaten Kain''s safety. In addition, he knew the location of the Salamanders so he just eliminated each group one by one.


    On the twentieth day since entering the Dungeon, all the Salamanders on the fourth floor were wiped out by him.


    This gave Kain a huge amount of skill points.


    [Heal level 5] 6/45 (+89)


    All 89 skill points, all invested in [Heal].


    Read exclusive content at empire


    Only now did Kain feel that his [Heal] level was on par with the [Heal] that Myra had cast before.


    He wonders if she''s improved.


    When Kain returned to the Adventurers'' camp, all of them were so shocked by his feats that no one could make a sound. Some wanted to quickly recover to help Kain in the fight, but the harsh truth was, all of them were just hindrances to Kain.


    "Is this Magus?"


    All Adventurers had the same thought at the same time.


    Because they were Adventurers, it was not like they had never met Magus before, but the Magus they had met were relatively weak, and could not be compared to those who had advanced far on this path like Kain. As for mid-class Magus and above, a Magus of this level can completely become a distinguished guest of the nobility, be knighted and be worshiped. Or else, they can join the government forces. Very few Magus of this level would work hard in Dungeons like Adventurers.


    But they also felt a bit lucky because of that, if powerful Magus like Kain went to compete with them for jobs, how would they live?


    "Sir..."


    In the Adventurer group, the only woman timidly spoke up.


    Although Kain didn''t want others to address him so formally, it was tiring to communicate with each other, but if these people were so persistent, then Kain had no choice but to put up with it.


    It''s also unfair to the Adventurers. How could they dare to call a Magus who can single-handedly wipe out hundreds of monsters on his own?


    "If you don''t mind, we can assist you in removing valuable body parts from the monsters. They will be reborn again anyway, so we might as well make the most of it..."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    Kain said casually.


    He had not done this before, knowing that Salamander skins had economic value, partly because of the technique, and partly because it was too time-consuming.


    But if someone else helps, there is nothing better.


    Even though the Dungeon had swallowed a portion of the monster corpses, there were still dozens of Salamander corpses that could be used for skin. So that day, the five Adventurers worked hard to skin the monsters while Kain just sat there and focused on recovering his exhausted energy.


    Through the constant consumption and regeneration of energy, Kain found himself far more flexible than the average Magus. His ability to expand and regenerate was astonishingly rapid.


    Kain thought that this was probably also connected to the root of magic, the ego.


    If all Magus were like him, most of the Dungeons would have been wiped out.


    After a long day, a stack of Salamander pelts was neatly arranged before Kain. He took one out at random, one side of the pelt was hard and somewhat rough, as Salamanders were known for, while the other side was quite supple.


    The outer surface is sturdy enough to take a strong impact, while the inner surface absorbs the impact and disperses it without causing any harm to the owner. With a texture like this, Salamander leather is indeed a good material for making armor or something similar.


    And even though Kain was not proficient in leather, he could see that these pieces of leather had been processed quite well. As expected of an experienced Adventurer.


    Many Adventurers also train their skills themselves, making them sometimes comparable to a craftsman, all to cut down on additional costs.


    "Sir... this pile..."


    "That good."


    Kain nodded and placed the leather back in its place.


    Receiving his recognition, the Adventurers were all extremely happy. But what Kain wanted to say next really surprised them.


    "Okay, everyone take them."


    "Wh... what? Sir."


    "I''m not giving it to you. I want you to take this stuff and sell it to someone you know, understand? I don''t have any business dealings and I don''t care about this, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to waste it."


    "Once completed, you guys can take 40% of the profits and split them equally."


    Hearing this generous price, the Adventurers almost knelt down to thank Kain. Before, although they had thought that Kain might share some money with them so that they wouldn''t be left with nothing, at the same time they wanted to repay Kain. But they didn''t expect him to be so generous.


    As he said, he didn''t mind this little bit of money, but in order to make the Adventurers no longer feel uneasy, this 40% profit figure both ensured that they would be able to have a lot of money, and also ensured that they wouldn''t feel guilty because Kain had given them too much.


    Kain did not hesitate to lend them a hand.


    The Adventurers were filled with emotion. With this newly earned money, they could completely rebuild a new Adventurer team with new equipment and continue their Dungeon expedition.


    And because of this fate, Andrew was also accepted into the Adventurer team. A result that everyone was happy about. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, none of them would be foolish enough to not fulfill their promise and run away with the goods. After all, the most valuable thing they had, something far beyond all that money, was the friendship with a powerful Magus.


    After fully recovering, Kain led the five Adventurers towards the last place on this floor, the guardian monster''s room.


    "Just stand outside and keep a close eye out. I''ll be in there."


    Kain finished speaking and pushed open the stone door and entered, much to the anxiety of the others.

 Chapter 107 Choosing a direction

    "Could he defeat a fourth floor guardian monster... by himself?"An Adventurer asked in an uncertain tone.


    Although they all knew that Kain was strong, the power of the guardian monster was deeply engraved in the minds of every Adventurer. It would always be a battle with a large number of members, long exploration time, and careful preparation. But what Kain did was like taking a walk in a flower garden.


    To fight a guardian monster, manpower, and a sword or bow alone are not enough. They might be much stronger than the standards of a normal human, but that little bit of "much" is not worth much to a monster.


    Normally, they would have taken down the guardian monsters with defense combined with the use of poison or explosives. But those supplies had been completely lost in the Salamander''s rampage. So all they could do was sit there and wait, watching as Kain entered the most dangerous part of the Dungeon.


    At the same time, inside the room of the guardian monster.


    It''s a Pythonel.


    The monster''s long, coiled body glistened under the light emitted from the glowing grass. This monster was enormous, its width was no less than two meters, and its total length was estimated to be no less than twenty meters. It was worthy of being a monster of colossal size.


    As soon as Kain entered the danger zone, the monster awoke and its body began to move around, this heavy yet flexible feeling made the ground shake with each roll of Pythonel''s body.


    [Fire Bullet].


    A fireball with terrifying heat and explosive power hit the monster''s body, but this attack only caused the shiny outer scales to turn black like metal when exposed to fire. This thing''s defensive ability was even higher than the Salamander''s skin.


    But compared to Salamander, this thing is more severely restrained.


    Compared to some special types, metals have almost no immunity to [Thunder Magic].


    For most other Magus, this will probably be a difficult battle, because your opponent is like a giant block of metal that can move quickly and swerve, and your magic will have a hard time damaging this thick and sturdy metal.


    But Kain did not need to break.


    [Thunder Summon]. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the top of the monster''s head, a bolt of lightning was pulled out from the void and began to wreak havoc wherever it appeared. At the same time, dense lightning also appeared around Kain because he had also used [Thunder Summon] in the area around him.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Kain quickly guided the surrounding lightning, causing the randomly moving lightning bolts to move with purpose. Curling, twisting, squeezing into continuously flickering spheres.


    Not only did this action require extremely high proficiency in the magic skill [Thunder Bullet], but the magic skill [Thunder Navigation] was also key to making this a quick success.


    To be more certain of destroying a monster as large as the Pythonel before him, Kain would push himself to the limit with a barrage of seven connected lightning spheres, which had also wiped out the large Spidyl swarm earlier in one strike.


    Like the previous victims, the monster was momentarily paralyzed, witnessing Kain condense seven giant lightning spheres, all of which connected into a large band, forming a deadly ring that shot towards the monster.


    With a miserable screech, the monster was literally roasted from the inside out, its hard scales turning into an iron furnace that roasted the unfortunate monster.


    The events at Spidyl''s lair repeat themselves, and Kain still wins.


    He sat down quietly on the ground, feeling the lack in his body.


    This battle looks very simple, Kain paralyzes and destroys the monster with his strongest attack. However, this is only effective against opponents with low magic resistance and biological characteristics that are easily affected by lightning.


    It can be said that Kain was very wise in choosing this place, a place where he is the one who can overcome all enemies.


    But if we consider the level of pure danger, this guardian monster Pythonel is even harder to deal with than the mutated Slime in that medium-sized Dungeon.


    [Level]: 20


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    A monster that provides 20 skill points, it is truly the most skill point-giving monster Kain has ever seen.


    With 20 skill points in hand, Kain showed hesitation for the first time.


    He also didn''t continue to pour more skill points into [Heal], level 5 was enough for Kain to deal with most situations.


    He also didn''t plan on continuing to invest in [Spirit Magic], both [Seek] and [Imitative] were already enough for the time being, spending effort upgrading them wouldn''t bring much benefit. Besides, Kain would be entering the Misty Dungeon in a month.


    There, [Spirit Magic] will encounter extremely strong resistance, its effectiveness will be reduced to one out of ten, and upgrading it will not be very useful.


    Thus, in front of Kain there were only [Thunder Magic], [Enhancement Magic], and [Fire Magic]. Read exclusive content at empire


    [Fire Magic] can be removed from the list from the very first second, because even if [Fire Wave] is upgraded, it won''t increase Kain''s overall strength, which is too wasteful.


    [Enhancement Magic] is also a good choice, after all, Kain''s [Enhancement Tool] is still only level 1. This magic skill can not only enhance the weapons in his hands, but even clothes, jewelry, etc. can be enhanced, as long as it is within the concept of "physical tools". Imagine two layers of armor reinforced with [Enhancement Tool level Max]? This will greatly increase Kain''s chances of survival.


    The final choice is [Thunder Magic].


    If he wants to continue expanding the influence of this magic system, 1000 skill points is the only way.


    Kain should have eliminated this option from the start, just like [Fire Magic]. Because choosing this option meant that Kain would have to accept that for a long period of time, his progress in strength would be zero.

 Chapter 108 The path of development and resource gathering

    However, if Kain could actually upgrade [Thunder Magic] from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï], his strength would jump to a terrifying extent¡­Alright, Kain admitted that he had been hesitating all this time because he had experienced enough of the mighty power of the "incomplete mid-class magic skill". With this, the slow, step-by-step growth in strength from upgrading other low-class magic could not satisfy Kain.


    And of course, this increase is also limited, and will also gradually decrease, until upgrading low-class magic skills has no other effect except to fill the skill pool.


    So in the end, Kain chose to walk the path of upgrading [Thunder Magic].


    "1000 skill points¡­"


    Kain whined, then he sighed.


    Although he had prepared himself mentally for a long time, it would be a lie to say he didn''t feel any pressure.


    But this was a challenge that Kain accepted.


    Feeling a little better, Kain stood up and walked out of the guardian monster''s room.


    Seeing Kain come out, the Adventurers who were sitting outside in a daze cheered happily, at the same time, Kain''s strength in their hearts became even higher to the point where it was hard to estimate. Because after going through such a battle, Kain was still completely unaffected.


    Following behind Kain, the five of them were led into the large room of the guardian monster. The first thing that caught their eyes as they entered was the giant corpse of the monster.


    "Damn! It''s the Pythonel!"


    An Adventurer was so scared that he jumped up.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel secretly scared. With their previous plan, the amount of explosives they had prepared could only kill Salamanders, which were usually the guardian monsters of this floor. But whether or not this amount of explosives could break the scales of a Pythonel like this was another problem.


    Once again, if it weren''t for Kain''s appearance, most likely they would all have died here. Unable to defeat the guardian monster, they wouldn''t be able to return even if they survived the battle. And it would be a hopeless and horrible death.


    "Sir, these scales... are very valuable."


    An Adventurer spoke up.


    Kain just nodded, not too surprised.


    These scales are like pieces of metal, or rather, they are metal, no matter if it is used to make weapons, armor or other tools, the effects of metal are undeniable.


    "Sir, If you don''t mind..."


    "Go ahead, the previous agreement still stands."


    Kain waved his hand casually, then sat down to rest, looking as if he didn''t care as he took out his drink and food to eat.


    The other five people thanked Kain profusely. Then they started to work hard to mine the pile of scales. Because the monster''s body was too huge, they could only mine a small part of it.


    This had to take into account each person''s carrying capacity. Of course, their calculations did not include Kain.


    Even so, Kain could still see the plight the Adventurers were in. So after resting, he stood up and left the guardian monster''s room.


    The others were still working diligently, not noticing when Kain left. Only when they rested did they realize where Kain had gone.


    While these people were still confused, Kain returned, bringing something that made them even more confused.


    What did they just see?


    A chariot? No.


    It''s a chariot made of bones!


    Looking at this carriage that was like a unique work of art, all five Adventurers gasped in amazement.


    "Sir¡­ You... really made this?"


    One asked in an uncertain voice.


    Even though they already knew what the answer was, this was still too miraculous.


    Sure enough, as expected, Kain nodded.


    This cart was made from the long, sturdy bones of Salamander corpses, tied together with their tendons because they were even more flexible than rope. The wheels were made from a single piece of stone carved into the shape of a wheel, which wasn''t too difficult.


    The other Adventurers assumed that Kain''s hands would not touch these things, but the truth was that he had done so for most of his life.


    And after the initial confusion, all the Adventurers were delighted, with this bone cart, they could further optimize the amount of resources they earned. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one is afraid of getting dirty, if they are afraid of getting dirty then it''s best to quit being an Adventurer from the beginning.


    Afterwards, everyone sat down to eat and drink to replenish their strength. Because their luggage was either lost or unusable, the food and water provided during this period of time all came from Kain.


    After all, he had been preparing food for three months, and only twenty days had passed, so it was only a small loss for Kain.


    One person could not help but sigh.


    "I heard that there is an extremely magical Magus artifact, it is clearly a small bag that can only fit in the palm of your hand, but you can put anything in it, and it doesn''t increase the volume of the bag. If there is such a magical creature, then why would we be afraid of not being able to get more supplies?"


    "It does sound magical, doesn''t it, Sir Kain?"


    "That''s not far off, it''s not a rumor, it''s the truth."


    Kain nodded and said.


    During his time studying at the academy, he also spent time expanding his knowledge. And the magical artifact that the Adventurer mentioned was called the "bottomless bag", a magical item created by the legendary Magus who possessed [Space Magic].


    With that thing, you can literally stuff anything.


    Although Kain is unclear on the principle of creating such an absurd thing, in the book''s description, the Magus created this thing from an application to "dimensions where ordinary perception can hardly conceive".


    After resting, the Adventurers returned to work.


    Only Kain remained at the resting place, but no one complained about that. They even take it for granted.


    Finally, after two days, the entire bone cart was filled, every possible place was stuffed. And to prevent it from being too bloated, a cloth provided by Kain was draped over the top to completely seal it all.


    "This time, I will return with you guys."

 Chapter 109 Robbed

    Kain said slowly.As for the reason, it''s obviously to protect these people.


    If it was the previous Adventurer party, there would be nothing to worry about, but now they were almost all dead, with only four people left. With Andrew added, it became five people. On top of that, all their equipment was gone.


    In that situation, carrying such valuable goods with you is not to get rich, but to commit suicide.


    Even though the goods were covered with cloth, it only prevented other greedy people from guessing what was inside. This might restrain some greedy people, but there would always be a few reckless people who didn''t pay attention.


    The others also quickly understood that, so they didn''t have any opinions.


    A male Adventurer volunteered to pull the cart, and the remaining five began pushing the cart toward the door leading outside the Dungeon.


    ¡­


    After a moment of confusion, with the feeling of space in their eyes being distorted, all six people and the carriage safely reached the path leading to the Dungeon.


    "Let''s go, remember to show some pain. If anyone asks what''s piled up in the carman, just say it''s the remains of your comrades."


    With such a sensitive issue, if the things piled up on the cart were the remains of the dead, it would make sense to cover them up, because no one would want to reveal them.


    The five people nodded nervously.


    As they pushed the cart further and further away, out of the Dungeon''s range and into the town of Kadata. They get more attention.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Adventurer team?"


    "I heard that they had previously set their goal to advance to the fourth floor of the Dungeon."


    "It must be true, well, the only thing that could have caused such a powerful Adventurer party to be almost completely wiped out could only be the fourth floor of the Dungeon."


    "I remember there were nearly thirty of them, and they had previously recruited a dozen more Adventurers to "hitchhike" with them, but when they came out, there were only six left."


    "It was disastrous."


    Around them, some people sighed, lamenting the impermanence of life, some felt regretful, sympathizing with the current situation of the Adventurer group. If it was only the Adventurer who had hitched a ride and died inside, people might still suspect that this Adventurer group had tricked and killed the others. But in this situation, that was definitely not the case.


    However, there are still greedy people who seem to smell money.


    "Hey, don''t you wonder what''s inside that cargo van?"


    "What else, most likely a relic of a dead person..."


    "Oh, thinking that way is right. But do you really think that after spending so much, those people would accept leaving empty-handed? I don''t think so."


    "Yeah, you''re right. Now that you mention it, these people escaped, they must have killed the monster guarding the fourth floor, right?"


    "You mean..."


    "What else could it be? If both your and my guesses are correct, the thing inside that cargo carriage must be the spoils of war from the fourth floor''s guardian monster."


    "Otherwise, why would they bother? Look, it''s a car made of bones. Even though the Adventurers have a camaraderie with each other, death is the end, there''s no need to go to such lengths."


    Sure enough, in a town that is in a semi-outlaw state like Kadata, there aren''t too many idiots.


    Then, more and more suspicious and greedy gazes gradually appeared, staring at the Adventurers, making them shiver as if there were thorns stabbing their backs.


    Only Kain remained calm, because he had predicted this scene.


    At this moment, someone finally couldn''t contain their greed and approached to ask questions.


    These people want to judge what the container is through the Adventurers'' tone and expressions. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just too bad for them, the Adventurers were prepared thanks to Kain''s reminder, lying without blinking an eye.


    As for the vague questions about what was actually loaded on the cargo truck, they all answered firmly, "the remains of the deceased." During that process, everyone answered quickly and naturally, without showing any sign of being forced.


    This has left some greedy people with nothing to show for it.


    However, this ordeal is not so easy to overcome.


    Just as Kain and the Adventurers were passing through a narrow, deserted path, they were blocked by another group of Adventurers.


    As they wanted to retreat to avoid this path, their expressions turned ugly when they realized that there was another group of Adventurers blocking their way behind them.


    This is the siege.


    "Hey, are you guys insane? Do you believe I''ll report this to the Adventure Guild?""


    A loud voice shouted.


    Adventure Guild is the organization that manages and leads Adventurers, of course there are also rules to protect Adventurers.


    If in such an organization, looting, killing, and raping were openly accepted, then there would be no need to wait for the organization to disintegrate itself, the government would have already taken action to crack down on it.


    Their Adventurer group was not low level after all, if they were robbed then Adventure Guild would seek justice for them.


    However, unless they were forced into a corner, they would not use this method. Because if their team was still strong, then it would be fine, but now they had collapsed and were left with only a few people.


    Faced with that threat, the robbers even laughed out loud, as if they had just seen something very funny and ridiculous.


    "Then we just need to kill you all, who will report to us?"


    This statement made the Adventurers shiver.


    Right, who will report these bandits?


    Expect others to see injustice and act righteously?


    Afraid those people are the greediest, like hungry vultures waiting for their meal to die.


    "Don''t come any closer! Many people saw us appear before, if you dare to make a move, do you think Adventure Guild won''t investigate?"

 Chapter 110 Devil (1)

    "You think the Adventurer Guild would notice a fish out of water? Admit it, you''re dead."Two voices rang out at the same time, presenting a harsh truth.


    Seeing the two people talking, the Adventurers'' faces all turned pale.


    "That... that''s the Magus brothers Horon and Horan."


    Horon and Horan, a pair of Adventurer twins who are quite famous, for one obvious reason being their status as Magus.


    Ten years ago, the two of them stopped working as independent Adventurers. Instead, they separated, each forming a different Adventurer team and gradually growing stronger. Even so, the two of them still had a very strong relationship, making the individual''s strength strong, and the connection between them even stronger.


    Of course, besides the reputation that comes from their strength, there is also no shortage of scandals surrounding this pair of twin brothers.


    Arrogance, looking down on others, bullying, not paying debts... can only be considered as the least influential bad reputations. There are rumors that the Adventurer team of these two is also involved in murder, robbery, and even killing other Adventurers to steal the spoils of war. However, there is absolutely no evidence.


    There are also rumors that behind Horon and Horan is some noble family, so even though they committed so many crimes, they can still act without fear.


    As soon as they appeared, the twin brothers spoke up to show their power.


    "If you give us that cart, and don''t say a word about this, we''ll spare your lives."


    Their tone was arrogant and contemptuous, not much different from the rumors.


    But some people have whispered to each other.


    "Why would boss do that? Why don''t we just go ahead and kill them all?"


    "You fool, of course the boss wants to enjoy it. Giving those poor guys a little hope and then crushing it, isn''t that wonderful?"


    "You''re right, it''s because my eyesight is too short-sighted. Boss is truly a genius."


    "..."


    Listening to the flattery of the subordinates around them, Horon and Horan''s eyes grew brighter. They love to hear these compliments.


    But in that "happy" atmosphere, a youthful yet firm and cold voice rang out, cutting through the atmosphere.


    "What if not?"


    "Huh? Who just said that?"


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    The bandits immediately became aggressive. But this voice only rang out calmly once more.


    "If you haven''t made up your mind, then leave it to me. Leave all your valuables behind and leave, and don''t say a word about this, and I''ll spare your lives."


    At this moment, Kain finally stood up.


    Seeing Kain actually stand up for them, the Adventurers couldn''t help but feel the pressure on their backs melt away. Yes, the twin brothers were Magus, but Kain was also a Magus, and much more formidable.


    However, they thought that Kain would only use the Magus''s power to intimidate these people. But looking at his current reaction, Kain clearly wanted to cause trouble.


    Yes, they guessed right.


    Kain is really looking for trouble.


    "Who is this brat?"


    "Looks very unfamiliar, must be a new member."


    "Is this kid out of his mind?"


    As for Kain''s threats, they took it as nothing more than a joke. One of the twins, not knowing if it was Horon or Horan, spoke up.


    "LIttle kid, I saw that you were young so I was going to spare your lives but you ruined everything. Aren''t you afraid that your teammates will tear you to pieces?"


    The Adventurers trembled when they heard that, they didn''t dare.


    As for Kain, he only replied as follows.


    "You must be very insecure, aren''t you?"


    "What do you have? Brat, you..."


    "It''s literally what you just heard. You really are a man lacking in confidence. A man who is happy to bask in the empty praises of a group of juniors. How come, your parents have never praised you?"


    Kain''s words seemed to have touched on something taboo, which angered the Magus twins. Their eyes widened, bloodshot, and the wrinkles on their foreheads were clearly visible, their expressions extremely clear.


    "You damn brat..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, I haven''t finished yet. You must belong to a noble family, but you belong to children who are not valued because of your poor talent. Therefore, you are extremely self-conscious, and even bullied. This has been going on for a long time, causing you to eventually turn into bastards. Enjoying bullying and killing to make up for the damage in your hearts..."


    "How so, right?"


    While the people around them were still confused about what had just happened, a hint of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the two brothers, who were filled with anger. They did not understand why this brat in front of them, whom they had always called "brat", knew so many things.


    Not only did they know that they were descendants of nobles, but even their secret childhood secrets were clearly seen through.


    They suspected that Kain might be the child of their enemy, but were there really any such enemies among them?


    But those who were even more surprised were the Adventurers on Kain''s side.


    You know, just a minute ago he was secretly asking them about the news and rumors surrounding the twin brothers Horon and Horan.


    Kain of course couldn''t figure these things out in the blink of an eye, but he was very good at one thing: guessing.


    As mentioned before, the habits you practice sometimes reveal more about you than you think, even if they are actions you intentionally create to hide from others.


    For example, although they are both about enjoying praise, there are differences.


    For those who are vain and at the same time overconfident in themselves, they still enjoy the compliments, but will find it difficult to pay attention to their surroundings.


    However, there are also people who enjoy the compliments around them, but they are very afraid that these things are fake, are not real, because they are very insecure, they seek compliments as well as to compensate for the confidence that they never had.


    This also leads to them paying close attention to their surroundings when compliments are given.


    These two twins put up a good show, but their mean eyes betrayed them. That was what Kain observed.


    And that''s why he was silent at first.


    S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 111 Devil (2)

    If it was already deduced that Horon and Horan were people who lacked self-confidence and lived on the false praise of others, it was not difficult for Kain to deduce that this was due to the influence of their previous living environment, something that had been deeply engraved in the minds of these two even when they were adults.This is the effect of childhood trauma.


    As for the fact that both of them were descendants of a noble family, this was inferred by Kain based on two things.


    First, it is about the magical talent of these two twin brothers.


    It''s not that rare for Magus to become Adventurers, but most of them are so untalented that they only make a few short steps before returning to the path of ordinary Adventurers. Being able to show off their talents among them, or even become a "Magus", proves that their talent isn''t too bad.


    To be able to cultivate such a talent, the possibility that these two brothers were originally nobles is the most likely possibility.


    Of course, that''s just the "most likely possibility", not a solid conclusion. It''s entirely possible that these twin brothers are talented because they themselves have quite a bit of talent, not necessarily because they''re both nobles.


    But if we reason like that, a contradiction will arise. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could a normal family cause two children with magical talent to become self-conscious and bullied to the point of psychological trauma?


    Of course not.


    To be able to get such people into such a situation, they must be placed in a situation where there are many individuals more talented than them, and at the same time there is a high level of competition. And nothing is more suitable than a noble family.


    At that time, the so-called "talent" of these two twins suddenly became mediocre, and their superior siblings were considered the "real talents". Living and being shaped by such an environment since childhood caused them to grow up with a strong inferiority complex, to the point that after growing up, they had to depend on the praise of others.


    And in that environment, fierce competition is also a factor. In a "normal" noble family, every child from birth is put under pressure called "the battle for the right of inheritance". This is an extremely cruel war, where the intimacy between people of the same blood can also become blurred. In this war, being squeezed to the point of psychological trauma is not something that is too difficult to happen.


    Thus, the personality of liking to trample on the weaker is completely understandable. This is not a pure enjoyment of pleasure, but a typical emotional transference.


    And this may also partly explain why the twins have been so crazy about expanding their power. This may be a lack of security due to the legacy of past succession struggles, supplemented by the pleasure of holding power in one''s hands.


    And there was one core thing that Kain did not forget, which was that all of the above were just what he had deduced from fragments of information. The rest was pure speculation.


    So, he only brought out what he was most certain of and communicated it vaguely. This would cause the twin brothers Horon and Horan to endure the invisible pressure of having the glamorous facade they had built up for so long exposed.


    For people like this who are strong on the outside but weak on the inside, being exposed is the worst thing.


    They can suppress all the bad reputation for the time being thanks to the prestige they have built, but internal gossip is inevitable.


    There will be unspoken discussions, whispers that they don''t know about, maybe they''re talking about them, maybe they''re not. But their ingrained self-consciousness will instinctively assume that the whispers are exposing them.


    All of the above is like a thorn in their back, and they cannot bear it.


    For that reason, Kain''s provocation looked like he was rushing to his death from the outside, but as long as he controlled his words, the side being controlled would turn into the twin brothers Horon and Horan.


    "So then... is there anything else I need to say? And I''m not sure what I''ll say..."


    "You! Stop!"


    The twins'' expressions changed, hastily stopping Kain''s next words.


    They never expected that a normal robbery and murder case would turn into a matter of whether they could maintain their reputation or not.


    "What...do you want?"


    Continue your saga on empire


    "Didn''t I tell you, get out of the way."


    Kain''s cold, emotionless voice rang out, seemingly not taking it as a big deal.


    The two Magus'' faces darkened, but there was nothing they could do except to move aside, creating a path to the outside.


    And so Kain led the Adventurers and the carriage out, much to the amazement of both sides.


    The Adventurers were so terrified that they were speechless, but they still felt extremely excited.


    Words are sometimes sharper than swords.


    With their level of understanding, they could not fully understand the philosophy behind this saying. But at this moment, they saw concrete proof.


    Three sentences, pushed back a whole group of ferocious people, even forcing them to give way themselves to let them move.


    They envisioned countless scenarios, but most of them involved Kain repelling his enemies with magic.


    There is no situation where "negotiation" works.


    But he did it.


    Now, their eyes when witnessing Kain''s steady back were not simply filled with awe for the power he held, respect for the kindness he showed, but also admiration for someone who used words as a weapon.


    After walking a sufficient distance, Kain turned to face the Adventurer group.


    "Let''s split up from here."


    "Sir, aren''t we... safe?"


    "Safe? It might be so if you weren''t with me."


    They were indeed safe, for all the hatred had been transferred to Kain.


    Horon and Horan weren''t so desperate for money that they resorted to robbery. What they enjoyed was the feeling of pushing their victims into desperate situations and watching them struggle. But no amount of pleasure could compare to hatred and fear.

 Chapter 112 Devil (3)

    Under Kain''s persuasion, the Adventurers were forced to leave.They also knew that they couldn''t help Kain at the moment, and that staying would even implicate him. This was also the reason why Kain didn''t use drastic measures at first.


    If he could save everyone''s lives, why wouldn''t he do it?


    "If it''s too risky to make a deal here, you can go to Whesling City, find the mayor and make a deal. Remember to tell him my name, understand?"


    Kain advised.


    After splitting up from the group, Kain went alone. He originally chose a few deserted areas to lure the bandits out. Sure enough, signs of being followed appeared.


    "Come here..."


    Kain muttered, quickly walking out to the forest area located at the edge of town.


    Before long, the bandits from Horon and Horan''s factions appeared in great force, surrounding Kain in unison.


    The two twins sneered, their voices filled with anger.


    "I see... you really are tired of living. Instead of running away, you dare to hang around here. Do you think that just a few words can make you escape?"


    Kain would not run, and he had no intention of letting these people go.


    The reason why we had to go through all this trouble before was to prevent any possible problems in the future.


    For example, if these two people''s noble families take revenge, with his current status he might not be afraid of this, but the other five people are not.


    So, getting them out of the center of the fight before actually taking action is essential.


    And now, that time has come.


    "The truth is... you''re the ones who barged into my hunting grounds."


    "You brat, let''s see if you can talk nonsense anymore! I''ll burn you alive!"


    A man who was unknown whether it was Horon or Horan shouted. He waved his hand, two fireballs spinning in his hand, showing quite an excellent ability to control magic.


    "How is it, do you feel like peeing your pants yet..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guy''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Only in Kain''s hand, three fireballs were rotating and dancing in an orderly manner, showing extraordinary control over magic, a level that even the other Magus couldn''t reach.


    "No... Impossible! You are..."


    As a Magus and also a noble, they were very clear about what a young person with such high magical power represented.


    But before they could finish their sentence, Kain launched three fireballs in his hand towards Horon and Horan. The guy who was controlling the other two fireballs also launched his fireball to block the target, unfortunately, the power of the two sides was still different so Kain''s [Fire Bullet] quickly destroyed his [Fire Bullet].


    "Horon!"


    The remaining twin shouted, only now did Kain realize that the one who had just launched [Fire Bullet] at him was Horon, and the other one was none other than Horan.


    As Kain''s fireball was about to arrive, Horan stepped forward to launch a water ball in an attempt to neutralize the destructive heat coming from [Fire Bullet].


    Unfortunately, what they were facing was a [Fire Bullet level Max], and a mere [Water Bullet] was not enough to stop this attack.


    "Damn, why is this thing so strong?"


    Horan almost screamed, beads of sweat as big as beans slowly dripped down from his forehead. Luckily for Horan, he still had one move left.


    [Water Bubble].


    A layer of water condensed into a bubble and surrounded the two of them. It looked fragile, but it was actually one of the rare magic skills with defensive capabilities among low-class magic skills.


    All effects on [Water Bubble] will be neutralized and dispersed. Even Kain''s [Fire Bullet] will be the same.


    After two previous weakenings, the power that [Fire Bullet] displayed had somewhat decreased, and was finally stopped by [Water Bubble]. Your next read is at empire


    Seeing this, Horon and Horan breathed a sigh of relief, unable to help but feel relieved, completely unaware that the attack they had tried their best to block was actually just a random attack thrown by Kain.


    He still hasn''t used all his strength.


    "What are you guys standing there for? Go kill him for me!"


    The twins roared, urging their trembling subordinates to charge at Kain. But in reality, they wanted to retreat during the chaos.


    "Don''t worry, not one of you can escape..."


    Kain seemed to have seen through their trick and declared cruelly.


    Before they could understand what was about to happen, a small dot in the air suddenly lit up. It then spread out like a spider web, completely covering the location of the thugs in an instant.


    All is thunder.


    Seeing this majestic scene, the thugs seemed to collapse. They were scared and wanted to beg for their lives, as if their previous arrogant appearance of being superior to others was just an illusion.


    But standing before nature, they feel so small.


    And Kain''s mood at this moment was just like nature, it would not change because of the pleas of the little people.


    So, the final verdict he gave was¡­


    "Exterminate."


    Thunder and lightning struck madly, the late flashes of lightning mixed with the painful screams of the bandits. The throat-tearing screams of the subordinates as they felt the electricity running through their bodies made Horon and Horan tremble in fear. Because they still had the magic skill [Water Bubble], the two of them barely escaped death.


    If they still don''t understand what''s going on now, they''re really stupid.


    This was a plan that Kain had concocted on the spur of the moment, just to trick and kill them all here, a place not within the boundaries of Kadata town.


    Seeing Kain still standing there calmly after having slaughtered countless lives, the twins felt that the evil they were proud of suddenly turned into a pile of trash.


    Reluctantly, they may pull out their last trump card that they have never used.


    "You damn brat! If you kill us, our families will..."


    "What will happen? You still expect your noble family to save you? Idiot."

 Chapter 113 Resolution

    Hearing this, they finally showed their despair.Kain just waved his hand slightly, and the remaining lightning that had not yet dissipated suddenly rolled together into lightning balls.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    "You will die a horrible death, devil!"


    They stared into Kain''s indifferent golden pupils, a small resistance rising.


    Horon and Horan screamed vicious words before their defenses were torn apart, causing them to be destroyed by lightning.


    Kain, however, did not even pay attention to those venomous words.


    From beginning to end, the relationship between the two sides has always been that of hunter and prey. It''s just that the twins'' side has misread the positions of the parties.


    After killing the two masterminds, Kain knew that there were still some lucky ones who survived the recent lightning strike. However, he did not pursue them to the end, but instead let them play dead, treating them as if they did not exist.


    In fact, he did so for his own reasons.


    These people would later become "witnesses" when some force investigated this case. Of course, it couldn''t be the Adventure Guild, they would absolutely keep this evil matter a secret, not daring to say a word. Because once it was revealed, it would be no different than informing Kain that there were still people who weren''t dead. This would not only offend Kain, but also risk leading to a new revenge hunt.


    If they were to expect the Adventure Guild to protect them, it would be like daydreaming. After all, they themselves were the ones who had previously exploited the loopholes in the Adventure Guild''s rules for their own gain.


    However, if in another situation it would be different.


    For example, the generation that got involved in the investigation was the noble family behind Horon and Horan.


    At that time, the survivors who did not want to confess had to confess.


    And all the spearheads will be pointed at him, perfectly concealing the existence of the other five people.


    Now this is an interesting story.


    When they learn of his existence, what will the noble family do? Revenge? Keep quiet? Reconcile?


    Kain was curious, but that was not Kain''s focus at the moment.


    Kain returned to the town of Kadata, calmly looking for an inn to rest.


    He planned to replenish some supplies before returning to the Dungeon again. At the same time, he would listen to the situation around him.


    Sure enough, the very next morning, news of Horon and Horan''s Adventurer team spreading out became the talk of the town.


    There were still bodies scattered around, and Kain hadn''t cleaned them up. It would be strange if no one knew.


    However, no one dared to report this.


    Because from the traces left behind, the person who did it was definitely a very powerful Magus. And if this person dared to kill dozens of people, then he must also be a ruthless person.


    Besides, Horon, Horan and their subordinates always had a bad reputation, they also had quite a few enemies, many people were waiting for them to die but could not.


    Now that their wish has come true, they are so happy, how can they complain?


    However, elsewhere, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    "Horon and Horan brothers are dead."


    In a room where the most powerful people in Kadata town were sitting, one person opened his mouth.


    "How is the situation?"


    "Very tragic, almost impossible to identify the body without the clothes."


    "Humph! It''s best that those people die. Two inhuman bastards commanding another inhuman bunch have tormented this town countless times! If it weren''t for those guys, we would have become a full-fledged city long ago!"


    "I know you''re very dissatisfied, everyone here is dissatisfied with the current situation, but..."


    "But what? It''s been ten years since that person came to tell us about it, and they haven''t appeared since then. I think you''ve all become confused. Horon and Horan is no different from being abandoned."


    "This can''t be said carelessly. Okay, the solution still needs to be discussed."


    "Right now, we have three options."


    "Option one, find the culprit and report it to that person."


    "I object."


    "That''s right, I object too, the culprit is a powerful Magus, you know? Only an idiot would do that."


    "In that case, we will eliminate this option."


    "Option two, do nothing."


    "Not impossible, but it''s quite risky if the person is still paying attention." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Think about it, this could be a challenge to the power of a high-ranking noble."


    "I neutral."


    "I object."


    "I''m neutral too. So we can put this option aside for now and move on to the final option."


    "Option three, we will still search for the culprit, but don''t do it too hastily, just do it casually like usual. This will reduce the chance of angering the Magus who did it. At the same time, if that person comes to question us, we will have something to hand over, not turning against either side. What do you think?"


    "Fair enough, if this happens, the fight will turn into that person and the other Magus while we stay out. I agree."


    "I agree."


    Experience tales at empire


    "I agree. Let''s do it."


    "..."


    ¡­


    The twenty-third day since first entering the Dungeon.


    After spending several days observing, Kain obtained the information he wanted.


    The town authorities did investigate, but it was very superficial, seemingly just for show.


    This can only happen by two possibilities.


    At first, Horon and Horan were just two ordinary people, and the town government didn''t want to waste their efforts just to get "justice" for these two scoundrels.


    Second, it was because Horon and Horan belonged to a noble family of high status.


    If someone knew his reasoning, they would probably find it absurd. How could there be two such opposite conclusions?


    If Horon and Horan were members of a powerful noble family, surely the town government would be frantically searching for the culprits?


    Of course, that''s not wrong, but it depends on the circumstances.


    The leaders of this town were not fools. They certainly did not dare to offend the nobles, but they also did not dare to anger a Magus with the power of destruction. Once they became enemies with either side, the outcome would not be good.

 Chapter 114 Breaking and setting

    So the easiest way to solve this problem is to neither completely help nor completely offend either side. This "conciliatory" measure is the superficial investigation that the town government is currently carrying out.Even if someone came to accuse them, they could only wash their hands of it and say that they had tried their best, it was just that the culprit had hidden too well so they couldn''t do anything more. There was basically no way to find fault.


    And from this decision, Kain could also further deduce the relative level of power that the noble family behind Horon and Horan had.


    Quite strong, that was an accurate statement, but not strong enough to make the town government turn against a relatively powerful stranger Magus. Therefore, even if the noble family sent someone, Kain could still handle it.


    Mid-class Magus at most.


    If he had time, Kain wouldn''t mind organizing a new hunt, but his time was limited, so as soon as he determined the situation, Kain returned to the Dungeon.


    His only task now was to fill up the "1000 skill points" box as quickly as possible, preferably before entering the Misty Dungeon.


    That''s where the real danger is.


    However, even though he can''t participate in this game for the time being, organizing some things isn''t impossible.


    Like... a trap.


    On the twenty-fourth day, Kain returned to the first floor of the Dungeon and began to wipe out the monsters there. Without using any weapons, he simply used [Thunder Magic] and [Fire Magic] to slaughter the monsters. He didn''t even bother to hide his movements, and even displayed his signature magic, causing the rumor that Magus had wiped out the gang of the two villains Horon and Horan who were currently in the first floor of the Dungeon to spread throughout the town.


    At first, most of the crowd was still scared, however, after a short while, the situation changed.


    The Adventurers were still frustrated by the appearance of a new tyrannical force that not only swallowed all the monsters but also did not let them gnaw on their bones. Regardless of whether the monsters were big or small, they were all wiped out.


    The most important thing is that the person who did it is too strong, and has a reputation for being a fierce person. Whoever dares to provoke him, afraid that the pile of burned corpses buried at the edge of the forest will have a few more.


    Only, they quickly realized that, after Kain made his move, what they considered the spoils of war was left lying around in the same place.


    It seemed he had no intention of collecting those things. This eventually caused the Adventurers to explode.


    Everyone was initially afraid that even though Kain didn''t collect these spoils, they had been marked as his. It was only after someone took the risk of taking the spoils to sell, but there was no sign of revenge from Kain. All the Adventurers were already in an uproar.


    Many Adventurers, strong or weak, were rushing into the Dungeon to make a living. It didn''t matter whether they were strong or weak. After all, all the monsters in the first floor of the Dungeon had been blatantly killed by Kain.


    There were people who bowed down and thanked this mysterious Magus, there were people who secretly speculated about his true intentions, there were people who ignored him and just made money,... There were many different reactions, but on the surface, everyone was happy. After all, how could one not be happy when money suddenly came into one''s pocket?


    But in contrast to that positive atmosphere, elsewhere the atmosphere was relatively cold.


    It was a meeting of the people in power in Kadata town.


    Even though Kain''s actions had stimulated the town''s somewhat stagnant economy, the increased volume of goods also led to more merchants. There was no such thing as saturation for strategic goods like Salamander leather, but rather, they sold more and more. A large amount of money flowed through the town.


    But the faces of the people in power turned pale, not happy at all.


    Because they know what this stands for.


    "Is that Magus crazy?"


    An angry man slammed his hand on the table, the anger in his eyes was hard to hide. Their perfect move had been ruined by Kain.


    If things had continued as they were, they would have just stood by and watched this battle unfold. However, Kain had revealed his whereabouts, even deliberately publicizing his existence.


    This was like Kain screaming.


    "I''m here! I''m the culprit! I''m the Magus who uses [Thunder Magic] and [Fire Magic]! Come and arrest me!"


    Under normal circumstances, it would be a good thing for the murderer to turn himself in. But the problem here is, do they dare to arrest him?


    Not to mention that Kain had taken an action that benefited the majority of the townspeople, while the town government had long been criticized for allowing evil elements like the Horon and Horan twins to run rampant. Once they dared to order the arrest of Kain, this town would definitely split in two. Your next journey awaits at empire


    This is no different than destroying their careers and properties.


    Not to mention that even if you want to capture Kain, you need to have enough power. If you fail to capture him and Kain kills you, then you will lose everything.


    So what if they decide not to arrest?


    Of course the result would be contrary to their original calculation. And this would be no different than offending that person.


    Before, when Kain was still on the run, they could have used the excuse that Kain hid too well and couldn''t be caught, and they had tried their best. But now, Kain was just about to scream in their ears, if they hadn''t decided to capture him. This would be considered condoning the murderer in that person''s eyes.


    Making enemies with a noble, the outcome is not much better.


    sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 115 The one who came

    It can be said that from a safe situation, the town''s rulers were pushed into a dilemma by Kain, unable to advance or retreat.Right now, their only hope was to hope that the person had forgotten about the existence of the twins. That way, not only would they not be affected, they could also make a huge profit.


    Unfortunately, fate was not on their side.


    On the morning of the fifth day, a figure appeared in front of the most powerful people in Kadata town. Causing them to tremble in fear.


    As for Kain, he had successfully completed his objective and advanced to the second floor of the Dungeon.


    Everything that happened, most of it was within his calculation and control.


    Want to stand aside and benefit? Keep dreaming.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 113/1000 (+93):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45


    Seeing that the number was almost one-tenth filled, Kain couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    He was one step closer to [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï].


    But thinking about the road ahead, Kain fell silent.


    There were only one month left until his appointment with Myra.


    Read new adventures at empire


    Will he be able to reach [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]?


    Kain wondered, then quickly threw this meaningless question to the back of his mind.


    He only needs to do one thing, and that is to try.


    Even if he couldn''t do it, he had tried his best, and that was more meaningful than spinning himself around in these meaningless questions.


    With that in mind, Kain entered the second floor of the Dungeon.


    This time, Kain didn''t encounter a spider nest blocking his path. But in a way, this was quite a pity.


    Fortunately, he had passed through this floor once and had scouted it thoroughly while killing monsters. Now, with the magic skill [Seek], he could identify monsters at a significantly faster speed.


    With the advantage of terrain information, Kain hunted monsters at a breakneck speed. To prevent fatigue from draining his energy, Kain only used offensive magic when necessary, otherwise the dagger with the necrosis curse and [Enhancement Body] were all he need.


    The second floor was not much different from the first floor except that the frequency of monsters appearing was much higher, so Kain almost never rested at all, he was almost always fighting monsters, if not fighting monsters then he was about to kill monsters. This made Kain have to focus on massaging his arm every time he rested, which was numb and sore from holding the dagger and using so much force for so long.


    Meanwhile, in the Kadata town.


    Dieter, one of the children of "that person" in the words of the Kadata rulers.


    Ten years ago, that person had won the succession battle of a noble family in the city of Pyce. Although they were not the leading noble family there, the power they held, both politically and in pure strength, was not something a small town like Kadata could compare to.


    That person exiled his two brothers, none other than Horon and Horan, to come here and also gave them a piece of advice. From then on, that person seemed to forget about this place, not even asking about it or even looking at it, seemingly forgetting the existence of this place. And during those ten years, that person quickly made his noble family rise in rank, the ambition to become the leading noble family of Pyce was ignited.


    This is a talented person, with power, strength, and ambition.


    That''s why, even though there wasn''t a single inquiry for ten years, the Kadata town government still tolerated Horon and Horan.


    Because they are afraid.


    Now, their fears have come true.


    That person didn''t show up in person, but his son came, the seriousness of this matter goes without saying.


    "Where are the bodies of my two uncles?"


    Dieter spoke coldly to the elegantly dressed man beside him, but he didn''t even spare a glance at him. Behind him were five Magus standing by, along with a hundred elite soldiers covered in full iron armor, giving off an extremely oppressive aura.


    Looking at this luxurious formation, the man dressed in clothes almost knelt down and begged for his life.


    Which in a way is not wrong.


    In fear, the man led Dieter to the morgue, where the two mutilated bodies of Horon and Horan were placed neatly next to each other.


    Because of the special preservation, even after such a long time, the corpses were not rotten or covered in maggots. So much so that their expressions of horror and anger could still be seen.


    Dieter looked at the corpses of the two people who shared his bloodline, his eyes showing no sadness or regret, only contempt and hatred.


    His father had told him about the succession war that year long ago. At that time, Dieter had not yet been clear about his father''s opponents, or rather, his previous brothers. But now, he knew, even though it was not a pleasant thing.


    Previously, Dieter asked his father why he didn''t kill all of his opponents, but only killed some, exiled some, and kept some?


    To this, his father replied that those who were killed were the most threatening, and it was only natural to eliminate them. Those who were kept were those who were still useful, and were controlled. As for those who were exiled, they were useless, but they were also not a threat. Their only use was to be the ones in their crotch, to give birth to children, and to expand their clan to other places.


    In other words, a useless baby-making machine.


    Now Dieter understood.


    Only two useless people could be killed so tragically in this middle of nowhere.


    He raised his hand, a flame fell down and burned the two corpses to ashes.


    "Two useless people, it''s not a pity to die."


    Dieter said calmly. The meaning behind this sentence made the man beside him slightly happy. Could it be that this person would decide to let this matter go? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the next sentence made his face turn pale.


    "But if you dare to kill someone who shares our bloodline, you will have to pay the price."

 Chapter 116 Conquering the Dungeon (1)

    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 279/1000 (+166)Continuing to use seven days, Kain turned every corner of the second floor of the Dungeon upside down, killing every monster he encountered, killing them all, until the entire large floor was cleared of monsters.


    After that, finish off the guardian monster. In conclusion, the result of exhausting the first floor was an astonishing 166 skill points.


    This was the result of dividing up the kills and optimizing each skill point obtained. As soon as he discovered that [Level] was no longer zero, Kain would immediately add all of it to [Thunder Magic ¡ï] without thinking. That''s why the number of skill points was so large.


    Today, Kain will go to the third floor.


    Kain now had three weeks left, and he set a limit for himself that he would move up to a new floor every seven days, regardless of whether he had exhausted all the benefits of the floor he was on or not.


    Previously, every time he got a skill point, Kain would always have to think about where to invest it appropriately.


    This leads to the number of skill points he loses growing over time.


    Even though it was because of "thinking carefully". But looking at it from another angle, wasn''t this because he was hesitating?


    Kain withdrew his dagger, shaking his aching arm.


    These past few days had been the most intense days of Kain''s entire life. Even with [Enhancement Body], he was pushed to his limits many times.


    However, this was not without its benefits. Because of that constant and intense movement, Kain felt his body''s limits gradually being stretched.


    And he also had another benefit, which was that his energy was still perfect.


    Kain went up to the third floor.


    After a moment of feeling dazed and disoriented, Kain arrived at the white bones on the third floor of the Dungeon.


    [Seek].


    Kain used his magic skill, extending his spiritual wavelength to the surrounding environment. Because the terrain here was not complicated except for piles of bones, Kain did not need to use [Imitative].


    One limitation of [Spirit Magic] is that during the low-class magic phase, the user of [Spirit Magic] cannot use both [Seek] and [Imitative] at the same time, but can only use them one after the other. If you use [Seek], you cannot use [Imitative], if you use [Imitative], you cannot use [Seek].


    This happens because you only have one spiritual wavelength to control. Using it for one purpose will not work for another.


    This can be solved when [Spirit Magic] is promoted to mid-class. Then the magic skill [Mind Sense] will open a new magic skill, it is called [Multiple Thinking].


    With this magic skill, Magus can split their mind into two or more parts. Allowing them to handle two magic skills belonging to the [Spirit Magic] system at the same time.


    This is not the same as thinking and doing multiple actions at the same time, like using both hands to draw two different pictures. Because even if it were possible, in theory, the spiritual wavelength is only one.


    Meanwhile, [Multiple Thinking] is essentially a division from the core of thinking, which is the mind. Therefore, multiple new spiritual wavelengths can be emitted.


    At that time, the two magic skills [Seek] and [Imitative] can combine together, creating a comprehensive magic skill called [Mind Map], a map that has both shallowness and depth.


    Back to reality, the reason Kain is saving energy is because on the third floor, Kain wants to make a big move!


    Previously, he had almost ignored the monsters on this floor, but now he had changed his mind.


    Not one is left out.


    And Kain began hunting on a large scale.


    Not only does he constantly use [Seek], he sometimes creates his own movements to attract monsters to attack him.


    A risky move, but much more effective than hunting each prey individually.


    Seeing the Skeleton Salamanders climbing over the pile of bones and charging towards him, each ball of fire hovered and rotated around Kain. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike normal Skeletons, these Skeletons are built on the Salamander''s skeleton, making them much stronger than normal Skeletons. Not to mention that they can continue to collect bones and strengthen their protective shell.


    For these stubborn Skeletons, even with [Fire Bullet]''s damage pushed to its maximum, it would take two shots to kill a Skeleton Salamander.


    The skill points collected from the Skeleton Salamander were not too different from the Skeleton Centipede, both were four skill points if Kain was at [Level]: 0.


    The quality of the monsters here was also better than the second floor, leading to Kain gaining a very good amount of skill points even though it was only the first day.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 354/1000 (+75)


    On the first day alone, Kain killed no less than thirty normal Skeletons, and twelve Salamander Skeletons.


    This was almost half of all the things he had dug up from the second floor of the Dungeon. However, it would not be easy to gain that many skill points in the coming days, because he had almost exhausted all his available energy.


    For at least the next three days, Kain could only fight while resting, to avoid taking too many losses. After all, aside from the usual monsters, he still had a rather difficult guardian monster to deal with.


    So no matter what, Kain had to be in perfect condition to kill the guardian monster on the seventh day.


    The next day, Kain stopped making reckless moves and focused on hunting normal Skeletons, ignoring the Salamander Skeletons to speed up the process of accumulating skill points.


    Experience more on empire


    On the third day, Kain, after accumulating some energy, focused on recovering his physical functions with [Heal]. The purpose of this was because he wanted to start accumulating energy again. On the third day, Kain still ignored the Skeleton Salamanders as before and focused on hunting the normal Skeletons.


    Because his body had recovered somewhat, Kain no longer needed to use high-cost magic skills to kill monsters. Instead, he used daggers and [Enhancement Body].

 Chapter 117 Conquering the Dungeon (2)

    Seeing three Skeletons charging towards him from three different directions, Kain''s eyes narrowed in concentration.In that brief moment, Kain estimated and measured the distance between the three monsters and himself. Then suddenly, Kain used the tip of his foot to push his body back slightly, avoiding the immediate pounce of the Skeleton closest to him.


    But that''s not all.


    With that gentle push of his toes, Kain didn''t move far and quickly touched the ground again. Immediately, the magic skill [Enhancement Body] was activated.


    This time, Kain did not use it on his entire body, but only focused on strengthening the toes of his supporting feet, his supporting ankles, along with the shoulder joints of his dagger-wielding hand and the wrist of his dagger-wielding hand.


    All of which makes for a great swing.


    Kain''s supporting leg rotated with force, causing his entire body to rotate clockwise. The dagger in his right hand had its tip turned upside down compared to normal, his entire arm was stretched out with the dagger held perpendicular to his arm.


    Under the two actions interacting with each other, the thrusting force he produced from this attack was even stronger than usual. The accumulated spin quickly shattered the protective bone layer on the left side of the Skeleton''s chest, destroying its heart at the same time.


    Losing its source of existence, the monster collapsed and was split into small pieces of bone. Adding to the already huge pile of white bones.


    Once one was destroyed, the three-enemy pincer movement disappeared, making dealing with the remaining two Skeletons much easier.


    Find your next adventure on empire


    In no time, two more Skeletons fell and crumbled into a pile of small bones.


    But Kain''s expression was strange, there was no joy at having earned skill points, only an indescribable anxiety.


    How long has this been going on?


    Kain looked at the "corpses" of the Skeletons he had just killed, then looked at the pile of bones that had piled up like a mountain over there.


    These things should have disappeared a long time ago.


    Dungeon rules, corpses left in the Dungeon after death will be swallowed by the Dungeon over time, so the Dungeon is always clean.


    However, this place seems to present the opposite.


    The corpses of the Skeletons, they did not disappear, on the contrary these things gradually accumulated, until they had accumulated a huge number as Kain saw it for a long time.


    Long ago, the seemingly immutable rules of the Dungeon that humans had established had been silently crumbling. The signs were so subtle that no one had noticed, nor had anyone paid attention.


    Like how the Skeleton Centipede, which was originally a guardian monster, was able to crawl out of a forbidden area that it was not supposed to step out of.


    It''s like a Salamander suddenly gains sentience, leads its Salamander army, and kills almost an entire team of Adventurers.


    Or like on the third floor of this Dungeon, the pile of white bones from the dead Skeletons were not swallowed by the Dungeon, but were deposited here.


    Adventurers who come here probably won''t pay attention to this issue. In their perception, the Dungeon is inherently a strange place, a scary dimension, so the appearance of a pile of bones to increase the fear of the Dungeon is not too unreasonable, if not strangely reasonable.


    But Kain was different.


    Existence is reasonable, that is what Kain believed. And Kain believed that behind every existence, be it a creature, an action, or even an abstract thing behind it, there is a cause.


    These signs are not random, nor can they be random. They can only be the systematic collapse of something.


    Here, the "something" is the Dungeon. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now Kain saw only one rule that had not been broken, and that was the rule of moving through the floors of the Dungeon.


    Or is there?


    Kain recalled that there was a "rule" that said there were secret and random passages that could let you go upstairs or downstairs without going through the path in the guardian monster''s room. Some of these shortcuts were permanent, while others only existed for a while and then disappeared.


    It may seem like a somewhat open rule, but if you look at it from another angle, especially when you consider that the rule "there is no other way except the guardian monster''s room" is absolute.


    The appearance of shortcuts is nothing more than a bug, a bug that proves that the integrity between the floors in the Dungeon is no longer as strong as it was at first.


    Shortcuts only appear for a while and then disappear because the Dungeon heals itself, just like a person when injured, their body will find a way to recover.


    If we continue to compare like this, then the new shortcuts that appear are new wounds, and the permanent shortcuts are wounds that are so serious that the body cannot recover and can only leave a permanent scar.


    And if we continue the comparison like that once again, the monsters here can be likened to the cells of a body, they follow a strict cycle of the body and have no will of their own, only instincts that reflect from their own subject. This is not wrong, just like your arm cannot suddenly betray you.


    But then, a cell in your body suddenly has a mind of its own, it doesn''t want to be caught up in that eternal cycle of life and death anymore, so it rebels with the intention of living forever. This is a rare incurable disease.


    The situation of the Dungeon is the same, among the monsters that the Dungeon creates, suddenly one monster has its own consciousness and doesn''t want to follow the rules of the Dungeon anymore.


    The more you think about it, the more frighteningly similar they seem.


    In that somewhat heavy mood, Kain ended his third day of monster hunting.


    Fortunately, the results were not bad, so the vague frustration in his mind was somewhat relieved.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï] 424/1000 (+70)

 Chapter 118 Conquering the Dungeon (3)

    On the fourth day on the third floor of the Dungeon, Kain felt that his magical energy had recovered quite a bit, so he was now able to hunt Skeleton Salamanders again.For this, Kain also had a clear plan.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    The previous two days, Kain had only focused on hunting common Skeletons in a fixed area, this was because of today. When Kain used tricks to attract monsters here, the only thing that would appear would be Skeleton Salamanders.


    This way, Kain wouldn''t have to expend extra effort to deal with other normal Skeletons.


    He didn''t expect to be able to truly clear this place in just seven short days. Because Skeletons were harder to kill. The effort required was naturally greater.


    Kain''s plan went very smoothly, the Skeleton Salamanders had been chasing Kain for days, now seeing him dare to actively provoke him, they pounced on him like hungry wolves. Unfortunately, what awaited these monsters was not another dead body under their jaws, but a fire bomb with terrifying destructive power and flying at high speed.


    Each monster became incomplete, broken and shattered under Kain''s magic. He just stood there silently like a statue, silently controlling the fireballs flying back and forth.


    [Fire Bullet].


    The pile of bones gradually increased, and Kain gradually became a little tired. The symptoms of "overusing magic" were coming. Before this became too serious, Kain carefully retreated. Although he knew that staying a little longer could earn more skill points, Kain always had to set aside a certain amount of defense against unexpected situations, regardless of whether they could happen or not.


    Dragging his heavy steps back to the secret campsite, Kain recovered by drinking water, eating something, then began warming himself in front of the small stove.


    Feeling the gentle heat on his face, Kain let out a deep, long breath, as if a burden had been lifted from his heart.


    The pain in his head gradually subsided, and his eyelids no longer wanted to droop. Only then did Kain take some precious water to wipe his face to wake himself up, then he continued his unfinished energy-rich meal.


    Crack!


    The sound of the food breaking in half gently echoed in the quiet space, mixed with the small crackling sounds coming from the fire inside the stove. Then came the slow but steady chewing sounds of the young man, slowly and slowly swallowing. Bringing a bit of warmth to the space where there was no day and night, where only the faint light of the glowing grass shone, forever unchanged.


    Still, it''s lonely.


    These dry food bars, aside from being rich in energy, were also made with a decent taste, but by the time Kain reached his twentieth meal, the sweet and nutty flavor of the natural sugars and starches had become bland to Kain''s taste buds.


    He didn''t even consider this a meal, it was just a task to recharge his body and help it maintain nutrients.


    He really, really wanted to eat meat.


    He also wanted to take a hot bath. The discomfort from dead skin cells and sweat accumulated over time could even develop into a form of psychological obsession.


    Although the innermost uniform of Kanzax Academy has an auto-cleaning function, it cannot be psychologically cleaned.


    No entertainment, no food, no showers, and of course no beds.


    And then had to endure all this alone, for days on end.


    And of course, always be under threat from monsters, or even your own paranoia that threatens you.


    Kain thought that this was probably the reason why the vast majority of Adventurers only worked on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    People tend to feel safer when they are placed in a situation with familiar elements.


    On the first floor of the Dungeon, the Adventurers, although having entered a dangerous and unfamiliar place, still had a fragile boundary in their minds. That was the "exit" right behind them, and behind the exit was their home, their familiar place. With that mentality of reliance, they will feel saferNHU


    But from the second floor onwards, things will be different.


    There was no exit behind them.


    Their psychological safety line was gone, and they were alone in this battle. It was like walking in the dark with a candle in hand that had been extinguished. Then the eyes of the lost will strive to see through the darkness, but the more they look, the deeper their vision will sink into darkness. And seeing something that shouldn''t be seen, no, shouldn''t exist. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every Dungeon expedition is never just a battle of survival, like whether you bring enough food and water. It is also a psychological struggle.


    Adventurers can only deal with this in two ways. First, it is obvious that it is the wish and illusion of the benefits they will receive when exploring this Dungeon. Second, it is none other than the existence of comrades, everything is better if not alone. That is one of the reasons why they always form a party whenever they plan to go deep into the Dungeon.


    As for Kain, his greatest motivation was nothing more than clear progress that he could confirm and check anytime and anywhere, but the lonely life in the Dungeon really made Kain sick.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï] 480/1000 (+56)


    Fifth day on the third floor of the Dungeon.


    Kain moved on to a new hunting ground, then began hunting down the Skeleton.


    He only targeted regular Skeletons, waiting for his energy to fully recover before hunting Skeleton Salamanders.


    Kain''s next plan would be to actively hunt regular Skeletons on the fifth and sixth days, then go all out to clear out as many monsters as possible on the seventh day after killing the guardian monsters.


    With almost no resistance, Kain annihilated every last common Skeleton, fighting with more ferocity than usual, and at the end of the day, he put away his weapon in satisfaction.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï] 568/1000 (+88)


    Seeing that the skill points needed to upgrade were more than half filled, Kain could hardly suppress the smile that spread across his lips. After spending three weeks, he had already gone more than half the distance.

 Chapter 119 A blink of eye

    The final day on the third floor of the Dungeon has arrived.After fully preparing, Kain followed the route he had mapped out before while scouting the terrain, heading straight for the room reserved for the guardian monsters.


    Pushing open the stone door, Kain was greeted by a familiar hallway.


    The other end of the main corridor was the one that led directly to the guardian monster''s room. From here, Kain could usually see the guardian monster in the center, so before engaging in a battle with a guardian monster, he would usually stand in the corridor to observe the situation first.


    This time, Kain saw a Skeleton, a very, very large Skeleton.


    This thing was over five meters tall. It stood upright in the middle of the room, its skull slightly tilted to one side, like a weird statue just standing there.


    Kain felt a shiver, his intuition seemed to sense a vague surveillance coming from the monster''s empty eye sockets.


    Kain frowned, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    However, that was only a fleeting feeling. And Kain was currently quickly pondering another matter.


    What the hell is this thing?


    Alright, Kain knew this question sounded silly. Because the answer "this monster is a Skeleton" seemed to have been presented right there.


    But what Kain really wondered was... what created this monster?


    As far as he knew, Skeletons were made from bones. It could be human bones, or it could be monster bones. Sometimes, these monsters don''t need to follow a fixed skeleton and can transform into many different shapes. For example, the guardian monster of the third floor last time was made from hundreds of Salamander skulls assembled together.


    But no matter what shape or assembly, Kain could figure out from the chaos where the bone came from, from which creature''s body.


    But for this Skeleton, Kain''s awareness was... blank.


    This thing is a "humanoid" skeleton, without any other elements mixed in. This is nothing strange, but if combined with something else, it is different.


    That''s the magnitude.


    This thing was five meters tall, and it wasn''t because it was piled up that it was that tall, but because the skeleton itself was that tall.


    So what the hell is this thing? Bones from a giant?


    Kain showed a bit of hesitation, he didn''t know why he suddenly became overly cautious towards a guardian monster on the third floor of the small dungeon. This type of monster was at most the same level as the mutated grey-blooded slime that Kain had defeated in the medium dungeon. He shouldn''t have been so cautious. Your next read awaits at empire


    But for some reason he couldn''t describe, Kain thought this was the way it should be.


    For now, other than guessing, he had no other way to test what this monster was capable of. So Kain picked up a stone from under his feet and threw it into the room.


    The stone caused a slight commotion, but the monster didn''t seem to react to this at all, throughout the entire process, the monster remained limply standing in the center, not moving an inch.


    Not responding to natural noises?


    Kain pondered, but he was still unsure.


    So Kain tried to step into the room of the guardian monster. Under normal circumstances, this would have triggered the defense mechanism set up by the Dungeon, causing the monster to no longer be quiet and start attacking Kain.


    But this time it was different, even though Kain stepped inside, the Skeleton remained standing still in its original position. There was no reaction at all.


    "Is it dead? Or is it unable to attack?"


    Two answers popped into his head, but neither of them satisfied him.


    He raised his hand, a fireball condensed on his palm.


    [Fire Bullet].


    Magic skill was activated and released, fireballs shot towards the Skeleton extremely quickly.


    A crisp explosion rang out. Kain''s eyes changed and were filled with astonishment.


    Because this monster''s bones, or rather its entire skeleton, are too tough.


    All that [Fire Bullet] left behind was a bruise and a crack.


    It must be known that even though Kain did not unleash [Fire Bullet] with all his might, the attack just now was more than enough to shatter the protective bone armor of a Skeleton Salamander or Skeleton Centipede. Yet, all that appeared was a crack, which was enough to prove how tough the monster before his eyes was.


    But what was even more special was that, even when Kain attacked this monster and drew up all sorts of defensive strategies, this thing still didn''t change even a little bit.


    Is this a bug?


    Kain wondered, but for a moment he did not dare to give an answer. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the hell are you afraid of, Kain?"


    Because he had been focusing on the monster for too long, Kain hadn''t blinked once since he entered. At this moment, a drop of sweat ran down Kain''s forehead and landed on the corner of his eye. His slightly tired eyes from focusing on it for too long became a little stinging.


    And then, Kain blinked.


    The monster also changed.


    In the instant Kain opened his eyes and brought light back to his eyeballs, the monster was already in a position of reaching out, and it also seemed to have moved a few steps, approaching Kain.


    But now, the monster stood still, even the posture of its mid-move was frozen, making the Skeleton look like a somewhat goofy statue, of course if this thing wasn''t so huge.


    But Kain didn''t find this thing "goofy" at all, a flash of panic crossed his eyes.


    From the moment he opened his eyes, Kain combined the information he had gathered and temporarily deduced one thing.


    This thing will move when Kain isn''t staring at it, and of course its target is Kain.


    But there was one thing he didn''t understand.


    How does this monster move?


    The time it took Kain to blink was somewhere in the region of less than half a second. And if he wanted to move such a distance in such a short time, his speed must be very fast, extremely fast.


    However, even with such speed, moving will still cause certain impacts to the surrounding environment, which can be expressed through noise, newly generated wind force, air being pushed and broken because the object moves too fast,...

 Chapter 120 Death

    But here, nothing happened. Kain could not sense any change in his surroundings.It was as if... the moment Kain closed his eyes, the monster was like a sticker that was peeled off the world, then pasted back but in a different position. This was the principle of low-dimensional space displacement.


    For the flat plane, this is just like the monster moving around without any reason. But for the higher plane, this is similar to the cut and paste principle mentioned above.


    [Space Magic]?


    Or perhaps, in the moment Kain closed his eyes. The monster''s time had accelerated. Kain could sense the precise changes coming from the outside world, but those were only physical factors after all. His senses could not perceive the changes in time because his senses were still borrowing time to exist and perceive. Therefore, what he saw and could be used to deduce back to the source was only the final result of the monster''s "acceleration in time" action.


    [Time Magic]?


    Previously, Kain had read some miscellaneous books about things like [Space Magic] and [Time Magic]. This deduction was more like an intuition, although Kain didn''t understand why he would associate these two ultimate magics with a monster on the third floor of a small Dungeon.


    "I should observe a little more."


    Kain retreated, his eyes still fixed on the limping figure of the Skeleton. He kept retreating, and retreating, until he finally stepped out of the territory of the guardian monster''s room.


    Backing up a bit further, until he was near the end of the hallway, Kain blinked once more.


    Suddenly, the monster moved again and advanced. But this time, its head and two arms were already sticking into the beginning of the transitional corridor. That is, this thing had passed through the guardian monster''s room, breaking a rule that guardian monsters should have followed.


    This was not without reason, the pile of white bones that had not been cleaned up outside seemed to be proof that the rules of the Dungeon inside the third floor had been shaken, and it was also a rather serious permanent damage. So the fact that this monster could break the rules was not beyond Kain''s expectations, especially with such a strange monster.


    Experience tales at empire


    Moreover, this travel distance¡­


    Kain silently recalled in his mind, the distance this monster traveled in the second time Kain blinked had actually doubled.


    So theoretically, in the third blink of an eye, the monster could be closing in on him as soon as he opened the stone door behind him.


    Very risky.


    Regardless of whether this thing had [Space Magic] or [Time Magic], it was adapting to its power. And Kain couldn''t stop this.


    However, Kain was not worried.


    Lightning suddenly flew out around him.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Then, those messy lightning bolts seemed to be controlled in a systematic way, starting to swirl and condense into spheres.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    "No matter how advanced your magic is. Your weakness, your weak physical body, is always present before me. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Earlier, the [Fire Bullet] attack had given Kain a visual glimpse of how tough this Skeleton was.


    Very tough, but not indestructible.


    After all, it showed signs of damage, not that it didn''t.


    But if it was damaged by one [Fire Bullet], how could it withstand seven attacks of an "incomplete mid-class magic skill"?


    Although the strange appearance of this monster had aroused Kain''s curiosity, above all, he took pleasure in knowledge, but was not foolish enough to die for it. That would be too stupid.


    Seven lightning balls connected into a line, flying around in a spiral orbit and then flying straight towards the stationary monster.


    The magic exploded, engulfing the entire Skeleton with a huge commotion, the light from the lightning flashed through, illuminating the dark corridor. For a moment, Kain seemed to see something flicker in the Skeleton''s empty eye sockets before his magic destroyed them.


    And then, Kain''s eyes shifted.


    The surrounding scenery disappeared, his vision seemed to have been deflected to another time and space.


    The world within Kain''s vision was an extremely strange place.


    Here, the world seems to be only black and white, without any other shades.


    The sky is black and the mountains are white.


    This mountain is a mountain of bones, made from perhaps countless billions of bones, infinitely wide and infinitely high.


    Compared to this mountain, the "mountain of bones" that Kain called on the third floor of the Dungeon was just like a small mound of dirt.


    Here, when Kain looked around, he discovered countless creatures, or more precisely, Skeleton monsters, slowly walking on the mountain of bones.


    They come in many different shapes, every kind of monstrous shape imaginable to the human mind. But they all have one thing in common, and that is... they move upwards.


    Going up the mountain?


    What is it on the mountain top that attracts these monsters?


    And why... are they bowing their heads?


    With questions arising in his mind, Kain raised his head.


    The mountain of bones was indeed impossibly high, but Kain thought he might be able to glean some information.


    However, as Kain did so and turned his gaze upwards, it seemed his consciousness had recognized something so terrifying that his consciousness forcibly collapsed, obscuring all images and memories. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Kain was blown back to reality.


    Not knowing when, sweat started pouring from his head.


    Kain had never been so afraid, a fear so terrible that it penetrated his bones.


    A fear more primal than anything else in existence. Vague, haunting, but also easy to recognize.


    What did he see at the top of the mountain?


    Kain couldn''t remember, but even though his consciousness had completely erased it, there still seemed to be a certain sound echoing deep within his soul.


    Did that sound like a call? A chant? No, it sounded like... a scream.


    A scream, just one word, as if warning all those unfortunate enough to hear.


    "Death."

 Chapter 121 Back to the fourth floor

    Kain regained his composure and looked forward.The upper half of the monster''s body that was entering the transition corridor was completely destroyed, and the [Level] changed as a sure confirmation that this monster was dead.


    Kain slowly approached the remains of the monster. Where the Skeleton''s heart had been shattered, Kain saw something that looked like a gem.


    He reached out and took the gem out of his heart and held it up to his face to admire.


    A weird thing.


    I don''t know if Kain was hallucinating, but when he tried to turn this gem, it didn''t seem to change at all.


    Yes, this thing did not change. That is to say, no matter how Kain looked at or examined this stone from any angle, the shape it presented to Kain was still the same. Or perhaps, no matter which way he turned it, what he saw was still the same.


    This strange substance was located in the heart of the Skeleton. Kain did not believe that this thing had anything to do with the Skeleton''s mysterious power.


    Studying it for a moment without finding anything useful, Kain gave up on investigating the gem and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Now, it was time for his favorite part. Taking stock of the harvest!


    [Level]: 50


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 568/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max] sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    Looking at the amount of skill points obtained, even Kain was stunned. Discover stories at empire


    50... skill points just for a Skeleton monster like that?


    Kain was almost dumbfounded, but now he remembered, although the strength of a monster was a relatively reliable measure, stronger monsters did not necessarily provide more skill points than weaker monsters.


    And the reverse is also true.


    The system''s [Level] calculation mechanism didn''t work entirely on a pure strength scale. So Kain thought that the reason this Skeleton gave him 50 skill points was probably all due to that mysterious power.


    And conveniently, he also happened to need to collect a lot of skill points.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 618/1000 (+50)


    ¡­


    After resting for half a day, Kain headed up to the fourth floor of the Dungeon.


    Upon returning to this place, Kain found a random lake and began to act.


    That is taking a bath.


    Kain stripped off the layers of clothing on his body, revealing a body that didn''t look overly muscular, but every line was perfectly sculpted. This was a body that had undergone countless training, with every bone, tendon, and muscle already tempered to the limit.


    Then, Kain took out a piece of soap that he kept. He jumped into the lake naked and washed himself.


    Although the fourth floor of the Dungeon was mostly swampland, Kain remembered from his previous trip the location of several clear pools of water. Although the water was not drinkable, it was sufficient for bathing.


    While Kain was washing his hair, a Salamander quietly crawled not far away, seemingly confirming Kain as its target.


    The Salamander slowly approached. As for Kain, he didn''t even bother to turn around to look at the monster. A bolt of lightning struck down, paralyzing the monster, followed by a fireball. The monster added one point to Kain''s achievement.


    It was very good at hiding, very quiet, but how could it escape from Kain''s [Seek].


    Kain brushed his long silver hair back. Compared to when he had first left the village, his face was less innocent, more mature and angular. This was probably due to good nutrition, and also to his constant training.


    He has indeed been through a lot, even though it has only been a short half year.


    After washing himself, Kain left the lake where it was foaming white in one corner. He went ashore to dry himself, put on his clothes, and then began to plan his monster hunt.


    From the monster he had just killed, Kain could guess that an unexpected event like the Salamander leader wouldn''t happen again, at least this time. As for the number of monsters on the fourth floor, Kain also had a rough estimate, so the plan was drawn up very quickly.


    First, he had seven days, as usual. During these seven days, he would hunt monsters in the designated areas one by one.


    Kain divided the entire fourth floor into seven uneven parts. The first four parts, where he would hunt in turn for the first four days, would account for nearly 70% of the maximum number of monsters on this floor. And in the next three days, the number of monsters would gradually decrease each day, until the lowest level on day seven. Because on day seven, Kain still had to spend his energy dealing with the guardian monsters to advance to the next floor.


    After formulating a plan, Kain immediately set out on the hunt.


    The first day, which was also the day with the greatest pressure, Kain only used magic, continuously destroying many Salamanders around a large area, using that as a landmark to project to other areas on the fourth floor.


    On the second day, Kain still only used magic, continuously hunting monsters like a hunter hungry for prey. Salamanders continuously fell at his feet, providing Kain with an abundant amount of skill points.


    On the third day, 40% of the monsters were destroyed, but Kain could no longer spend his magic as lavishly as he had on the first two days, so he switched to using a combination of magic and close combat to reduce consumption.


    On the fourth day, Kain continued the same strategy as on the third day, calculating how to kill 70% of the total number of monsters. The work was quite strenuous, and Kain was forced to stop using his magical energy. However, this was within his previous expectations.


    For the next three days, Kain only used melee combat, focusing on accumulating energy for the battle with the guardian monsters. Thanks to the four days before, the number of monsters had thinned significantly, allowing Kain to fight without worry even with just his melee power. And on the seventh day, all the monsters were destroyed.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 867/1000 (+249)

 Chapter 122 Two-headed Salamander

    On the seventh day, Kain carried a tired body, but a spirit full of energy to the room of the fourth floor''s guardian monster.This time, his enemy was a bit easier to deal with than last time, but still quite a tough one.


    A Salamander with two heads, with two wings growing from its back. To be honest, its appearance was somewhat similar to that of a dragon in legends.


    As soon as it saw Kain enter its attack range, the Salamander spread its wings and took flight. Its two heads wiggled in the air.


    Kain observed that the skin on the throats of the two heads glowed red, like molten lava.


    "Is it all [Fire Magic]?"


    Just as Kain thought that, the Salamander released two giant fireballs towards Kain. Fortunately, he had anticipated this situation and dodged it. Kain quickly dashed to the open ground below the flying monster and raised his hand, a fireball quickly formed on his palm and released straight up, aiming to attack the Salamander.


    But this Salamander was also very agile, it reacted to Kain''s attack by releasing another fireball to counter him.


    The two [Fire Bullet]s cancelled each other out, exploding into a heat wave in the air. But that wasn''t the end of it, the remaining head of the Salamander unleashed another attack, a [Fire Wave], creating a wave of fire that covered half of the room.


    In that terrible sea of fire, a somewhat small figure rushed out.


    That''s Kain.


    At this moment, the outermost layer of his cloak had been burned to ashes in an instant. Even the second layer of his cloak, made from Reaper skin, which had the ability to resist both magical and physical attacks to a certain extent, was somewhat unable to withstand it and was torn to shreds. Only the uniform from the academy remained intact.


    It was also the protection from the new uniform that made Kain look unharmed, not even a single strand of hair was burned.


    However, the halo on the uniform has diminished a bit.


    There was a slight loss, but Kain''s expression remained unchanged.


    In the end, although this thing had stronger attack power than the previous guardian monster, it only had that much. The defense of this two-headed Salamander couldn''t compare to the previous Pythonel, so it made up for it with its ability to fly.


    This can be difficult for some other Magus. Because the long range combined with the flexible movement in the air makes it easy to react, dodge or reduce the damage received. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, Kain has one thing, and that is [Thunder Magic].


    [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning appeared from a point in the sky, exploding and spreading like a tree root structure, creating a thunder cage that collapsed on the ground. monster place


    The two-headed Salamander did not have time to react, or rather, its two wings'' flight ability could not rotate before such an all-encompassing impact. Very quickly, the monster was struck by lightning.


    It let out a scream and fell down, losing its advantage in aerial combat. The Salamander subspecies'' weak resistance to magic was also the reason for this.


    And in order to destroy this thing completely, Kain did not hesitate to use his strongest attack, the lightning that was still dancing chaotically in the air was suddenly controlled, condensing into a ball of lightning that emitted terrifying power. And under Kain''s command, the ball of lightning fell down, like a bomb dropped on the monster''s body.


    The monster screamed miserably before being extinguished, its two still wriggling heads also completely fell silent, collapsing to the floor in two different directions.


    Kain just stood there calmly.


    This monster is still very difficult to deal with, that''s true, even low-class Magus who have reached the peak must be careful when facing this thing. However, to deal with Kain, that''s not enough.


    In a way, he had stepped out of the low-class Magus realm, gradually approaching the mid-class Magus ladder.


    And because of this monster, Kain also had a rough idea of the guardian monster at the last floor of the Dungeon. According to this logic, the strength of the guardian monster would gradually increase with each floor, and this two-headed Salamander had already reached the limit of low-class. Therefore, it was very possible that the next guardian monster would reach the same level as him - half a step out of low-class. And the worst case scenario would be mid-class.


    [Level]: 20


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 867/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+) Stay updated via empire


    Providing 20 skill points, just like the previous Pythonel, was not beyond Kain''s expectations.


    Right now, he was very close to his goal, 1000 skill points seemed so far away that he couldn''t reach them, now he was only missing more than a hundred skill points.


    However, this process was not easy, as Kain was literally pushing his limits, both physically and mentally. He used magic, used strength, and used strength, used magic again. If it was a normal person, they would have collapsed long ago.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 887/1000 (+20)


    "Now, only the last floor remains..."


    Kain groaned, calmly sitting down on the hard floor.


    There was only one final floor left, but Kain only had seven days left.


    During the short rest, Kain began to review the information he had acquired.


    There is no information.


    The maximum information he could get was only as far as the fourth floor of the Dungeon. It wasn''t that no Adventurer party had ever made it to the fifth floor, but that none of them had survived to return to pass on the information.


    Thinking about it again, it was only natural that in this small town of Kadata, even a low-class Magus was rare. Where could one dig up a combat power at the level of a peak low-class Magus, let alone higher ranks.

 Chapter 123 Fifth floor of the Dungeon

    Kain became thoughtful, the seventh day on the fourth floor of the Dungeon had not yet ended, Kain still had about half a day to rest. However, Kain hesitated.The reason why he was able to collect so many benefits in just seven short days in the previous four floors was because he had already conquered those four floors once. This time, he was simply repeating the same process. Other than fighting, it wasn''t too difficult.


    But when entering the new floor, the amount of work that Kain has to do will not be simply killing monsters. If he wants to maximize the benefits, he needs to understand the terrain, location and distribution of monsters to choose safe resting areas, learn the number of monsters and monster groups to filter out potential prey,... The total amount of time to do it is not short.


    "Alright, then just conquer the Dungeon as usual." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although this expedition would also have some flaws, not as perfect as Kain had originally planned, these flaws were not serious at all.


    So Kain didn''t pay too much attention.


    After deciding to take the risky path of upgrading [Thunder Magic], Kain learned that at times, being decisive doesn''t mean "the best choice", but choosing from that decision won''t be wrong.


    If Kain had still hesitated, the [Thunder Magic] line might still have been left with a hopeless 0/1000.


    And now, if Kain hesitates between keeping the benefits or keeping the time, chances are he won''t keep either.


    Having made his decision, Kain decided to lie down and rest and had a feast in the guardian monster''s room, not far away was the two-headed Salamander''s corpse, which had been roasted from the inside out.


    Once he had rested sufficiently, Kain took a deep breath, then headed towards the door leading to the fifth floor.


    The feeling of unbalance gripped him once more. Kain was much more experienced now. As soon as he regained his vision, he was able to steady himself without shaking.


    What appeared before Kain''s eyes was a complex cave system.


    Yes, extremely complicated. And if even Kain said something was complicated, then it must be really complicated.


    On the fifth floor, the lower part is all water.


    Everything was filled with water, and there was also a magical light, making this place have a somewhat spooky and creepy beauty, but also full of mystery and attraction.


    From below the water surface, stone pillars rose up, from the distance the eye could calculate, the part of the stone pillars that rose above the water surface was no less than fifty meters. And at the top of these stone pillars was a small gap with "doors" leading to the surroundings, making these stone pillars look like weird shape watchtowers.


    From the mouths of these doors, a flat stone path above, pointed at the bottom, about two meters thick and about three meters wide, appeared. These paths were connected to the mouths of other stone pillars, forming a complex system of passages.


    What''s more complicated is that, because the height of the stone pillars is not even, the paths between the stone pillars also have many types. There are straight paths, crooked paths, very steep paths, and winding paths.


    In short, from the moment he first observed it, Kain knew that this place was difficult to move around, and even less suitable for fighting.


    The simplest thing is to look at these "roads". It is not known whether they can withstand the magical bombardment.


    Because of that, Kain almost had to give up on using [Fire Bullet]. If he used it carelessly, it was very likely that the entire path would explode.


    In times like these, [Thunder Magic] suddenly becomes incredibly useful.


    But everything has its pros and cons.


    Here, Kain saw at least two benefits that he could reap.


    The first is vision.


    Because there were almost no obstacles and the paths were laid out before him, Kain was able to quickly grasp the path and here.


    Second, it is about identifying the enemy.


    A clear view not only helps with mapping, but also allows one to quickly detect if an enemy is approaching and be on guard. At the same time, the light from the glowing grass under the water is also a great help. Thanks to the reflected light, Kain can tell what kind of monster is lurking below just by looking.


    Kain peeked down and discovered that hidden deep below the somewhat calm surface were many monsters with long bodies, seemingly without limbs, crawling under the water.


    "Is it Pythonel? So crowded..."


    Looking at the monsters slowly crawling below, Kain silently calculated.


    How many Pythonels are there in this place?


    Resist the urge to throw lightning down there to steal monsters. Kain went deeper into the complex network of paths. The more he explored, the more he felt that this place was not suitable for hunting, because there were too few places to fight.


    Unfortunately, Kain spared the monster, but that did not mean the monster would spare him.


    As soon as Kain entered the passage system, a Pythonel had already started following him. The monster crawled up the nearly vertical cliffs, its long, twisted body slowly following Kain, getting closer and closer, like a patient assassin waiting to kill its victim.


    And then, the monster had advanced to a distance just enough for a bite. The monster''s long, sluggish-looking body suddenly contracted and straightened, sending the Pythonel''s body flying forward.


    The monster''s mouth was wide open, so wide that one could see its throat, the muscles in its mouth moving, and the poison ducts connected to its fangs.


    Just one bite will paralyze and poison the prey, giving the monster enough time to enjoy its meal.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation suddenly changed.


    Read new chapters at empire


    Only to see Kain, who had been seemingly off guard and had his back to the enemy, suddenly turn around.


    A sharp dagger pierced from bottom to top, instantly piercing the Pythonel''s head.


    The necrotic curse spread in an instant, destroying all of its brain function, and the last thing it saw was Kain''s cold gaze.

 Chapter 124 Snakes trap

    In the time that followed, Kain endured three successive attacks from Pythonel. Each time, Kain waited until the monster was closest, the moment when the "hunter" himself was most unprepared, to deliver a fatal blow.He didn''t use magic, only melee weapons, because Kain thought that magic with too much noise would attract the attention of the wriggling Pythonels below. The distance of fifty meters seemed high. But with those rough stone pillars, the Pythonels could completely use those stone pillars as steps to quickly climb up.


    At the same time, Kain did not dare to use magic because Pythonel had one of the same characteristics as snakes in the wild, which was heat vision.


    Currently, the distance between the two sides was far enough that most monsters wouldn''t be able to sense his existence, but once he dared to use magic, regardless of whether it was [Thunder Magic] or [Fire Magic], the enormous heat would definitely attract everything crawling on this floor.


    Originally, he had planned to just go straight and find the guardian monster''s room first. However, he found that his previous assessment of the situation had been too optimistic. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the stone pillar at the end of the path Kain was walking, a large nest of Pythonel was filling that place.


    Literally.


    Dozens of Pythonels, each with a body as wide as a normal person, nearly ten meters long, were coiled together, hiding inside the tiny space at the stone pillar. If someone who was afraid of snakes saw this scene, they would probably faint on the spot.


    Kain wasn''t like that, but he still felt so uncomfortable that his skin crawled, he desperately suppressed the urge to throw a [Fire Bullet] at it and burn it all down.


    So, Kain was forced to retreat and find another path.


    There were so many paths here, he didn''t believe he couldn''t find a way through all of them.


    That was Kain''s thought.


    But reality told him that things were much harsher than he thought.


    Kain did indeed find another path very easily, but no sooner had he gone than a nest of Pythonels filled the path ahead of him, forcing him to find another way.


    But no matter which path Kain chooses, there will always be a stone pillar filled with Pythonel blocking his way. Some stone pillars are even more terrifying, not only the empty space inside the stone pillar, but even the outside of the stone pillar is crawling with Pythonel.


    A map of the routes was sketched out in Kain''s mind. The places where all the stone pillars had become Pythonel''s nests were marked.


    Kain found out that he had no way to go.


    Or rather, there were many paths laid out before Kain, but whether he dared to take them or not was the question.


    "Force me to attack?"


    Kain thought to himself, feeling that this conclusion was very possible.


    With this blockade, unless Kain has the ability to fly, forcing a monster attack to open a path is the only way.


    Even hiding was useless, because the monsters had filled the entire path.


    Kain silently considered, with the information he had at his disposal, a forced attack was not impossible.


    Even though the monsters underwater were attracted, they still needed a certain amount of time to reach him, and during that time he had already run away.


    But there was one problem with this plan, and that was that it only had a high chance of success if his path forward did not continue to be blocked.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    The more obstacles that exist, the longer it takes him to overcome, which shortens the time gap for the Pythonels to chase from below.


    Worst case scenario, Kain is surrounded, both from the front and from below.


    So, is there any way to solve this?


    In the middle of the stone path, Kain slowly sat down and rested his chin in his hand, deep in thought. Countless options arose in his mind, but they emerged as quickly as they were eliminated.


    At the same time, a map of the Dungeon''s paths and stone pillars circulated inside Kain''s mind to incorporate into his reasoning.


    Gradually, Kain discovered a pattern.


    Although the paths and stone pillars are random, the location where the Pythonels appear is not... random?


    This train of thought left Kain stunned.


    Then he began to reconsider everything.


    And Kain discovered a rather terrifying coincidence.


    From the first path, which was also the easiest to go through, where Kain encountered the first obstacle, then the second obstacle, the third obstacle,... until the last obstacle he had counted. The distance between them gradually increased, matching the course he had chosen.


    This may sound silly, but on closer inspection it turns out to be quite an elaborate arrangement.


    Let''s go back to Kain''s thought process earlier.


    First, because of his wide field of vision, Kain could easily see the shortest path forward.


    After walking down this path for a while, he encountered his first obstacle. After weighing the pros and cons, Kain decided to retreat and choose another path.


    And because of the wide view, the second shortest path was chosen, and Kain took that path.


    However, after advancing a short distance, a second obstacle appeared to block his way. And just like before, Kain chose to retreat and choose another path.


    Kain then chose the third shortest path, and was stopped by the third obstacle. And then the fourth path, and was stopped by the fourth obstacle, and so on until the longest path and the final obstacle.


    By this time, Kain had advanced as far as he could, and knew that there was no other way but to force his way through. He had thought that as long as he could get far enough before the Pythonel arrived, he could safely pass through.


    But Kain thought this was a trap.


    He guessed that as long as he attacked that last obstacle, he would quickly encounter the next obstacle and be blocked, increasing the chances of him being surrounded.

 Chapter 125 Strategic sabotage

    This trap may not seem like much, but that''s only to Kain.With his destructive magic skills, destroying a bunch of monsters blocking his way was relatively simple. But with a team of Adventurers who mastered melee combat, possibly with additional magic support, wanting to fight and deal with many monsters in such a narrow terrain was extremely difficult.


    In that case, the adventurer team, after having slain the monsters, thought that they could quickly retreat safely. But all would soon become hopeless when they were blocked once again, and the path behind was sealed by the monsters that rose from under the water.


    It could be said that this was a near-fatal outcome. Even if they managed to get through it. Kain predicted that this trap would repeat itself, they would encounter another obstacle on the shortest path, then change paths, encounter another obstacle, then change paths again,... Just like that, when they have advanced as far as they can, they will decide to forcefully attack again to open a path in hopes of escaping, but despair will soon engulf them as a new obstacle awaits.


    If that''s the case, why didn''t the hypothetical Adventurer team choose to attack right from the first obstacle? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is quite an interesting question.


    You know, to be able to reach the fifth floor of the Dungeon, it absolutely cannot be a team of inexperienced Adventurers. To be able to go this far, they must have very strict control over resource consumption, battles, etc. This is the reason why they, or even Kain, will all choose the shortest path that they can see through observation.


    And when encountering an obstacle, there would definitely be no one who would rush in to fight and clear the way like a brainless person. Because regardless of whether it was the Adventurer team, or even Kain who had determined the situation beforehand, they would all know the consequences of fighting haphazardly. At the same time, this narrow path was also a huge factor that influenced each decision on whether to fight or not.


    So the most likely possibility is to retreat and find another path that is not chosen.


    Obviously, they would think like Kain did at that time, thinking that this was just a coincidence, and believe that they could get through by just changing to another path.


    And everything happened just as planned.


    It can be said that this is an extremely complex and sophisticated trap, one that can be said to directly attack the Adventurer''s careful thinking habits, while at the same time taking advantage of the terrain of this Dungeon floor to the extreme. Besides that is reading minds to design traps.


    The final factor is that no one expected that the monster could think and set such a terrible trap.


    Only Kain, because of some previous fragmentary facts, deduced that the inherent rules in the Dungeon were gradually losing their effect, causing even monsters to gain intelligence.


    The level of thinking to create this trap surpassed that of the Salamander leader on the fourth floor countless times.


    Now Kain could understand why there was no information about the fifth floor, facing such a large trap hole, no matter how many Adventurers came, they would die.


    "Is it possible that after a monster has acquired consciousness, the longer it exists, the more perfect its consciousness becomes?"


    Kain thought to himself.


    He didn''t know how long ago information about the fifth floor of the Dungeon had been lost, but it must have been quite a while ago. So Kain could deduce that at that time, some monster here had gained intelligence. And this monster has grown like that.


    As for the Salamander monster on the fourth floor, this monster must have just been born, so the fourth floor has not yet turned into a death zone for Adventurers like the fifth floor. And also because it was just born, this monster, although it had strategic thinking, was also extremely immature and naive, so it was easily defeated by Kain.


    Putting all of that aside, the most important thing Kain had to think about right now was how to overcome this huge trap before him.


    This trap looks perfect, but it has one huge drawback.


    So Kain did one thing, which was to sit down and rest.


    Just like that, a day passed calmly.


    The Dungeon is still the same, this place will not change because of the appearance of a small human. However, this place will sooner or later become chaotic.


    Because, that "small human" stood up.


    The power from the magic radiated from Kain''s body in a majestic manner.


    Actually, the solution is very simple.


    Actually, Kain is no ordinary Adventurer.


    He was a Magus, he didn''t have a team behind him, he didn''t need to consider too many things.


    Because he can do it.


    Kain moved towards the nearest obstacle. Before the monsters inside could react, a flame erupted from Kain''s palm.


    [Fire Bullet].


    The top of the stone pillar exploded, along with the mangled bodies of scores of Pythonels. Kain emerged from the flames with a calm expression, as if he had just swatted away a fly.


    Magus, are the most unreasonable entities in this world.


    Just as Kain had predicted, because of that terrifying heat, the Pythonels below the water had already boiled, madly crawling towards the source of the heat. Kain did not spare the monsters either, with a wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning sprang out from the vacuum, then quickly turned into a shower of thunder and struck straight down onto the water.


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Summon].


    Three consecutive uses of [Thunder Summon] destroyed another group of monsters. Meanwhile, Kain continued to calmly add skill points to [Thunder Magic] while continuing to move forward.


    When encountering obstacles, a single [Fire Ball] is enough to wipe out the enemies in front. When encountering Pythonel emerging from underwater, a few [Thunder Summons] are enough to shake off the pursuit. It can be said that no matter how ingenious the strategy, no matter how sophisticated the trap, it is not enough to deal with absolute power.

 Chapter 126 Kains speculation

    This place was supposed to forever be a forbidden land for Adventurers, until a Magus with a monster to kill appeared.Kain killed monsters while leisurely adding his skill points to [Thunder Magic].


    However, he still paid attention to his attacks. He did not want them to damage the stone path. After all, destroying the stone path to lose the enemy was only a backup plan when the situation was extremely dire.


    In fact, Kain could also use these devious paths to his advantage.


    The narrow path gave the Pythonels many advantages in surrounding the enemy. But the high terrain here was a disadvantage, because this terrain did not allow the Pythonels to surround him immediately.


    They have to climb.


    Thus, Kain had plenty of time to use a [Thunder Summon] below the water''s surface, destroying the monsters in his way.


    Because of that, the number of skill points he accumulated also increased extremely quickly.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 943/1000 (+56)


    At the end of the second day, Kain took inventory of the skill points he had obtained and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It''s not wrong to call this place a forbidden land, an Adventurer''s dead zone. The number of monsters here is truly terrifying.


    Even though those Pythonels were just a wave of Kain''s hand, the power of a single Pythonel was enough to overwhelm a grown man. And imagine being chased and surrounded by hundreds of such monsters, or even more?


    Even if it were just the most ordinary Pythonel, with its hard scales and poisonous fangs, it would still be the most terrifying nightmare for anyone who came here.


    But for Kain, this was a gold mine.


    The monsters were weak, numerous, and gathered together, like a sumptuous feast presented to him for his enjoyment.


    Even so, Kain would not be fooled by his initial overwhelming power into thinking he could just walk past here.


    At the same time, while moving, he also confirmed his guesses, all of which matched.


    If all the obstacles that blocked his path the first time were interpreted as the "first layer", then the obstacles that appeared behind him to block him the second time were the "second layer". The layout of this second layer was not much different from the first layer, except for one special point: the shortest path of the second layer was connected to the longest path of the first layer.


    That''s why if any normal Adventurer party were to attempt to advance down this path, they would quickly be stopped.


    On the other side of the Dungeon, in a place unknown to him, a strategist, a hunter was setting traps.


    And the prey, is Kain.


    But isn''t Kain the same?


    He is also a hunter, waiting for his prey to show weakness.


    Actually, his somewhat arbitrary action today was a test.


    He wondered, if the monster knew its trap was useless against Kain, would it switch to some new strategy? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Testing the prey''s thinking ability is the first step.


    But he still had a second purpose.


    He wanted to test how much control this mysterious monster leader had over the other mindless monsters.


    If the appearance of monsters is random, then there is nothing to say.


    But if this is not a coincidence, the existence of this trap says a lot.


    The Salamander leader on the fourth floor was still quite naive, but the purpose it expressed was very intuitive and realistic.


    Protect itself.


    The Salamander leader took control of all the other monsters in that floor, controlling and directing them to attack the Adventurers, setting up a tight protective circle around it.


    But the leader monster on the fifth floor didn''t seem to be like that.


    If it could control all the monsters on the fifth floor, and its purpose was to protect itself, then it could completely let the Pythonels block all the stone passages.


    With that huge number of Pythonels, this is extremely possible.


    Even the Adventurers would have a hard time dealing with this situation. Even if they didn''t enter Pythonel''s attack range, they wouldn''t be able to escape, and dying of thirst and hunger here would be the most terrible death.


    Switching to water travel below is also impractical.


    First, climbing down a steep cliff, about fifty meters high, was no small challenge. And don''t even think about jumping in because below is water, just one small mistake can cause your lungs to be crushed.


    Second, after successfully climbing down, assuming there are no more monsters below because the monsters have all been pulled up to the other side of the stone path, then how can you keep the supplies in the flooded state? From the light reflected by the glowing grass at the bottom of the water, Kain estimated that the depth of the water below couldn''t be less than two meters, a height that already exceeded the height of most people. Even if they raised their arms to lift the supplies out of the water to avoid getting wet, they would still drown.


    However, this could be overcome if their supply containers were made of leather, and were watertight.


    Third, there is still the problem of dampness, but not about supplies, but about the bodies of the Adventurers.


    Soaking, getting cold, and getting sick is a basic enjoyment for everyone. And when Adventurers soak too long, they get sick.


    This is an extremely serious problem, in the Dungeon, even a common cold can kill the strongest of people.


    Of course, where there is a problem there is a solution. The third problem or even the second problem could be solved if they somehow brought a boat.


    And the probability of this is too small.


    To know what to prepare, they must have information. And if they want information, the people ahead of them must be able to communicate this information. And in reality, this is impossible under the assumptions that Kain makes.


    This vicious cycle is literally the real dead zone.


    No need for complicated strategies, just this simple is enough to force everyone to death.


    But why didn''t the monster do that?

 Chapter 127 Level up

    If the leader monster''s goal is to protect itself, there are better ways, and they don''t necessarily need to be complicated.So, there is only one explanation.


    That is, it can only control a small portion of the monsters. It is the Pythonels that are hiding inside the gap in that stone pillar.


    It couldn''t control all the monsters, so it could only use this method to maximize the advantage it held, using just a few simple steps to use a small number of monsters to take advantage of all the monsters'' strength. Instead of letting the few monsters it controlled charge at the enemy like sacrificial pawns,


    And at this point, Kain''s thinking deepened even further.


    So why can the leader monster only control a few monsters? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It should be noted that the Salamander leader on the fourth floor literally commanded all the Salamanders on that floor, so this had nothing to do with thinking ability.


    So Kain thought that it was very possible that the leader monster on the fifth floor was under some kind of restriction.


    Kain had a vague guess, but he still needed confirmation.


    The next day, Kain''s rampage continued.


    The obstacles still appeared like yesterday, but the difference between the paths had been reduced to zero. That is, no matter which path Kain chose to take, or which obstacle he cleared, the things he had to go through were all the same.


    After knowing Kain''s power, it seems the leader monster limited the damage with this stalling strategy.


    This proves two things.


    First, this monster leader not only thinks deeply, but also reacts quite quickly.


    Second, the case where the monster leader set a trap because he felt like it was there was no way, because if that was true, then after Kain displayed such a threatening power, the monster should have used all its strength to destroy him. It would absolutely not have just changed what was already there like this. Find your next read at empire


    It is also unreasonable to argue that this monster leader does not fear Kain''s power, because if it truly did not fear, it would not have had to change its strategy. And it would be a strategy that was aimed at wearing down Kain''s strength.


    It could be said that every move the monster made presented some kind of information to Kain, whether it was what to do or not to do.


    This is the dominance from a higher strategic perspective.


    Today, the intensity of the attacks was a bit stronger, but it still couldn''t trouble Kain. This stalling tactic, although not bad, only bought Kain a little more time to move. To put it bluntly, the effect wasn''t that big.


    And another day, Kain reaped a bounty of skill points.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 999/1000 (+56)


    He only lacks one skill point!


    Kain was a little agitated, but he quickly calmed down. Right now, he could immediately go out, kill some monsters, and gain one last skill point to fill it up, but he was in no hurry.


    Just a little more to go anyway.


    In a journey, the first steps can be difficult, the middle steps can be exciting, but the final steps are strangely serene.


    In the end, it was just another step, Kain was still far from the top.


    Kain rested like that, ending the third day in peace.


    ¡­


    Fourth day on the fifth floor of the Dungeon.


    Kain, after killing a few monsters to gain a skill point, added the last skill point to [Thunder Magic].


    And then, the transformation happened.


    Kain felt his whole body tremble, his vision became blurry, no, it should be said that it became clearer. In Kain''s eyes, the world in his perception was filled with countless curves, he didn''t know what these curves were, but he felt that these things were extremely, extremely meaningful.


    His consciousness, or rather his ego, seemed to have been freed from some kind of restriction, becoming filled with mystery and power.


    Just as Kain reached out to touch it, everything suddenly disappeared, and his consciousness returned to reality.


    "Did I just... experience sublimation?"


    Kain wondered, his mind recalling something he had read in a book at Kanzax Academy.


    Sublimation state.


    The timing is random, the target is also random, but most of the cases where sublimation occurs are in Magus, and moreover, it is Magus in a state of advancing to a higher level, for example, Kain just now evolved from low-class to mid-class.


    Long ago, the sages, the seekers of knowledge, the wise Magus who spent all year studying how the world works, knew that this world was not as simple as it appeared. They learned that this world contained many different phases, and the material world was merely one of the manifested phases.


    Some of the neighboring phases to the material world include the spiritual phase, the invisible world of spiritual waves, or space itself, a phase that supports the existence of the material phase. Or the time phase, which helps everything move and progress.


    And the state of sublimation is when you are stripped of the mundane and one-sided perception of the material phase, and thus see the other phases, now unveiled.


    Each sublimation is different, because everything is abstract and vague, many people don''t even understand what they saw. This can be compared to a newborn baby opening its eyes to see this world, for a newborn baby, this world is also full of complexity and incomprehension that it must gradually learn.


    Kain thought back, that world filled with curves was not like the spirit phase, nor was it like the space phase and time phase. For now, he still did not know what it was.


    But putting these abstract issues aside, Kain looked towards the system, and the change he had been waiting for appeared.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Arrow level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Control level 0] 0/200


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45

 Chapter 128 Power increases

    [Thunder Spear][Thunder Arrow]


    [Thunder Descend]


    [Thunder Flash]


    [Thunder Control]


    Looking at these five new magic skills, Kain''s eyes were opened.


    His previous guess was correct, there was indeed a control-type magic skill higher than [Thunder Navigation], and that was [Thunder Control].


    At the same time, he also knew how to optimize the power of lightning, which was to turn it into a weapon with real damage.


    The lightning ball he condensed could only be considered to be in its most rudimentary form, its power was not concentrated and difficult to control. But imagine if such power was compressed into a spear, or an arrow? That would be absolutely terrifying.


    But Kain didn''t think things would be that easy.


    Not to mention the huge amount of skill points needed to upgrade just one skill. Kain believed that even if he successfully upgraded [Thunder Spear] or [Thunder Arrow], he would still not be able to use these two magic skills.


    The reason is because he has no control.


    Even condensing lightning into its most basic form, a sphere, was pushing Kain to his limits, let alone condensing the power of lightning into a more complex and purposeful form. After all, upgrading his magic skill only gave Kain the experience of practicing a hundred thousand times, not the ability to use it at will.


    It''s like giving a child the ability to use a sword, but when the child can''t even hold a sword, the ability to use a sword is useless.


    So, no matter what, Kain was forced to upgrade [Thunder Control] first.


    "200 skill points..."


    Looking at this number of skill points, Kain couldn''t help but sigh, the road ahead was so clear yet so far away.


    "Well, at least after I get [Thunder Control], I''ll have some self-defense power."


    Kain consoled himself, today was still a long day.


    So, he continued hunting.


    Because he had become a mid-class Magus, Kain felt his entire body filled with terrifying amounts of energy. Even though he still couldn''t use any mid-class magic skills, his overall strength had increased insanely.


    Therefore, the speed at which he "exploited" the monsters'' lives today was even faster. Kain even intentionally slowed down his progress to let the monsters come and kill more.


    Pythonel''s burned remains fell continuously into the water below, causing the clear water to become cloudy with the monster''s blood and flesh. Kain continued to advance, incinerating all the monsters in his path and those chasing after him with [Fire Bullet].


    At the same time, he also noticed that some Pythonels had secretly fled after luring Kain into fighting a large number of other Pythonels. Kain guessed that the fleeing monsters must have been monsters that had been manipulated by the leader monster.


    At the same time, Kain also noticed something rather strange.


    The layout of today''s obstacles seemed to have left a gap.


    While the previous three days were all tight.


    Everything unusual has a reason.


    "Has that thing changed its strategy?"


    Kain wondered while continuing to kill monsters.


    He thought this might be a trap.


    But what kind of trap would it be? What kind of trap would make that monster think it could harm him now?


    You must know, he was unrivaled here, destroying as many monsters as came, Kain did not believe that thing did not know this.


    Thinking for a moment, Kain did not hesitate and stepped onto the path without obstacles.


    He wanted to test whether his guess was correct. Discover hidden content at empire


    Everything is still normal.


    After a long day, Kain rested in a makeshift shelter, munching on dry food bars and drinking some water to quench his thirst. Then, he activated the system.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Arrow level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Control level 0] 76/200 (+76)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45


    Today he earned 76 skill points, not bad at all.


    However, this is not all.


    Kain was waiting for something, so he rested very early as if to regain his strength to prepare for an urgent situation.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, then four hours passed.


    At some point, Pythonel appeared around the area where Kain was camping.


    Their numbers were relatively large, but they moved very systematically, as if they were searching for something. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, they are looking for Kain.


    Even though he didn''t light a fire, his body heat couldn''t be hidden. So as long as he got close enough, the Pythonels would discover him.


    Sure enough he was discovered.


    Just as Kain was "sleeping", a group of crazy Pythonels pounced on him, wanting to tear him apart. But Kain''s eyes, which were tightly shut, suddenly opened.


    He closed his eyes, but the spiritual wavelength from [Seek] did not need to open his eyes to perceive.


    He waved his hand, and a [Fire Bullet] flew out, breaking the monster''s attack.


    However, the monsters did not come from just one side, forcing Kain to take several hits to deal with them.


    However, as soon as he finished killing these monsters, a bunch of Pythonels came crawling over. All of these monsters were attracted by the enormous heat source emitted from Kain''s [Fire Bullet].


    All of this was as Kain predicted.


    Rewinding back in time to before, when Kain saw the path unobstructed by obstacles.


    He knew it was a trap, but what kind of trap was the question.


    What weakness will the monster leader exploit in him?


    The answer that Kain thought of was... sleep.


    More like a rest.


    Kain is human, and he needs rest, even becoming a mid-class Magus doesn''t change that.


    And the monster''s act of leaving a path open was actually to delineate where he would rest and camp.


    Kain guessed the trap would go something like this.

 Chapter 129 Counter-strategy

    First, the monster will clear a path. With the mentality of a normal Adventurer, they will always move on this path. The reason why this leader monster did this was because in the past few days, Kain had not shown the depth of his vision to the outside world, instead, he only showed himself as a destroyer with great power. This was a rather disastrous misunderstanding. But it also benefits Kain.However, the monster was still extremely careful, that safe path was not something that was presented to him, but required him to have the ability to observe and search to find that path.


    This is of course also a trap, moreover a trap that targets intelligent people.


    For those who are prone to worry, to put it bluntly, they are skeptical. They will not believe what is presented so easily before them, especially in this situation, after going through so many obstacles on the fifth floor, suddenly there is a clear path ahead.


    This is nothing more than an invitation to a trap, who would believe it?


    People like this usually only believe in what they discover for themselves, because what is hidden is the truth.


    That''s why the empty path was so carefully laid out. It was both to lure the enemy into a trap and to keep the enemy from realizing that something was controlling all of this.


    It''s like killing two birds with one stone. Explore new worlds at empire


    But that is just the first step.


    Second, the safe path that Kain followed was actually mapped out by the monster, essentially to pinpoint a location where Kain could rest.


    Previously, although Kain was moving forward, he moved very non-linearly, and his ability to shake off his tail was also very strong, so searching for him was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But with this path, the location to search will be narrowed down.


    Third, once the location has been determined, the leader monster will command the other monsters it has controlled to search for Kain. Then... wait.


    Why wait? There is a reason for it, of course. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the leader monster really had the ability to think, like the way it had shown from the beginning until now. Immediately charging in to attack was absolutely foolish and wasted all the arrangements in the first and second steps.


    If you attack too early, Kain will still be wide awake and not fully out of combat mode. Attacking him then will only result in its death.


    Therefore, the most reasonable solution is to wait until he is in deep rest, for example sleeping, then the monster will suddenly attack him, leaving him no time to react.


    Even if he reacted in time, the signs from his attack would attract other monsters. No matter what the outcome, it would still benefit the leader monster.


    As for why the monster leader knows these things?


    Actually the whole reason is not difficult to deduce.


    The answer was actually presented to Kain from the moment he discovered the first trap.


    The first trap struck deep into the Adventurers'' common psychology, and if this was to happen, the leader monster would have had to deal with the Adventurers who advanced to the fifth floor of the Dungeon in the past.


    During that process, the monster could observe, infer, and infer the Adventurers'' behaviors, from which the sophisticated trap was born. And it wouldn''t be strange for the monster to know the Adventurers'' living habits. Because they were all so similar, it could list this as a "common property of objects".


    As for Kain, although he had strength beyond expectations, his daily routine had been completely regular and orderly for the past two days. Given the leader monster''s intelligence, it would be strange if it didn''t know.


    That is how this trap is deployed after the previous two strategies have failed.


    But even though Kain knew all this, he still foolishly jumped into the trap.


    For two reasons.


    The first reason was of course to accumulate skill points. Because he guessed that the Pythonels would attack while they were sleeping, Kain took a quick rest to regain his strength, and after three hours, he woke up and was ready to face the monster''s attack.


    As for the second reason¡­


    Looking at the monsters that had been cleaned up, the monster corpses that had been blown up by [Fire Bullet] scattered everywhere, Kain nodded in satisfaction, but he was still a bit unsatisfied.


    Because Kain''s killings were so cruel these past few days, the number of monsters in the surrounding area had also decreased a lot. At least they couldn''t gather so quickly and in such large numbers anymore.


    So, Kain quickly left the old place, that was enough for today.


    [Thunder Control level 0] 100/200 (+24)


    100 skill points a day is already perfect.


    Fifth Day on the Seventh Floor of the Dungeon.


    Kain, although still killing monsters at a high efficiency, showed signs of fatigue. For example, he ran away more.


    And then, another empty path appeared without any obstacles, and Kain just stupidly walked into it.


    That very day, four hours after resting, Kain was attacked again, not much different from the last time.


    Of course, he still won and successfully escaped.


    Day six on the fifth floor of the Dungeon.


    His exhaustion became more evident, he ran farther and farther, he struck more often, but even so, Kain''s offensive power weakened over time, and the time the monster pursued him today was longer than in the previous days.


    The empty path still appeared, and Kain entered without hesitation. Apparently, he was attacked again that day.


    Day seven on the fifth floor of the Dungeon.


    After a long killing spree, Kain successfully reached the final point of the fifth floor, which was also the stone door that led to the guardian monster''s room.


    Looking at the monsters still chasing behind, Kain tiredly defeated them all, then he opened the stone door.


    Still a familiar transitional corridor.


    Kain entered the hallway and walked, as soon as he got a better view he saw a Pythonel in the center of the room.

 Chapter 130 Conquest

    This monster was not as huge as the Pythonel that Kain had faced on the fourth floor. But there is something very different about it.Moreover, even before Kain clicked, the monster had already stood up, its head fixed on him, as if this Pythonel had been waiting for Kain all along.


    By now, everything is clear.


    This guardian monster is the leader monster with the thinking ability he has always been searching for.


    The limitations of the guardian monster room have long been proven.


    Thus, it was understood why its control over other monsters was weaker than the Salamander leader on the fourth floor of the Dungeon. Obviously, even though he didn''t know how this room worked, the guardian monster''s room was no different from a cage.


    After all the mysteries were cleared up, Kain no longer needed to pretend.


    He slowly stepped out and raised his hand, a terrifying bolt of lightning appeared from the void, lighting up the hallway and illuminating Kain''s cold, emotionless face.


    All the fatigue of the past two days seemed like just a play, a disguise.


    The power of lightning is so terrifying that it seems like it can destroy everything in the world, but in the hands of Kain, the violent lightning bolts are like dogs that have found their owners.


    An illusory bow appears, swirling with air and electricity, Kain pulls the invisible bowstring, each bolt of static electricity bouncing back and forth from the impact. And then, the surrounding lightning contracted and twisted, forming the shape of an arrow from the tip of Kain''s finger holding the bowstring.


    [Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Thunder Control level 1] 0/250 (+100)


    Kain knew that the Pythonel had been trying to wear down his stamina for the past few days, but Kain still acted like he was trapped so that it wouldn''t change its strategy.


    In truth, Kain had nothing to fear. Because no matter how smart the monster was, it will never figure out his secret weapon.


    And here it is.


    Kain released the bowstring, and the thunder arrow shot forth at a furious speed.


    Read new chapters at empire


    The air was torn apart, and the sound could not be kept up. And no matter how the Pythonel tried to fight back, it failed. The terrifying power of this attack directly broke through the monster''s defenses and killed it beyond death.


    A monster that ruled the highest, deepest floor of the Dungeon for who knows how many years, now died a tragic death.


    With just one attack.


    However, after performing this attack, Kain could feel like he was hollowed out. Exhausting himself from just one attack may sound exaggerated, but it still makes sense since Kain had already expended quite a bit of energy previously.


    [Level]: 26


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 0/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max] S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    26 skill points... Not bad at all for a guardian monster.


    Kain thought, temporarily not upgrading [Thunder Magic] anymore. Because the required number of skill points was too large, he needed another higher level hunting ground to be able to "satisfy" this hungry magic.


    Therefore, Kain will invest the other 26 skill points into another magic skill.


    Kain was torn between two choices.


    [Seek], or [Enhancement Tool].


    The usefulness of [Seek] is beyond question. However, the next location Kain is going to have a very high limit on [Spirit Magic]. So upgrading [Spirit Magic] at this time is not the best choice.


    Meanwhile, [Enhancement Tool] if used on defensive items can greatly increase Kain''s survivability against surprise attacks.


    So, Kain still decided to choose [Enhancement Tool].


    [Enhancement Tool level 3] 0/16 (+26)


    Kain tested it out and sure enough, both clothes and weapons could be enhanced.


    However, the magical effects inherent in the uniform did not change, it seemed that "magic" itself was still a different category.


    Kain did not leave immediately, he turned back into the Dungeon. After all, the seventh day was not over yet.


    Kain decided to go hunting.


    For him right now, earning a few dozen skill points is as easy as turning his hand.


    Very quickly, a pile of skill points flowed into Kain''s pocket. And his magic skill leveled up continuously.


    [Enhancement Tool level 5] 0/22 (+54)


    At this point, because there wasn''t much time left, Kain was forced to leave.


    The entire Dungeon returned to silence and began to rebuild.


    ¡­


    After a moment of swaying, Kain returned to the intersection between the first floor and the outside world.


    He felt that since becoming a mid-class Magus, his perception had become much tougher, and the bad conditions that occurred when moving from floor to floor had decreased.


    "Unfortunately, I can only wear this flashy outfit to go out."


    Kain sobbed, his tone filled with helplessness.


    Kanzax Academy''s uniform was very nice, he couldn''t deny that. But the only thing he didn''t like was that it stood out too much. The main color was too white.


    But since it had come to this, Kain had no reason to hesitate and just calmly walked out.


    But as he approached the entrance, Kain saw a line of people waiting, along with dozens of fully armored soldiers guarding and checking.


    The people in line seemed to be Adventurers, all of them seemed to be annoyed at the soldiers checking everything and even their spoils, but faced with overwhelming power, no one dared to resist.


    As for those soldiers, Kain looked at their armor that seemed to be cast from the same mold and knew that these people were clearly from an organization. Furthermore, they blocked the road here and searched everyone who came out.


    "Oh, waiting for me?"


    Kain smirked, giving an enigmatic smile.


    He just calmly walked forward.

 Chapter 131 The culprit

    "Stop there, line up!"Seeing Kain not obeying the order, a soldier shouted.


    The eyes of both the Adventurers and the soldiers were on Kain, but he paid them no attention.


    The soldier who had just shouted that clicked his tongue in annoyance. He placed one hand on the sword at his waist, intending to step forward to block Kain''s path, but was stopped by his comrade beside him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t we receive orders to intercept and check everyone leaving the Dungeon?"


    "I know, but look at his clothes you idiot! You''re going to get us killed!"


    Hearing his comrade say so, the other soldier focused on what Kain was wearing. And as expected, he was shocked.


    Kanzax Academy''s uniform is very prominent, so its recognition is extremely high. So just with a little knowledge, especially soldiers under the nobility, just need to pay attention to be able to see.


    Discover hidden content at empire


    This discovery made the soldier break out in a cold sweat.


    Even though they had noble masters, and their missions were also assigned by nobles, when this kind of dispute broke out, they would definitely be used as scapegoats.


    To test Kain, their master had to speak himself.


    So, amidst the silence of the soldiers, Kain calmly walked through the surveillance station and headed outside.


    Outside, there were nearly a hundred soldiers with full weapons standing surrounding this area. They lined up and formed an arc, hugging all the open spaces from the entrance of the Dungeon onwardsVFA


    Standing in the middle of the formation was none other than Dieter.


    Seeing Dieter, Kain smiled and said.


    "Oh, your army is really impressive, but... this doesn''t seem right, does it?"


    Kain''s words carried no weight at all. In front of such an army and such a noble status, even the leaders of Kadata town would have to obediently listen, let alone any rules. But because the words came from Kain, no one dared to object.


    Dieter tried to search through his memories for people he knew, but there was no one that fit. However, Kain''s heterochromatic hair, along with the uniform he was wearing, was enough to make Dieter worry.


    But then, he also had doubts.


    Before that, through checking many sources of information, Dieter knew that the murderer who murdered his twin uncles was a Magus of a fairly high rank among the low-class Magus. This was worth skepticism, because such a wandering Magus was very rare.


    With the information clear, they used the tactic of blocking the door. As long as Magus was alive, he would definitely come out. If he didn''t come out, he would definitely be dead.


    But right before that, this mysterious Magus did something very strange, which was to kill a lot of monsters and freely give away the spoils to others. Making it extremely difficult to control the flow of people entering and leaving the Dungeon.


    At the same time, Dieter and his army''s attempt to control everything caused the gratitude others had for the Magus to flow back into dissatisfaction. On top of that, Horon and Horan''s reputations were so rotten that no one could stand them, so Dieter was under a lot of pressure.


    This brilliant move made Dieter judge that this Magus was not an idiot. So why did he deliberately kill the other two in such a public manner?


    But if, just if, that Magus was the student of Kanzax Academy before his eyes, then everything could be explained.


    He may not be a noble, but he is definitely a student of Kanzax Academy. That alone is enough to make him fearless. And his strength is strong enough, his money is abundant enough, which can explain why he freely left behind all the spoils of war. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the clues seemed to connect into an arrow pointing straight to Kain.


    And Dieter only figured this out in a moment.


    It can be said that the true heirs of the nobility are not fools.


    Many things seem incomprehensible, but they can still see through them.


    But the one thing Dieter couldn''t have expected was that Kain saw through Horon and Horan true identities, but still chose to kill them.


    Because they are just two useless people, so what if they are nobles?


    They were banished and exiled here, proving that the relationships within that noble family were not close, one could even say tense.


    When they used their noble identities to threaten Kain and were rebuffed by him, the panic in both of their eyes gave them away.


    It proves that even subconsciously, they are not sure if they are really a member of a noble family or not.


    Thus, Kain could roughly deduce the situation as follows.


    Horon and Horan were expelled from the center of power after losing the succession war. They were exiled here, while the "victorious" would secretly send a spy to monitor and report the situation regularly. It was highly likely that this spy had joined the Adventurer group under Horon and Horan to facilitate surveillance.


    However, Horon and Horan did not know this, only thinking that they themselves had been abandoned.


    And because Kain had destroyed the entire gang, there were no more spies to transmit information, so this case was exposed.


    In short, the "victorious" raised Horon and Horan like cattle. As for the purpose? There are many possible applications.


    So the question is, do the twins matter?


    Of course not.


    There must be quite a few "livestock" raised like this, otherwise the protection given to them wouldn''t be so superficial.


    As for these soldiers and the leader who came here to investigate, it was purely because of "noble honor".


    Even if it is a noble''s livestock, only the noble is allowed to decide its fate.


    But what if the person doing this is someone of equal status?


    Kain was curious to see what Dieter would decide.


    If these people relied on their noble status and started doing stupid things, Kain could definitely retaliate.


    He even listed the possibility that Dieter had guessed that he was the culprit, but without convincing evidence, who would dare to attack him. Even if they had evidence, would they really have the courage to draw their swords?

 Chapter 132 Give up

    "Sorry to bother you, you can go."Dieter spoke up and ordered his soldiers to clear a path for Kain to move through.


    Kain knew Dieter had made his choice.


    Just as Kain passed Dieter, he suddenly spoke.


    "We had to do this to capture a murderer who escaped into the Dungeon, we hope you understand."


    "Okay, if I remember anything I''ll let you know."


    Kain said calmly and walked away.


    Dieter was silent, looking at Kain''s back as it gradually disappeared into the crowd.


    He then went to another more secret place to contact his father.


    "Father."


    "Mission completed?"


    "No father, this time the target seems very difficult to touch."


    "Oh, tell me."


    Dieter then presented the information he had gathered in detail, even including his speculations. After listening, his father not only did not get angry, but also chuckled.


    "Dieter, you are my proudest son, but this time you made a mistake in one thing."


    "What is that, father?"


    Dieter quickly turned his thoughts around, and noticed nothing unusual.


    "Dieter, if that student didn''t know that Horon and Horan were nobles, then he wouldn''t have needed to do so many things."


    "So, what should we do..."


    "Forget it, I''ll warn those people while I''m at it, don''t think that little move can fool me."


    "I know, father."


    "Also... I remember your little brother also became a student at Kanzax Academy this year, right?"


    ¡­


    After passing Dieter''s checkpoint, Kain quickly bought a loose brown cloak to conceal himself, then hired a carriage to return to Esten.


    Kain remained silently vigilant throughout the journey, although he had predicted most of the events that would happen after killing the twins, and he knew that the noble family would not be able to do anything to him. However, the domineering manner in which they acted gave Kain a bad feeling.


    Therefore, it is possible that they decided to attack Kain on his way back and pretend it was a robbery by bandits.


    Explore stories on empire


    That was why Kain was trying to leave so quickly, so that if he was attacked, the timing would be extremely coincidental. Once the academy investigated, this matter would absolutely not be able to be hidden.


    Even if Dieter''s army wiped out the town of Kadata, it would be useless.


    A lone carriage, not accompanied by a well-armed caravan, was the perfect target for bandits, even though bandits were already very rare here.


    Kain wanted to see if they would fall for his bait.


    And even if they don''t take the bait, they''re still falling deeper into Kain''s trap. They wouldn''t dare attack, because the opportunity to attack was too coincidental and too obvious, which put Kain in a truly safe state.


    Obviously, Kain''s move could not fool Dieter, who was in complete control of the town of Kadata.


    Kain''s behavior puzzled Dieter, causing him to once again report to his father.


    "Father, that student is doing something very strange again¡­"


    Dieter told what Kain had done. After he finished speaking, he stopped, but from his slightly slowed and hesitant tone, his father sensed something.


    "Dieter, if you have any thoughts, you can tell me."


    "Father, I think... isn''t this a perfect opportunity to catch that guy?"


    "Perfect opportunity? Why do you think so?"


    "That student didn''t go with any caravan, he just rented a carriage to leave. Alone, with no witnesses, we can completely pretend it was a bandit attack..."


    Dieter had not finished his sentence when his father interrupted him.


    "Once again, you are wrong, my son."


    "Don''t you think this timing is too coincidental? If you dare to attack that student at this time, my child, you will definitely appear under investigation by Kanzax Academy. No exceptions."


    "So just leave it."


    Apparently, Dieter''s father had also seen through Kain''s first-order calculations. But after cutting off contact with his son, he suddenly thought of something.


    In the city of Pyce, inside a study of a large mansion.


    A man slightly raised his lips, swaying the dark wine glass in his hand, his noble yet dangerous aura radiating.


    "So this is your goal." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This person was Cyrus, Dieter''s father, the "that person" in the mouths of the rulers in Kadata, and also a brother of the same generation as Horon and Horan.


    Just then, he thought of the real trap that would help Kain ensure his own safety.


    "It is true that you cannot look down on others."


    Cyrus put down his glass of wine and slowly walked to the window.


    If you want to face enemies like Kain, the most important thing is to always ask yourself.


    "Does he know what I''m thinking and what I''m planning to do?"


    That''s the core.


    In this ambiguous fight, his son was clearly outclassed by Kain from start to finish, even before Dieter set foot in Kadata.


    Dieter, although relatively wise, was still not experienced enough, he was not profound enough to see into the deeper nature of things. That was why he kept falling into Kain''s traps.


    If it weren''t for Dieter being relatively careful, asking his father for advice on things that were a little out of his reach instead of making his own decisions, their entire family would have been in big trouble.


    Standing before that giant monster that is Kanzax Academy, even the noble family at the top of Pyce city had to fear, let alone them who had not yet reached that level.


    Kanzax Academy, although not a centralized organization by nature, did not mean that they had little power to mobilize. Without even needing that, just the fact that one of the teachers here was a high-class Magus was enough to overwhelm the majority of the forces in Kanzax province.


    It can be said that the three years as a student at Kanzax Academy are the safest three years.


    And Kain is in this position, if they touch him and it gets exposed, they will definitely not have a good ending. Kanzax Academy is extremely protective of its students. As long as their students are not the ones making the mistake.

 Chapter 133 Meeting again and cake

    Because no sudden events occurred, Kain returned to Esten very smoothly.Having just returned to the academy, Kain met the two sisters Myra and Mera again.


    "Kain!"


    Mera waved at him repeatedly, then naturally lunged forward and pulled his hand. Kain was stunned for a moment, but quickly complied and let Mera pull him along.


    "It''s good to see you again, Kain."


    "Me too, Mera."


    Looking at her smile, the tension accumulated over the two months of rolling around in Kain''s Dungeon suddenly dissolved quite a bit.


    Myra also ran over at this time, looking at the interaction between the two, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if she had discovered some secret. However, Myra did not expose it, only greeted Kain.


    "You really came."


    "Of course, how could I miss it?"


    Kain smirked, and Mera, not knowing whether it was out of shyness or something else, let go of Kain''s hand.


    "So when do we leave?"


    "Tomorrow, I can say that your timing is very good."


    "You flatter me."


    The three of them then walked down the street and entered a pastry shop. This place not only offers takeout, but also sells specialty fruit drinks.


    Kain generously ordered three cakes, along with some fruit juice. Kain had long been curious about the taste of this spongy and creamy food.


    "You two have changed a lot."


    Kain looked at the two girls and couldn''t help but sobbed.


    Before, Myra had only trained spontaneously during her time as an Adventurer, and Mera had hardly trained physically at all. But now, Kain can see the obvious changes in their bodies. Their backs were straighter, their steps were no longer frivolous, and even when Mera pulled his hand, Kain could secretly feel the strength of her grip and the concentration of her strength were different from before.


    But that still makes him worried.


    You know, it''s only been a few months.


    Being able to change them in such a short time, he was afraid it wasn''t an easy training course.


    Sure enough, with Mera''s nature, she immediately opened her mouth to complain.


    "This academy is so damned!"


    "Mera!"


    Myra quickly covered her sister''s mouth with her hand, while looking around for fear that someone might hear.


    Mera struggled for a moment, but after seeing that Myra refused to let go, she was forced to surrender. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, I won''t curse here anymore, take your hands off me."


    Hearing that, Myra dared to let go. Mera crawled up on the table, looking angry.


    "That intense?"


    Kain couldn''t help but was skeptical. More surprisingly, both sisters nodded in unison.


    "That''s right, this place... our training is really too devilish."


    Mera complaining again. Myra explained further.


    For the two of them, the past two months had been hellish training.


    They would have a structured schedule, starting their physical training by jogging while it was still dark outside. After breakfast, they will be trained in the use of magic in combat. They will be drained of energy all morning after using so much magic.


    But that''s only half the training day.


    After lunch and a two-hour light rest, the students - who were still exhausted from the magic intoxication - were pulled off to continue their physical training and weapon combat.


    According to Myra, the coach said that.


    "Physical fitness will reflect on the spirit, which will help you become a better Magus. So get your asses up, young ones!" L


    Hearing the word "coach", Mera bristled like a cat.


    "I''m going to kick that guy''s ass!"


    "Mera, that person is a high-class Magus..."


    "One day!"


    Hearing Myra''s explanation, Kain paid more attention to the training method. This was quite similar to what he did during the Dungeon conquest.


    "So you two can recover energy faster now?"


    "Yeah, although it''s hard..."


    Myra smiled wryly, while Kain fell into deep thought.


    It seemed that the Magus who came before also knew very well the importance of spirit to magic. The teaching methods here, whether through lectures or training, all took that point as the core.


    Kain believes that the reason they were trained in magic first, besides for actual combat, was to consume magic and push the students'' spirits to the limit of endurance. Then, they will use physical training to let their spirits break through their limits.


    With such training, the students'' energy recovery ability will increase rapidly over time. At the same time, it will avoid the situation of physical training first, then magical training, which will eventually leave the students exhausted at the end of the day with both their physical and mental health drained, slowing down the training progress.


    Here, there is a concept that needs to be clarified, that is, although the physical and the mental are connected. But there is still a difference between them.


    Physical fatigue can lead to mental decline, but mental fatigue does not necessarily lead to physical decline. Psychological fatigue feedback to the body is not necessarily the truth, but sometimes, it is just an illusion that the nerve control organs deceive you.


    This is probably why the order of magic training first, physical training later was adopted and passed down.


    While they were talking, the cake and drinks were brought up by the waiter.


    Looking at the thick and spongy cake placed before him, Kain curiously picked up his fork and poked at it.


    This wasn''t like the bread or anything similar he had eaten before. Although he knew both of these foods were made from wheat flour through their distinctive aroma, the texture was nothing like bread.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Kain muttered, then he poked the fork into the cake, the four sharp tips of the fork easily penetrated the soft texture of the cake, and gave Kain a complete piece of cake with all the layers.


    Kain slowly raised his fork and placed the piece of cake in his mouth.


    The explosion of flavor in his imagination did not happen, but more than that. The strangely sweet and fragrant natural flavor of the noodles and eggs blended together to create a refreshing taste. Adding the rich sweetness of the cream made the flavor harmonious and found a balance.


    Kain seemed to have a new horizon.

 Chapter 134 Doubt

    "You''ve never had cake before?"Myra asked curiously, and Kain nodded in response frankly. This reminded Myra of Kain''s background, which originally had no access to something like cakes.


    In a way, this was a little strange to Myra, because the image of Kain in her mind had always been of a learned man. It was strange that he could not know common sense.


    "What are these, I will take you to eat something even better."


    Mera didn''t pay much attention to it, and declared to Kain. He just smiled and said.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Kain spoke honestly. He had not known before that cuisine was so rich that it could create such a complex dish. With many ingredients mixed together, these ingredients combined with each other, their properties combined with each other, finally giving rise to this result.


    Whoever created the cake was a genius.


    Your journey continues at empire


    Kain enjoyed it with satisfaction.


    Afterwards, the two girls asked him about his recent past, but Kain only answered vaguely, interspersed with a few interesting stories he had come across, completely not mentioning events such as the killing of the twin brothers Horon and Horan.


    Obviously, both of them could feel that Kain was hiding something, but if he didn''t say anything, there was nothing they could do.


    Finally, the meeting ended, Kain said goodbye to Myra and Mera to return to the dormitory.


    "Sister, do you think asking Kain was the right choice?"


    After Kain left, Myra and Mera had a short conversation.


    And so Mera said. This made Myra frown.


    "What do you mean? Kain still isn''t good enough?"


    "You know what I''m talking about! You know how dangerous this survival mission is. And I..."


    "What are you doing? Can''t you let him die? Don''t be so naive, Mera."


    "We signed a contract, I also asked and he offered to help, I didn''t force him. Mera, that path... we can''t go without help."


    "Sister... you still can''t let go?"


    Mera''s voice suddenly became soft, but Myra remained resolute.


    "These are the things I have to do, if you don''t agree, it''s best to stand aside."


    Myra had always been the exemplary big sister, but whenever it came to that issue, she became incredibly grumpy. Even Mera couldn''t convince her.


    In the end, all that remained was a sigh.


    ¡­


    Kain returned to the dormitory, which was now empty.


    It seems his roommate Hardy hasn''t returned yet.


    After cleaning up some small things, Kain couldn''t wait to jump into the large bathtub, letting the hot water wash over his entire body to clean away all the dirt and fatigue.


    Myra had told him about the upcoming survival mission, but the necessary information was scant.


    This task is roughly as follows:


    "Survive for a month."


    "Can invite aid."


    "The location is the first floor of the Misty Dungeon."


    Simple, easy to understand, but because of that, it also contains many difficult to understand details.


    Survive for a month, but it is unclear if this is mandatory.


    It was possible to invite aid. This was quite obvious, the students in the combat department would usually not invite combat aid, because they themselves were the best. Kain assumed that the people they would invite would mainly be Magus who possessed [Life Magic] with healing abilities, acting as medics.


    The location will be on the first floor of the Misty Dungeon, which is quite interesting.


    First of all, the location where they would carry out the survival mission would be on the first floor of the Dungeon, this was indisputable. But the problem was... where would they be on the first floor? One had to know that even a medium sized Dungeon was already very large. A large sized Dungeon was even more unimaginably large.


    Second, the room of the first floor''s guardian monster also belongs to the first floor''s range. There is a transitional corridor there that is an absolutely safe area, so if they hide there until the time limit expires, will they be considered to have passed?


    This is indeed a thought provoking question.


    Having finished bathing and cleansing his soul, Kain dressed in his uniform and went to the library where he had borrowed books many times.


    The academy''s library is a somewhat ancient building, built relatively symmetrically on both sides and high in the middle, decorated with glass panels that sparkle in the daylight.


    Above the entrance, there is a line of embossed letters.


    "Knowledge is a fire, as long as it is not extinguished, we shall never go astray." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a rather meaningful quote, though Kain had no idea who it came from.


    Unfortunately, the library is always empty.


    Kain entered with not a soul in sight, it was completely deserted.


    "Ah Kain, you... are back?"


    A somewhat timid voice rang out from not far away. Kain recognized it as the librarian he had become acquainted with after coming here to borrow books for a long time.


    She was a short girl with shoulder-length hair and thick glasses that slid down her nose. This made her delicate face look a bit nerdy.


    "Katie, it''s nice to see you again."


    "I... I''m very happy to see you again too."


    Katie replied in her usual timid voice. Kain was already used to her way of speaking, so he wasn''t shy.


    After greetings, Kain began to walk in and search for the information he was looking for.


    Looking at Kain''s attentive appearance from afar, Katie shyly glanced back several times, the book in front of her turned out not to be that attractive.


    In fact, Kain''s reputation wasn''t as bad as he thought, especially after the incident where he had three types of magic at once was revealed.


    With his appearance, at least the girls wouldn''t hate him for no reason, some even had the intention of approaching him, unfortunately except for class time, Kain almost never showed his face. On top of that, every time he was in class, Myra and Mera were always by his side.


    But there are a few exceptions. Like Katie.

 Chapter 135 The lonely fortress and the Crawler

    Katie took up the job of librarian, a job that most students thought was boring. But Katie didn''t mind, because compared to the complicated interpersonal relationships at that academy, she preferred to enjoy being immersed inside the library.Until, a young man appeared.


    Watching Kain meticulously select each book, Katie thought back to five months ago, when she first met Kain.


    At that time, rumors about a stupid student named Kain had spread throughout the first years. So much so that even Katie had heard of him.


    She didn''t pay much attention until he appeared in this always deserted library.


    "I want to borrow a book on magic, do you have any recommendations?"


    Kain asked her so.


    Katie felt strange at first, but out of curiosity she helped him.


    And that''s how the two became friends.


    The longer Katie was around, the more she felt the rumors out there were just baseless words.


    Kain was not only not stupid, but he was also very intelligent, if not extremely learned. What impressed Katie was Kain''s amazing memory. So much so that after just a few weeks, he had memorized the locations of all kinds of books, even better than Katie. Read new chapters at empire


    But what really attracted someone like Katie to him was his purity.


    Kain never tried to show off, nor did he show off to anyone. When he went to the library, his eyes were always focused on the words, steady and surprisingly attentive.


    Katie lifted her glasses slightly, while Kain sat in his usual position, starting to read.


    To tell the truth, her goal was to make good use of these three years of study to improve her magical abilities, in order to achieve her goal of becoming a teacher at Kanzax Academy. Katie didn''t think she would get involved in something like teenage love or anything like that.


    But then, she had the thought that if it was the guy over there, it would be worth a try.


    Katie gathered her courage and approached the table where Kain was reading intently.


    Sensing someone approaching, Kain raised his head.


    "Do you have something to say, Katie?"


    Kain spoke calmly. As for Katie, her words were almost stuck in her throat.


    That''s so shy.


    "He must be upset to be bothered..."


    Such a thought crossed Katie''s mind.


    In some ways, at least when immersed in knowledge, Katie thought she and Kain were quite similar. And whenever she was interrupted while concentrating, she would also be less friendly than usual. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when Katie looked into Kain''s eyes, she only saw his calm golden pupils, without any hatred or annoyance directed towards her. This helped Katie regain some courage.


    "Well... I was wondering if you were free next week..."


    "Sorry Katie, I really didn''t have time then, thanks for asking."


    Kain replied politely.


    This made Katie''s eyes dim slightly. She was not in a bad mood, and had obviously noticed Kain''s polite aloofness. However, when her eyes glanced down at the book Kain was reading, something else appeared in her mind.


    "Kain, are you planning on going to the Misty Dungeon soon?"


    "Oh, how do you know?"


    "It''s a book, and right now the students in the combat department are recruiting Magus with [Life Magic] in a big way."


    Even Katie was invited, she just hadn''t decided yet.


    "That place is dangerous Kain, do you really want to go there?"


    "Some friends needed my help, so I had to be there."


    Kain spoke in an unusually resolute tone.


    Katie also couldn''t continue to advise, she could only wish him well and return to her position as librarian.


    Kain continued to focus on the book, which recorded the information on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    Even just the first floor, the vastness of the Misty Dungeon was already beyond dispute.


    Gray mist enveloped the entire floor structure, starting from the transition all the way to the entrance to the guardian monster''s room.


    The terrain on the first floor is mainly dense forest, sometimes flat plains with nothing but grass.


    Because the fog causes disorientation, a complete map of the first floor of the Dungeon does not exist yet, only rough directions.


    Still, it''s not without good news.


    It was at the upper middle of the first floor, there was a place that belonged to humanity.


    A lonely fortress.


    Dungeons are always reconstructed after a period of time, not only monsters are restored but also the terrain. However, the Dungeon will not touch the architectural structures built inside.


    However, the conditions to maintain a fortress in the Dungeon were too expensive, so this place was abandoned.


    Kain thought that he and the students would be dropped down to survive there. Because the fortress itself was a necessary condition to add to the ability to survive. Accommodation, defense, gathering place... this fortress had everything.


    Next, it''s about the types of monsters that appear on the first floor of the Misty Dungeon.


    Zombie, Skeleton, Slime, of course.


    In addition, Reaper also reappears in this Dungeon.


    But the four monsters above are not the main point.


    Because there is another kind of monster that anyone who dares to step foot here must be aware of.


    That''s Crawler.


    Crawler, a monster that looks quite similar to a human but is slightly taller. It has a tall and thin body, is good at hiding, and is also good at sneak attacks. This type of monster is extremely fast, and can take the life of its prey with its claws in an instant.


    So, if you see a human figure looming in the fog, it''s best to be careful, because it may not be human.


    This crawler was truly a terror to the soldiers who had been stationed at the lonely fortress. The ability to hide and sneak attack of this monster was too terrifying. Many times, when people woke up, they only saw other soldiers on guard duty, now only half of their bodies were hanging from trees.


    Brutal, bloodthirsty and cunning.

 Chapter 136 Creepy

    Because this is an extremely important Dungeon, even the records classified as "official" are quite numerous.Here, Kain also saw paintings drawn by an unknown soldier about his days stationed at the lonely fortress.


    These drawings were all drawn with charcoal pencils, so they looked a bit messy and blurry. However, the soldier''s artistic skills were quite good, so Kain could clearly see what the images were trying to convey.


    The first drawing, titled "night watch".


    From the high vantage point of the painting, Kain guessed that the artist was looking at a soldier on guard duty on the wall. The soldier''s gaze was directed outward, taking in the distant scenery. No, not too far away because the fog was a big hindrance.


    However, the highlight of this painting does not come from the gloomy and creepy scene that the fog brings, but the highlight lies in the corner of the painting, where a dry, skinny hand appears, which must be the hand of Crawler.


    "It seems that apart from the waste of manpower and resources, living in a Dungeon is really a bad idea."


    "The pressure from monsters over a long period of time can also be enough to break down the human psychological limits."


    Kain pondered, then turned to another page.


    The second drawing, titled "missing".


    Once again, the point of view is set on a soldier who is searching for missing members with his comrades. In the center of the painting is a tree surrounded by soldiers. Leaning against the tree is a bloody corpse, or rather, the remaining half of a soldier''s body.


    And once again, hidden details emerged, like in a tree not far away, there was a pair of exposed legs, seemingly where the Crawler was hiding.


    Unlike the first drawing, the second drawing has a few lines of notes attached below it.


    In the beginning, there were plans to colonize and expand the lonely fortress, but once they left the fortress''s range, the death and disappearance rates increased dramatically, leading to the plan being abandoned.


    Note, once going on a trip outside the fortress, always go with a team of ten or more people. Always remember the number of people from the start and check periodically, because Clawer can take advantage of the terrain and fog to blend in. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you are lost and see "someone" approaching you, suicide may be a good option."


    A chilling conclusion.


    From the signs and notes above, Kain had the feeling that the Crawler seemed to have recovered a bit of its sanity. Although it was hardly comparable to the Salamander leader, they still possessed the same animal-like hunting instincts.


    Kain flipped open the third drawing, titled "tracking".


    The point of view is set in a bedroom, seemingly coming from a person lying on the bed. Everything that appears in the room appears normal, except for two things.


    First, there was a vague shadow cast by the light coming from outside the window. The fact that the curtains were covering the window made the shadow even more vague, to the point that if someone saw it, it was uncertain whether there was anyone standing outside.


    Second, the light coming in through the crack in the door. This light was broken in two places, just in line with the position of the two feet. That is, if someone or something was standing outside the door and the light was coming in, what would appear would be like this.


    Unlike the previous two drawings, even the author of the drawing was not sure if what he drew was the Crawler, or just an illusion exaggerated by his fear. Therefore, there were only two signs like this for the viewer to guess.


    After that, there were no more drawings, but what this series of drawings represented, Kain already knew.


    Fear, horror and terrible pressure.


    Living here is equivalent to having to endure all three of the above factors at the same time.


    One must know that the soldiers who could be selected to be stationed in this harsh place were all extremely resilient. But if even the most resilient of them could collapse under pressure, then could a group of students who were not even twenty years old last for a month?


    At the end, although there is no more drawing, there is still a note.


    "The troop transfer period has been reduced from three months to three weeks."


    This meant that, even for soldiers, enduring three weeks of torment was the limit.


    That''s not good news at all.


    So there was a question that popped up in Kain''s mind, for the soldiers it was dangerous, but for Magus it was not certain.


    So where are the Magus?


    Looking at the plans for the construction of the lonely fortress, Kain could see the ambition of the government. With such ambition, could they not invite a few dozen Magus to defend the fortress?


    So, Kain continued to look for another book about the lonely fortress project.


    Here, Kain also witnessed the lavish Magus formation used to defend the fortress.


    Four high-class Magus, each high-class Magus controls five mid-class Magus, for a total of twenty mid-class Magus. Each mid-class Magus controls five low-class Magus, for a total of one hundred low-class Magus.


    Here, Kain also saw a detailed map of the lonely fortress, with each high-class Magus controlling one of the east, west, south, and north directions of the fortress. The Magus were also arranged in a spider web pattern, allowing for maximum communication and control.


    For example, if there are twenty-five low-class Magus stationed on the east side of the fortress, the eastern area of the fortress will be divided into twenty-five parts, with each low-class Magus ruling over it.


    These twenty-five parts will then be divided into five parts corresponding to the five mid-class Magus.


    This tactic not only controlled the area to the maximum extent, but also made it impossible for any movement to escape the eyes and ears of the Magus network.

 Chapter 137 Nightcrawler

    Such a tight and complete lineup, but Magus is not without enemies.The Crawler is dangerous enough, but even the Crawler would be a harmless puppy compared to an even more terrifying version of this monster.


    Nightcrawler.


    Unlike the Crawler''s gray skin that easily blends into the mist, the Nightcrawler has a pure black appearance. Its body is not skinny, but full of muscle, standing three meters tall and having red eyes are the highlights of this monster.


    Although both Nightcrawler and Crawler use their jaws and claws to attack, Nightcrawler has a super high level of resistance to magical and physical attacks. Coupled with its powerful attack power and terrifying speed, calling this thing a "Magus killer" is not an exaggeration.


    If it were the Crawler, the lonely fortress could barely hold out. But every time the Nightcrawler attacked, tragic casualties occurred.


    Eventually, the Dungeon colonization plan declared bankruptcy, and the lonely fortress was abandoned.


    However, every year there are still some people who risk their lives to enter this Dungeon, because even though the danger is extremely dangerous, the value that can be gained if one can survive and return is also extremely terrifying.


    First of all, crawlers are dangerous, but their value is also extremely terrifying. Especially their claws. This material, once combined in the forging of weapons, will produce high-class weapons that can cut through iron like mud.


    As for the Nightcrawler, in addition to its claws being even more advanced than a normal Crawler, its hide could also be crafted into a protective suit, which was of course extremely effective. It was similar to the Reaper hide cloak that Kain had previously possessed, but of a much higher level.


    The necessary information was enough, but Kain''s expression did not relax.


    This journey was more difficult than he had imagined.


    Because he had gone through both small-sized Dungeon and medium-sized Dungeons, Kain had a rough idea of the strength distribution between Dungeon classes.


    The guardian monster will usually have the highest rank on that floor, while other normal monsters will be one to two ranks lower.


    In this classification system that Kain created himself, the normal Zombie would be the base, that is, the first tier.


    Slime is weaker, Slime''s combat power is too low, probably around rank 0.5.


    Next are the stronger monsters, for example, normal Salamander, Skinny Zombie, Reaper, Roc, Skeleton Centipede... all will be rank 2, can fluctuate down to rank 1.5 but Kain thinks this difference is mainly due to the different characteristics of different types of monsters.


    Monsters like Reaper with scythe, Salamander with [Ice Magic],... will all be rank 3, of course they can also fall to rank 2.5.


    Rank 4 will include the gray mutated Slime, the Skeleton made from many skulls, and the giant Pythonel.


    The only rank 5 candidate that Kain has right now is the Pythonel on the fifth floor of the Dungeon, the Salamander is also only at rank 4.5.


    With this comparison of battle strength, it was highly likely that a Crawler had reached rank 3 or even higher. This was already the level of a guardian monster on the second floor of a small-sized dungeon. And that kind of monster had such a huge number that it was difficult to count.


    As for Nightcrawler, it was estimated that this monster was around rank 4 to rank 4.5. But Kain was not sure if there was anything else hidden in that fog.


    It could be said that at least this academy still had some conscience, this rank of 4 to 4.5 was roughly the limit of what a low-class Magus could handle. Although it was still extremely dangerous.


    Kain closed the book and sat in deep thought.


    ¡­


    While Katie was absorbed in her book, a call interrupted her.


    "Librarian, did you see a silver-haired student come in here?"


    Hearing the words "silver-haired student", Katie''s eyes revealed a look of doubt. Just as she was about to reply, a male voice spoke first.


    "Mera, why are you here?"


    "I came looking for you, I just figured you''d be here."


    "Oh, what''s up?


    "It''s nothing, are you free now?"


    "Maybe, I just read something..."


    "Then let''s go."


    With that, Mera pulled Kain''s hand and ran away. He didn''t resist and just followed, not forgetting to say goodbye to Katie.


    Katie was stunned, not because of Kain''s farewell to her, but because of Kain''s attitude towards the girl he called Mera.


    Kain was very polite, but because of that, his attitude was also a bit distant in some ways. However, when Kain faced Mera, Katie felt a strange emotion coming from him.


    It was indulgence, though Katie wasn''t sure how to describe it.


    "Did Kain agree to join the journey into the Misty Dungeon because of that girl?"


    Katie''s mind was working so fast that that was the thought that popped into her head.


    ¡­ sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain was dragged out of the library by Mera, and even out of the academy. This made Kain sigh helplessly.


    "Where do we go now?"


    "A place you will definitely love, trust me!"


    Seeing Mera''s firm assertion, Kain agreed.


    Eventually, Kain was led by Mera to an ice cream shop.


    "This place is..."


    "It''s an ice cream shop! How fun is that?"


    "I''m not illiterate..."


    "Stop nagging and follow me!"


    So, he was led inside again. Mera placed a cup of ice cream as big as half his face. It was white and placed in front of him.


    "Give it a try, I don''t think you''ll be disappointed. This is the best ice cream shop."


    Mera smiled slyly, her chin resting on her hands as she stared at Kain as if to see his reaction.


    For this ice cream in front of her, she tried ten different ice cream shops.


    It was a bit unnatural for Kain to be looked at by Mera in such a radiant manner, but the distinct fragrance from the cool thing before his eyes still attracted Kain.


    Finally, he picked up the spoon, scooped a piece and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 138 Defense plan

    The taste in Kain''s mouth seemed to explode.Previously, Kain didn''t pay much attention to the so-called cream that was spread on top of the cake. Although the taste wasn''t bad, it was just the sweetness of sugar, adding to the sweetness of the cake.


    But now, Kain knew that although their names and appearances were quite similar, the two were fundamentally different.


    Here, Kain feels the soft texture, the delicate mixed flavors melting in the mouth. He could smell the milk, along with a hint of egg, as if they had been mixed and distilled in a cold environment to achieve the desired effect. These additions made the sweetness of the ice cream no longer coarse and boring like the ice cream that came with the cake, but could stand alone as a separate dish, and of course, very delicious.


    "It''s still the same basic ingredients, but under the boundless creativity of humans, the things we can create seem limitless."


    Kain sighed, but his voice was filled with admiration.


    Suddenly, he turned to Mera who was sitting there smiling, frowned slightly and said.


    "Why are you suddenly taking me out for ice cream?"


    "Didn''t you say before that you''ve never tried these dishes?"


    Mera replied naturally.


    "So I''ll take you out to eat."


    Hearing that, Kain was slightly moved. He chuckled, then scooped up a spoonful of ice cream and brought it to Mera. The unexpected action made her freeze for a moment.


    "It''s not good to let you watch me eat alone, do you want to try?"


    "Ahh¡­"


    Mera unconsciously wanted to shake her head, because she had previously visited many different ice cream shops to try the flavors.


    In other words, her stomach is a little bloated now.


    But seeing Kain''s expectant look, Mera couldn''t bear to refuse, so she opened her mouth to receive Kain''s offering of ice cream.


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Yes yes."


    Mera nodded vigorously, it wasn''t as bad as she thought.


    As it turned out, she wasn''t as full as she thought.


    Just like that, the two of them shared the rest of the ice cream.


    Until finally, Mera suddenly spoke hesitantly.


    "Uh... Kain..."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to say this... and... you won''t be angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Kain had a puzzled expression on his face, causing Mera to suddenly realize that she was worrying too much.


    "I just don''t want to make you feel like you''re being disrespected."


    Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Kain was suddenly stunned.


    Such a small thing... she even noticed?


    Kain was moved by this action a second time.


    He may "pamper" Mera, but Mera also "pampers" him, doesn''t sh"Hau


    "Just say it, whatever it is."


    "You should withdraw from this expedition."


    Mera spoke in a serious tone, but there was a faint fear in her eyes.


    "Not this time."


    Kain refuses Mera''s request.


    "That place... is too dangerous!"


    ''That''s why I have to go, you don''t want me to be in danger, but I don''t want you to be in danger either.''


    Towards Kain''s sincerity, Mera was momentarily unable to get the words out of her mouth. But in the end, she still blurted out.


    "Don''t treat me like a three year old child who needs to be taken care of anymore, I''m much stronger than before, you know."


    "I didn''t mean it that way."


    Kain shook his head, he knew Mera still had a certain basis for confidence, but this was no joke.


    "Mera, just trust me, okay?"


    Mera sighed, finally nodding.


    And to reinforce his conviction, Kain continued.


    "I want to ask you and Myra a favor. I want you both to invite as many people as possible to join this expedition."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I have a plan, and it needs the help of others."


    ¡­


    After convincing Mera, Kain returned to his dormitory.


    In fact, this plan was only sketched out in Kain''s head, and not even its skeleton was complete.


    But that''s enough.


    He walked to the wall where he had pasted countless notes, then began to sketch out the layout of the lonely fortress based on his memory.


    The lonely fortress, except for the four directions of east, west, south, and north, is divided into living areas and garrison areas. That is, if we separate the structure of the fortress, Kain would have eight different areas.


    Each area is separated by walls. This is to prevent monsters from entering or appearing inside the fortress, although the chances are very small. After all, the fortress is already part of the Dungeon, which makes it possible for monsters to appear inside the fortress.


    The fog had obscured all visibility anyway. Making it much more difficult to spot the monster early on.


    Perhaps, the reason this place is abandoned. Because even a high-class Magus cannot protect everyone completely.


    However, Kain did not need to control such a large area, he only needed to defend in one area.


    The location he chose was the western living area.


    The living area has more open space, making it easier for Magus to attack, and there are also fewer hiding places for monsters if they invade. This place is also less complicated, even if everyone lives at a distance from each other, they can still quickly gather together.


    Given the limited foresight, these were the best Kain could come up with.


    As for the Magus, their firepower far exceeds that of the Crawlers, so they need open areas to attack.


    At the same time, the living area is also located inside the lonely fortress, which will reduce the rate of monsters entering from outside. Or at least there will be a buffer zone to guard against.


    Actually, any living area would be fine. But Kain chose the west because of his backup plan.


    The backup plan is to risk escaping to a truly safe area. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The west side of the main fortress is the direction that leads straight to the end of the Dungeon floor, which is the room of the guardian monster.

 Chapter 139 Sisterly conflict

    Even though Mera was persuaded by Kain, it still couldn''t be helped that she felt heavy-hearted.Returning to the dormitory, Mera opened the door, just in time to see Myra sitting solemnly across from her.


    As soon as she saw Mera, without letting her sister open her mouth first, Myra asked.


    "Where did you go just now, I didn''t see you in the dormitory or the training ground."


    "Let''s just go get ice cream, nothing much."


    "Oh, so why did you run to the library."


    Myra exposed Mera, which made her frown, her voice involuntarily becoming heavier.


    "Sister."


    "What I do, where I go, who I meet, it seems like it''s not your turn to manage?"


    The atmosphere between the two immediately became tense.


    The relationship between these two sisters, in fact, is not just pure love, or rather, a broken family always has its downside.


    It''s just that, because Kain was in the middle earlier, and he was also regulating both of their emotions, it was inconvenient for them to act out. But once a fatal issue was touched upon, it was not certain that they would respect each other.


    Like at this moment, Mera especially hated this unreasonable control from Myra, which was clearly inherited from their father.


    "Mera, you must know what this means to us."


    "But that''s no good reason to drag others to their deaths, Myra!"


    Mera appeared extremely determined, her aura at this moment made Myra stunned, because at that moment, she actually saw the image of their gentle yet strong mother from her younger sister.


    But this hesitation only lasted for a moment, Myra''s eyes filled with determination.


    "Mera, there''s no need to defend yourself. He signed the contract..."


    "A contract? Don''t try to fool me with those tricks. I know what a contract is. He could have gotten much better! Kain agreed to sign it, but we know why he did it."


    "Myra, don''t let me down on you."


    Mera''s words touched Myra''s heart for a moment. But it did not move her, but only an indescribable sense of distress and shame.


    She was speechless.


    Suddenly, Mera''s voice softened.


    "Myra, I am your sister. No matter what path you take, I will walk with you."


    "But it''s not like this. You''re slowly relying on Kain, but you''re also gradually taking his help for granted, to the point where when I advise Kain to stay safe, you get mad. Myra, do you think that''s reasonable?"


    "Kain may not notice, but I do."


    Myra moved her lips, as if to say something, but another word came out.


    "Do you like Kain, or... love him?"


    "Like or dislike, love or not, it doesn''t matter. Myra, don''t let the day come when you regret it."


    Myra was silent, Mera followed suit and became silent as well.


    After that, Myra walked away, out of the dormitory, even though Mera didn''t know where her sister went.


    But she knew this was necessary, everyone needed some quiet time for themselves.


    It was late at night when Myra returned. She saw that her sister had turned her back and covered herself with a blanket, seemingly having gone to sleep first. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra sighed, after the confrontation this afternoon, she temporarily did not dare to look at her sister''s face.


    Before, Mera in her opinion had always been a rather unruly and unreasonable child, but now, it seemed like she was that person.


    Just as Myra was lost in thought, Mera''s voice rang out.


    "Sister."


    "Kain is still determined to help us, and he has a plan. So tomorrow we need to gather everyone we can gather."


    During the whole process, Mera didn''t turn back, just spoke, not wanting to make Myra feel awkward. And when Myra heard that Kain had a plan, she felt somewhat reassured.


    "I know."


    "Yeah, good night."


    With that, Mera fell silent.


    ¡­


    The next day, Kain gathered at a designated location, which was in front of his dormitory. But the results were... not very promising.


    There were only five people, including him, it was six.


    Kain sighed, as expected, when the water hasn''t risen past the throat, no one will be afraid of drowning. Only six people was a bit lower than Kain''s estimate, Kain''s lowest estimate was ten people.


    But something is better than nothing, and there are opportunities to add teammates.


    But the question is, who will be his teammates?


    Myra, Mera, of course.


    Hector? The big guy who was scared by Kain earlier is here too?


    A dark-haired, slightly skinny guy who seemed trustworthy enough, but Kain was unfamiliar with him.


    And the last one, it was Katie.


    "Why are you here Katie?"


    Kain asked doubtfully, but in fact he already had an answer in his heart.


    Katie doesn''t seem to be a member of the combat branch, so if she''s participating in this, it''s obviously because of an invitation to assist.


    "She''s in the same class [Life Magic] as me, one of the top students in the class. I didn''t expect to be able to invite her to join the team at first, after all, it seems like she hasn''t accepted anyone''s invitation before."


    Myra explained, but then she stopped, her expression slightly strange.


    She really didn''t expect to be able to invite Katie to the team, but Mera suddenly said yes, and went to convince her herself. By some chance, Katie agreed.


    Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, for some reason Myra had a feeling that it had something to do with Kain, because neither Myra nor Mera had ever interacted with this girl named Katie before.


    But regardless, this was a good sign, Katie''s healing ability with [Life Magic] was much stronger than Myra''s, so once Katie joined, their survival rate would increase greatly.


    However, Kain couldn''t help but feel a headache, because Katie wasn''t a Magus who specialized in combat. To put it bluntly, she wasn''t suitable for his plans, whether it was a defense plan or an escape plan. Although Kain didn''t deny the effects of Katie''s [Life Magic].

 Chapter 140 Team

    However, Kain was momentarily at a loss for words.After being friends with Katie for a while, he realized that although she seemed shy and timid, she was actually very determined. Just choosing a part-time job as a librarian required a lot of courage.


    If he just talks, he basically can''t be convinced.


    Especially since Katie was all the way here.


    Kain rubbed his forehead, quickly sketching out a new plan in his mind that was a revision of the old one. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Alright. Everyone, please introduce yourselves to each other. While we''re at it, let''s get to know each other a bit. Remember to tell us about the magic you all possess."


    No one objects to this.


    So, all six people introduced themselves one by one.


    Kain, owner of [Thunder Magic], [Fire Magic], [Spirit Magic], [Enhancement Magic], [Life Magic]. To be honest, when Kain listed the magic systems he possessed, everyone had complicated expressions. Especially when everyone knew that Kain''s [Fire Magic], [Spirit Magic], [Life Magic] had only appeared two months ago.


    Mera possessed [Air Magic], [Fire Magic], [Earth Magic]. After a long period of special training, her magic has improved a lot, especially [Air Magic], she is just a little bit away from being able to step over the threshold of mid-class Magus. Mera did not leave the remaining two types of magic alone, her progress was also very great, currently she had reached a relatively high level in the low-class Magus.


    Myra possessed [Fire Magic], [Life Magic]. Myra''s progress in [Fire Magic] was similar to Mera''s progress in [Air Magic], almost surpassing the mid-class Magus threshold. Unfortunately, her [Life Magic] didn''t improve much, if not stagnant. That was also the reason Myra wanted to invite Katie to the team, because if the team had someone good at healing, it would be much better.


    Katie was indeed not a combat-oriented student, she only possessed [Life Magic], but in return the level of [Life Magic] was extremely high. Unlike Myra and Mera who were still struggling outside the threshold of mid-class Magus, she was already a genuine mid-class Magus.


    Hector possessed two types of magic, [Enhancement Magic] and [Earth Magic] respectively, both of which were quite high level for a low-class Magus, although they had not yet gone beyond the low-class Magus framework. Not to mention that he fought mainly with weapons, with magic as a supplement, so his combat power was also quite strong. However, every time Kain looked over, this guy would unconsciously shrink back, as if Kain was about to eat him. To be honest, Kain had no idea why this big guy was here.


    The last person was a guy named Leo, Hector''s friend, who saw Hector leaving so he followed. He possesses two different magics, [Water Magic] and [Dark Magic] respectively.


    Hearing [Dark Magic], Kain was a bit surprised, because he found this type of magic even rarer than [Spirit Magic]. Although it had almost no direct combat power in the early stages, the supporting abilities of [Dark Magic] were quite good.


    Just for this, Leo scratched his head in regret, saying that his [Dark Magic] achievements were also not that great. But Kain did not think so, at least in a foggy situation, [Dark Magic] still had a place.


    Leo''s [Water Magic] wasn''t bad, but that was about it. Kain felt that Leo''s [Water Magic] level was only on par with the [Water Magic] users of the twins Horon and Horan. That is to say, if they exclude Katie who is not a combatant, Leo''s combat power is at the bottom of the team.


    Knowing the situations of others, Kain also found it easier to strategize.


    "If everyone is here, then you must know what I want to talk about. So, please come up to my dorm room."


    No one objected, so the five of them followed behind Kain.


    Stepping inside, except for Myra and Mera, everyone was quite reserved, Kain didn''t express anything but just spoke.


    "No need to worry, my roommate hasn''t returned yet, as long as everyone doesn''t touch his place."


    After saying that, Kain opened the door and entered the room. Immediately, the five people behind him were overwhelmed, even terrified, by the elaborate diagram that Kain had sketched.


    On the blank wall, many pieces of paper were glued together, forming a large picture. The details on each piece of paper were extremely meticulous, not careless at all even though it was only a small part of a complex whole. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "F*ck..."


    Leo couldn''t help but let out a curse. Unlike Myra and Mera, or even Katie and Hector, who somehow had a strange belief in Kain, Leo had nothing to do with Kain from the start. Today, he decided to come here just to see the situation, and if anything, to advise Hector to give up, because what Kain had said was a bit unbelievable.


    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt that Kain was most likely telling the truth.


    These things, all of them are hand drawn, and the ink is still wet.


    If he was just a scammer, there would be no need to put in so much effort.


    "Okay, everyone find a seat, I''ll start talking."


    Kain spoke seriously like a teacher preparing to give a lecture.


    At this moment, Katie raised her hand.


    "Is something wrong, Katie?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask... did you draw all of these yourself?"


    Kain nodded. Then, seeming to find his response a bit curt, he added another sentence.


    "My memory is pretty good."


    Hearing this, Katie was a little speechless. This wasn''t just a pretty good memory, was his head a library?


    Katie also admits that she has a pretty good memory, but she''s still far from being able to do what Kain can.


    No wonder, she had never seen him borrow books from the library to bring back to the dormitory before, it turned out he had memorized everything after reading it for the first time.

 Chapter 141 Explanation

    "I''m going to be very thorough, so if you all have any questions, you can raise your hands, I''ll answer if I can."Immediately, Leo''s arm was raised.


    "Question?"


    "How... could you draw something like that. Even if you remember it, it''s... too hard to believe, right?"


    Leo asked in an uncertain voice.


    Looking at this dizzyingly complex map, Leo couldn''t understand how Kain could reproduce it so perfectly. Unless Kain had both a good memory and good drawing skills.


    Kain had no talent for painting, of course, although he could draw.


    So, he explained.


    "That''s right, it''s not just about having a good memory. Otherwise, anyone with a good memory would be a good artist."


    People with good memories can perfectly reproduce the shape of something in their mind, but to transform that image into reality is a completely different story. Because at this point, it is no longer simply about memory.


    So, Kain used a special method.


    "You''re right, drawing this complex is not enough to draw by memory alone. But what about this?"


    With that, Kain pulled out a single piece of paper and brought it before Leo.


    "Do you think you can copy the drawing on this piece of paper?"


    "This..."


    Leo seemed a little hesitant, then looked at the paper carefully.


    Even though there were over a dozen buildings and several roads and walls, Leo thought he could still copy this drawing.


    "So do you understand?"


    "Huh? Understand what?"


    Leo scratched his head, momentarily not understanding.


    At this moment, Katie stood up to explain.


    "If you can copy the drawing on this piece of paper, can you copy the entire drawing on another piece of paper?"


    At this moment, Leo understood and exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s true that the entire map is extremely complex, but if you break the entire map down into smaller parts, those smaller parts aren''t that complex. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Kain''s method was to perfectly simulate the map in his head, then divide it into equal parts, and then copy each part onto a piece of paper with the exact proportions. Once he finished everything, he just had to put them together.


    Understanding this explanation, everyone showed complicated expressions.


    Although Kain explains the principle very simply, no one here underestimates this, especially in terms of strategy.


    "Okay, now let''s get to the main part."


    "First, I believe you have all learned about the types of monsters that can be encountered on the first floor of the Misty Dungeon."


    Everyone nodded. Of course, how could anyone who knew they were about to enter such a place not prepare?


    However, Kain''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over the entire team.


    "However, that is insufficient, if not downright wrong."


    "Mistake?"


    Someone exclaimed, but Kain paid no attention and continued speaking.


    "Yes, that''s a mistake. This Dungeon is one of the most dangerous places in Kanzax, if not in all of Akazac. If you think that just by reading a few notes about monster characteristics you can survive there comfortably, you''re dead wrong. If that were possible, then the death rate there wouldn''t be so high."


    "If we really want to survive, we have to start looking at the big picture first."


    "Let''s start with the expedition that took place seven years ago..."


    As Kain''s monotonous voice explained, the entire room seemed to be covered in a layer of cold mist. Hector got goosebumps, Leo couldn''t help but cross his arms over his chest and shrink back as a natural reflex when he felt danger. Katie looked like she was still calm, but the abnormal increase in the range of motion of her limbs betrayed her. Myra uneasily clutched the corner of her shirt, only Mera, from beginning to end, never took her eyes off Kain.


    What Kain narrates is a record of the terror of the Misty Dungeon, which is more than a few lines about the monster''s characteristics can describe. The most chilling, of course, is the "last man" story, which tells of a group of Adventurers being followed, killed, and impersonated by the Crawler one by one.


    It was also recorded that when one Adventurer group found the other, more than half of their group had been replaced. Far behind them were corpses with their heads violently torn off their necks, the sight was horrifying.


    It''s hard to imagine the horror. The horror that Crawler brings is far more terrifying than the pure destructive power that Nightcrawler brings, even though Nightcrawler is stronger in terms of power.


    "The Crawler''s physique is not much different from that of a human''s, and with the fog covering it, if you''re not paying attention, problems can easily occur."


    As for the fog problem, even Kain felt a headache.


    Not only could this fog block magic like [Spirit Magic], even light and sound had difficulty penetrating it, effectively blocking almost all long-distance communication.


    But this also gives them a hidden advantage.


    That''s because neither sound nor light can travel too far, and the noise they make, such as in battle, can''t travel too far, attracting other monsters. This gives them a certain amount of safety, at the cost of being killed and replaced silently without anyone knowing, like in the story of the ill-fated Adventurer group.


    One day or a few days, perhaps it is not a problem. But every person''s spirit has a limit, when the spirit is stressed for too long and maintained for a long time, the concentration will decrease and the boldness will increase, becoming the basis for wrong decisions, or even death.


    This is inevitable.


    The more Kain spoke, the more everyone felt that survival in such a place was impossible.


    But, when the fear had reached its peak, Kain spoke.


    "So, we have this."


    With that, Kain tapped the map behind his back.


    "Even a well-prepared and powerful Adventurer party can hardly guarantee that they will survive for many days, so we will be brought here, and this will be where we will play our survival game, the lonely fortress."

 Chapter 142 Perfection

    "Wait, we weren''t... told the location?"Leo raised his hand again and asked a question, Kain still answered patiently.


    "I guess."


    "You guess?"


    Leo was stunned.


    He nodded, then continued explaining.


    "Everyone here, can you tell me the average level of a student participating?"


    "Maybe... somewhere between me and Hector."


    Myra frowned a little and replied. Among the six people here, except for the two non-combatants, Kain and Katie, Myra''s combat power can be said to be at the top, followed by Myra in second place, Hector is about half a rank below third place, but not too far from Myra, Leo is at the bottom.


    So, it can be said that as expected of a combat branch, almost no one is too weak.


    "So, if we throw eighty people into the Misty Dungeon, how long do you think we can survive, or how many of us can survive?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was momentarily unable to answer.


    Seeing that it was time to announce the answer, Kain knocked on the wall behind him again and spoke.


    "That''s why, the academy will definitely throw us here. This place may be harsh and brutal, but it wasn''t created to kill us. The academy was created to train us into excellent Magus, so they won''t let us die so easily and in vain."


    "Therefore, the fortifications and structures in the lonely fortress will become our support. Helping us survive in the initial stage, which is also the most difficult to adapt to. This is not an emotional prediction, but a result born from the collision of many different data.


    "And don''t be too happy, the lonely fortress was once guarded by a much more powerful force, but was eventually abandoned. The danger level will decrease, but not disappear, see what I mean?"


    All five people nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, now I''ll go into the next part."


    Kain then turned around, rummaged around in a drawer not far away, and pulled out a stack of papers.


    "One, two, three, four, five,... okay, that''s enough. Mera, could you please distribute it to everyone, thank you."


    Mera took the stack of papers and divided them among the four others, leaving only one for her.


    "Look at the map on this piece of paper, what do you think?"


    As Kain said, they stared intently at the drawings on the paper.


    The map in the picture appears to be a long street, that is, it has only one straight road stretching forward and the houses and buildings are built on both sides of the road, at the end of the road it seems to have been blocked by a wall.


    "Anyone have any thoughts?"


    "A very long road."


    Mera replied immediately. Kain nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Mera. A long road."


    Others hearing this couldn''t help but feel strange, wasn''t this obvious?


    Katie''s eyes flickered, it was true that the way Kain treated this girl named Mera seemed quite different from everyone else. But it was also not like a normal lover.


    "The map you are seeing is at... this location."


    Kain pointed to a piece of paper of the master map, which was exactly like what everyone was holding in their hands.


    "Just like Mera said, this place is special, because it has a long and clear road. Let me explain."


    What Kain wanted to say was exactly what he had been thinking before.


    The map of the Lonely Fortress is mostly fortifications or winding paths. After all, the majority of the fortress''s defense force is soldiers with armor and melee weapons. In a life-or-death battle with the Crawler, an opponent that is far superior to them in terms of strength, these dense and winding structures can become their support.


    But Magus didn''t need that, they weren''t afraid of a head-on battle with the Crawler, what they feared was the Crawler''s sneak attack. Therefore, the intricate multi-layered architecture often became a fatal weakness.


    Therefore, this long road was the place where Kain chose to set up camp. The setting was wide and open enough for Magus to freely cast spells, but narrow enough to prevent the Crawler from easily sneaking up on them.


    At the same time, this place was also close to the tall city wall, providing them with a place to "lean back", reducing the chance of having to face the situation of "enemies on all four sides".


    Not only that, this place was also the gateway between the military base and the living area. If the defense failed, they could climb the wall through the gateway between the two areas, or run out to the military base, and from there run out of the lonely fortress to execute their escape plan.


    To explain these things in detail, it would take Kain more than an hour, including the escape plan.


    However, Kain hoped that the escape plan would never be initiated, because the number of variables that could happen were too many, completely beyond Kain''s control.


    In other words, he couldn''t guarantee everyone''s safety.


    "It''s done, does anyone have any questions?"


    Kain turned his eyes towards the five people.


    They looked at Kain, then back at each other.


    What else could they say? Even the reason why this path was slightly different from the rest of the fortress was because it was used to transport supplies and soldiers back and forth between the two areas, which also meant that the escape route would be much more convenient than groping around in other hidden areas. Even this, Kain had explained in detail, so where could they get a say?


    The whole plan has been handed over, now it''s time to disband.


    "I will try to convince more people to join." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leo said seriously before leaving, Hector also followed behind him, it seemed like the relationship between the two of them was still quite good.


    Katie also left soon after to prepare, after all she was a temporary participant in this mess so she was not as well prepared as the others.


    Myra and Mera also left shortly after, but as soon as Kain was about to return to the dormitory, Mera turned back around without knowing when.


    "Come with me!"


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 143 Weapon shop

    Once again, Kain was pulled out of the academy by Mera, unable to comprehend."Where are we going?"


    "You just wait and see."


    Seeing Mera''s determination, he agreed, thinking that maybe she would take him to a restaurant.


    However, Mera''s actions went against Kain''s predictions.


    Because the place she took him to was a weapon shop.


    Looking at Kain''s dumbfounded face, Mera chuckled.


    "So what? You thought I was going to take you out to eat?"


    "I don''t object."


    Kain gave a helpless smile. Making Mera puff her chest out.


    "Let''s leave that for after we return. Important things need to be done first."


    "Yes, important things need to be done first."


    So Mera led him inside.


    As soon as she entered, she shouted at the owner.


    "Hey, is the weapon I ordered done yet?"


    "Here it is ma''am, you can check it out."


    The shop owner then brought out a wooden box, inside of which was something that looked like... a whip.


    "This is..."


    "That''s my weapon of choice. Compared to swords or spears, I find that I''m more suited to this type of weapon that specializes in control."


    "Oh, that''s pretty good, huh?"


    Kain nodded, then Mera suddenly handed the wooden box to Kain.


    "Can you check it for me?"


    Almost without hesitation, Kain agreed immediately.


    But the actions of the two people made the store owner dissatisfied.


    "Hey hey, the weapons from my shop are all top-notch. Miss, you''re hurting my reputation..."


    "So what? This is mine anyway, whatever I do with it is my business."


    Mera did not hesitate to block the shopkeeper''s mouth, momentarily rendering him speechless. She could be as gentle as possible towards Kain, but to others, the arrogant young lady from Whesling City had not yet disappeared. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, no need to make things difficult for others."


    Kain finally spoke up to mediate.


    "The owner, she has no bad intentions. We just came to look at the goods. We have no intention of destroying the shop or going back on our word and not paying."


    Hearing that, the shop owner''s expression relaxed a bit, but his attitude still seemed very angry, he just said "whatever" and turned away.


    From the moment he entered, Kain knew that this was a long-standing shop. Shops like this were able to survive for so long thanks to the quality and reputation of their goods. And for shops like this, reputation was sometimes more important than money.


    But Kain was still right about Mera, after all she was just reacting like a normal customer, even if her words were a bit disrespectful.


    All of this was but a fleeting momentary distraction. Kain focused his attention on the whip stored in the box.KA


    Kain carefully placed the box down and took out the whip. From the handle, Kain could feel the familiar toughness and roughness of the monster''s skin, not slippery like fake leather. This roughness was what allowed the whip''s handle to be gripped tighter, reducing the chance of it slipping off even when it was exposed to factors like sweat from the palm.


    As for the whip''s thong, it was also meticulously crafted with leather, plant fibers, and even thin metal woven together and pressed tightly into a framework. There were also tiny thorns, although they looked quite harmless because they were not too sharp, but when wrapped tightly with strong force, these thorns would increase the friction significantly, making it more difficult for the enemy to struggle to escape.


    The details are also very carefully crafted, Kain can see the dedication of the person who created this.


    In short, there is nothing to complain about.


    "This is good, you can take it."


    "Okay, shopkeeper, I''ll pay the rest."


    Mera shouted, but the shop owner didn''t pay any attention to her, instead looking at Kain with a puzzled look.


    "Young man, I still need a successor, are you interested?"


    Kain''s previous comments about this whip had been heard by him. He was therefore amazed at Kain''s ability to perceive and observe.


    With these two things, becoming an excellent weapon maker is within reach. Because a weapon maker can only become excellent when he knows what he is making.


    As a long-standing shop, the problem of finding a successor has always been a headache for him. A capable successor would not only help maintain the shop, but also spread his good name.


    This is roughly the goal of any artist.


    Kain was also very interested, but before he could reply, Mera paid and pulled him away.


    "Kain, don''t believe him, he said it was only 900 Cents before, but now it''s 1000 Cents, what a scammer."


    "Hey hey girl! You can''t say that, the costs from the back-end requests have already inflated the price."


    "Humph, don''t think I don''t know your tricks."


    Mera''s face remained gloomy.


    Just then, the shopkeeper said.


    "But if you introduce that guy over there as my successor, I can give you this for free, how about it?


    "Are not."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Mera flatly refused. This left the shop owner stunned for a moment.


    Is this girl really sane? Just now she was still haggling over 100 Cents, now she even refused 1000 Cents.


    At this, Myra continued.


    "Ask him, don''t ask me."


    This put the shopkeeper in a difficult position, as he could see that Kain was listening to Mera''s opinion.


    Once again, Kain had to step in between.


    "Alright, we can deal with this later. Mera, didn''t you bring me here to buy new weapons?"


    "Oh right, almost forgot the main thing."


    Mera nodded, and Kain turned to the shopkeeper.


    "What kind of shield do you have, can I see?"


    "You came to the right person."


    The shop owner smiled, then brought out three different types of shields. First was a rectangular shield, then a diamond-shaped shield, and finally a circular shield.


    "I want this."


    Kain chooses a circular shield. Compared to the previous two types of shields, the circular shield stands out for its mobility and can handle most situations. The previous two types of shields, because of their fixed shape, will be limited in some places, only the circular shield, which looks the same no matter which side it is rotated, does not have it.

 Chapter 144 Beginning the expedition

    Finally, Kain bought a round shield of the thickest and strongest type, which cost 300 Cents, then added a leather gear set with slots to hang daggers or other small tools, which cost another 100 Cents because he chose the most expensive and durable type.Shaking the shield in his hand, Kain couldn''t help but sigh that being an Adventurer was really a waste of money. Even though he had more than ten thousand Cents that he could use immediately, others might not be as comfortable.


    As for Mera, after a while of negotiating with the shop owner, she finally forced the price back to the original price of 900 Cents, paid, then left with Kain.


    Seeing that it was still not late, Mera dragged Kain out to eat.


    "Didn''t you say to wait until we return together?"


    "We ate when we got back, and we''ll eat now. Let''s go, I know a pretty good place."


    Under Mera''s silver bell-like laughter, Kain was once again absent-minded, being dragged by her to the food district.


    The reason this place is called the culinary district is because it has a lot of shops, with all kinds of food at relatively affordable prices.


    Under the bustling crowd, a girl and a boy held hands and walked through the stalls, occasionally stopping to enjoy the food, until they felt their stomachs were full.


    "We have to enjoy it to the fullest, from tomorrow we''ll probably be back to eating dry rations."


    "You''re right."


    It was not until the sun set and the sky turned dark that they stopped and returned to the academy. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good night, Mera."


    "Sleep well, Kain."


    In a vague nostalgia, the two waved goodbye to each other and then went in two different directions.


    Kain kept his hand raised, then slowly lowered it, silently watching Mera disappear from his sight.


    The joy in his eyes was gradually covered by a vague sense of worry.


    Tomorrow will be a great and dangerous challenge, will he be able to protect everything he wants to protect?


    For a moment, Kain did not know how to answer this question.


    He knew that human strength was limited, no matter how carefully he calculated, the rate of success would always be close to 100%. So with every plan, every strategy, every move, Kain calculated every little bit, just to make that rate as high as possible.


    But failure is always lurking, like a needle just waiting to pierce the paper in front of it.


    But then, he was fueled by determination.


    He wanted to see if the needle of fate would pierce his paper.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Kain woke up when the sky was just getting light.


    Hardy had not returned yet, so the large dormitory room was occupied by only Kain.


    However, this morning he did not exercise, but immediately took a shower to wash his body, then checked the necessary equipment to bring.


    Once again shouldering his heavy luggage, Kain calculated the time to arrive at the meeting place.


    This place is slightly off from the student living area and study area, but still belongs to the Kanzax Academy''s boundaries.


    It was a very large empty field, where many flying ships, which were originally giant hot air balloons, the fastest means of air travel in existence, landed!


    Looking at the vehicle as big as a building before his eyes, Kain couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    At this time, the students participating in this expedition had also gathered.


    The number wasn''t too different from what Kain had expected, there were about ninety people in total, and twenty of them were invited support students.


    Everyone had serious expressions on their faces, obviously they were quite aware of the danger of this trip.


    However, Kain saw something strange.


    "Myra, isn''t there some outstanding student from the combat department coming with us?"


    Asked by him, Myra only responded with a shake of her head.


    The outstanding students in Kain''s words were truly strong people, people who were even stronger than Mera. According to Myra, they were either in a different course, or had their own training instead of the intensive training course. So on this trip, Mera could be considered to be among the strongest students.


    "This is difficult."


    Kain thought to himself, he had thought that there would be a mid-class Magus coming along this time, so as long as they could convince the mid-class Magus, their chances of winning would increase even more.


    "Okay, everyone aboard the plane!"


    On command, everyone moved onto the plane one by one and was given their own room number.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Kain separated from his comrades and went to his room.


    There were also a few other people coming into the room one after another. Some recognized Kain, but their faces were as heavy as lead, and they didn''t talk to him.


    Kain didn''t pay any attention, entered the room and lay down on the bed. He wondered how the academy would put them in the Dungeon this time? Would they knock them out and put them in like during the entrance exam?


    While he was thinking, Kain felt a slight change in gravity, it seemed like the airship had begun to take off.


    However, as time passed, Kain gradually felt that something was wrong.


    But the slightly noisy sounds around him seemed to have some kind of pattern, causing Kain''s mind to be affected. However, when he focused his ears, there was no sound at all.


    "That weird¡­"


    Kain jumped up from the bed, then suddenly he looked towards the table placed on the opposite side of the bed.


    Kain approached and began to fumble with the table, even peering into it as if trying to pick out something. However, there was nothing unusual about the table.


    That''s what the average person would think.


    Kain stopped paying attention to the table, not because he didn''t get anything, but because he had gotten the information he wanted.


    This place... is an illusion.

 Chapter 145 Misty Dungeon

    That wooden table looks very normal from the outside, no matter the hardness or stability, there is absolutely nothing that can conclude that this thing is fake.Except for one thing.


    As Kain paid close attention to the wood grain on the tabletop, he noticed something unusual.


    Some of the wood grain on the table was "repeated", literally.


    This can be understood as the exact repetition of wood grain patterns in one place in another, which should otherwise be random.


    Yet Kain discovered another strange detail, still about the wood grain.


    Except for the repeated wood grain parts, everything else seemed normal, but when Kain looked closely at the overall picture, it was not.


    Wood grain on the surface of wood, after all, is still a unified whole and must be connected to each other. That is, it is impossible for a piece of wood grain to appear in the middle with both the head and tail cut off for no reason, it would look extremely unnatural. And here, Kain saw the same thing.


    But this can''t be enough to conclude that this place is an illusion, right? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, but Kain also had a deduction to rely on.


    The state of the wooden table, unless it was intentionally crafted like that, which Kain thought the chances of were close to zero, could only explain one thing.


    False memory effect, but Kain prefers to present this effect as "memory miscompensation".


    Let''s put a real-life example on this very table.


    The one who created the illusion of this table must have had a memory of it, however, it was incomplete, or the person''s memory was incomplete.


    So when the table is sketched in his mind, those incomplete parts will be automatically filled in by his mind. Even if the shape created is wrong when compared to reality, as long as this person feels it is "realistic" enough, it is fine.


    And the two anomalies of the table further proved Kain''s guess. Because those are two typical types of false memory compensation.


    First, there''s repetition, very simple and easy to understand, you don''t know what this blank is, so you fill it with something you already know. That''s repetition.


    Second, the pairing. You don''t know what the gap is, so you fill it with something else, something you''re familiar with, making it seem like a repetition. Or the thing that fills the gap might be something you don''t even know where it came from, making the memory seem reasonable, but when you look closely, you see the discrepancies.


    With that said, Kain was pretty sure what he guessed was true.


    But what is the purpose of the academy?


    "To surprise the students?"


    Kain thought to himself, this is not impossible.


    You must know, the moment before entering the Dungeon is also the moment when students are least vigilant, because they think that danger has not yet arrived, and they must enjoy their last moments of peace and serenity. However, now they were suddenly thrown into a difficult situation, causing them to all demonstrate strong adaptability.


    Thinking for a moment, Kain walked to the front door and opened it.


    His eyes shifted, and when Kain regained consciousness, he found himself lying in an unfamiliar place.


    He seemed to have been lying on a somewhat old street. And a very oppressive and unpleasant fog had enveloped Kain.


    "Is this the inside of the lonely fortress?"


    Kain wondered, and the answer popped into his head.


    This place was truly extremely uncomfortable, as the clear vision was limited to only a few dozen meters, the further away one went, the more blurred the vision became, until in the end there was only a layer of gray fog covering everything.


    Kain frowned, starting to observe the surroundings.


    The place where he woke up was a rather large square, and Kain could see the others still unconscious lying not far from him, it seemed the academy wasn''t cruel enough to separate them.


    Anyway, to survive here, getting help from others is essential.


    Kain approached the nearest person and began to physically awaken him.


    After a while of stroking his cheek, the student was finally awakened by Kain. Looking at his face, the student was momentarily stunned, unable to recognize the situation before his eyes. Kain had to remind him.


    "Wake up, we''re here."


    "You... I.... aren''t we on a plane?" Read exclusive adventures at empire


    ''It''s simple, we''re all hallucinating.''


    Kain explained expressionlessly, then ignored the other student and turned to wake up the others. Seeing this, the other student also hurriedly followed suit.


    Very quickly, all the students woke up one by one, and Kain also gathered with his group.


    "No problem?"


    Kain looked around, made sure no one was hurt, and then let out a soft sigh.


    "This place... is so uncomfortable..."


    Katie rubbed her hands together, occasionally glancing around, she really didn''t like this foggy situation.


    That is also the common mentality of the people in Kain''s group.


    As for those who realized they were thrown into the fortress of solitude, they were extremely happy. It was obvious that the "architecture of humanity" had given them a vague support.


    During this time, Kain also observed the situation, he discovered that it was impossible to unify everyone''s forces.


    At least for now.


    Human heart is complicated, this goes without saying.


    Some students also tried to stand up and take the wheel, but many people basically didn''t care.


    Immediately, the ninety people were torn apart into nearly twenty different small groups.


    "We have to move too, have you all prepared the map in case of emergency?"


    All five people in the team nodded at the same time.


    Kain also nodded in response. Then he began to assign tasks.


    Hector will be the first to go, followed by Mera, Myra, Katie, Leo. Finally, Kain, the rear guard, will be the commander.


    Kain hung a lantern at his side, which emitted a faint light. The other five did the same. When they did so, it was equivalent to confirming their identities to their comrades, preventing something else from getting mixed in.

 Chapter 146 Base

    After assembling the team, Kain led them around the square to determine their location.He was simulating the locations of the houses, and then assembling them into the master map to see where they were.


    This time, it was quite lucky, because after a while of checking, they ended up staying in the western living area, which was exactly what was planned from the beginning.


    This discovery made everyone in the team breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, even if the other groups of students did not interfere with each other, living in the same area with other groups was still better than struggling alone in this sea of creepy fog. If this was the east and Kain forced them to move away from everyone else, at least elements like Hector or Leo would feel pressured.


    However, Kain did not forget to pour cold water on them, in order to awaken them from that unrealistic "safety".


    "Don''t be too happy, the more people gather here, the greater the chance of attracting monsters. And the lonely fortress itself is somehow a place that attracts monsters. If you want to live, you must not have a lucky mentality."


    Kain''s voice was bone-chilling, sending goosebumps down everyone''s spines. But then, his voice softened.


    "It''s good that we can quickly meet up with other teams. In a place like this, unity is strength."


    He knew that although putting pressure on his teammates was the right thing to do to keep their vigilance from slipping, it was also necessary to combine it with hope and relaxation, to keep them from being crushed to the point of collapse.


    Because they were in the same area, Kain''s team quickly arrived at their destination.


    A long road, leading straight to the gate leading to the western garrison area.


    "We will live here."


    Kain said, this time taking the lead.


    First, they had to choose a house to use as their base.


    Kain had no high requirements, but there was one thing that he had to adhere to, and that was that the house he chose had to be low.


    Why low? Of course, because living in high places here is no different from isolating yourself, and it''s dangerous to be surrounded.


    Normally, high places are preferred because of their visibility, but in this place where you can''t see your fingers, the so-called "long-range vision" basically doesn''t exist.


    Very quickly, Kain selected two houses located next to each other.


    "From today, we will live here. Men separate, women separate."


    "These places are also right next to each other, so it''s easy to take care of each other."


    "Anyone have any comments?"


    The girls didn''t say anything, Kain glanced at Hector and Leo, both of them shook their heads, how could they dare to have an opinion, having an opinion wouldn''t be seeking death?


    "Alright, if there are no objections, then everyone move in. Then we''ll proceed to reinforce the shelter."


    After discovering that there was nothing dangerous lurking inside, the six of them entered the two houses one by one and proceeded to reinforce them.


    Because the houses themselves are extremely sturdy, reinforcement is also very light.


    But that''s not all, Kain assigned the two [Earth Magic] users, Mera and Hector, to create tunnels, one connecting between two houses, one connecting to the outside, aiming in the right direction of the city wall, a third tunnel then leads back deeper into the living area. . During that process, Myra would follow.


    Meanwhile, Kain, Katie, and Leo will split off into another small group, tasked with spreading warnings around the area.


    Even if they have to split up, they will still try to always maintain a formation of three to avoid leaving anyone out.


    ¡­


    At the same time, a male and female student couple were holding hands and entering a house.


    Obviously, they are choosing where to live.


    "I didn''t expect the academy to throw us here."


    "Yeah, luckily, I was mentally prepared to fight in the wilderness."


    The male student smirked.


    Both of them saw a house that was quite large compared to the other houses nearby and were very satisfied. In their subconscious, places like this would usually provide them with more space, thereby increasing the safety ratio.


    However, that is in case there are more of them than just two.


    Obviously, they still don''t realize the seriousness of the situation.


    "You wait here, I''ll go check it out, it''ll be very soon."


    The male student patted his chest, spoke confidently, and then walked in. The female student did not object.


    But five minutes passed, then ten, and the house was still as quiet as a grave.


    The female student gradually lost patience, she shouted her lover''s name, but there was no response from inside.


    "No way, if there was a battle, there should be magic."


    They were all Magus, all capable of defending themselves. So the female student did not believe that her boyfriend would be taken down without any movement.


    She called the boy''s name again, but her call was like a stone sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    So, she decided to go in.


    ¡­


    Going to the surrounding area, Kain told Katie to take out the metal bells he had asked her to prepare. These bells would be hooked to the wires and hung around their base. Not only on the streets, but also on the roofs, as long as a monster accidentally stepped on them, the bells would ring, alerting them immediately.


    However, due to the nature of this place, these bell warnings are only placed about a hundred meters away from the headquarters.


    Not much, but enough to give them reaction time to attacks.


    "I wonder if we can get through the first day safely..."


    Leo muttered, suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Wait, guys¡­ do you hear any sounds?"


    Leo wasn''t sure, because the sound just now was a bit too vague.


    But Kain nodded firmly.


    "It''s a scream, and a little explosion, it seems magic."


    "Is someone fighting?"


    But if even they heard it, then there is only one explanation.


    The enemy is very near.


    "Leo, Katie, we have to go back. Prepare to fight." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''re going to have visitors."

 Chapter 147 The first bloody night (1)

    The death of the first student, the first drop of blood that fell into the Dungeon, seemed to have awakened the terrifying forces that were sleeping inside the lonely fortress. The monsters had awakened from their long slumber, awakened from the cocoons made of iron and steel of humanity.Because, they smelled the scent of fresh meat, the scent of living creatures.


    Not long after, fighting broke out all over the living area.


    At this point, Kain''s group paused their base construction and regrouped.


    "The monsters are about to appear, everyone must be careful."


    Kain gave instructions, then took out the map and began to command.


    "Hector, you will block here with me. Leo, you will be in charge of ensuring Katie''s safety. Mera, Myra, you two must hold the middle, I don''t want any monsters to attack us from behind.


    "Anyone have any comments?"


    "Wait, why is it arranged like this?"


    Mera immediately asked, of course because Kain had pushed himself to the front lines.


    Kain answered neither quickly nor slowly.


    "Mera, both Hector and I possess [Enhancement Magic], we won''t be easily injured. But you and Myra are different. The two of you holding the middle not only connect our formation together, but also make it convenient to run back to Katie to heal..."


    Just as Kain was about to finish his sentence, a faint bell rang, alerting all of them.


    "There''s no time left, everyone get in your positions!"


    "Whether you survive or not... depends entirely on you."


    Kain said in a heavy voice.


    He didn''t think the life and death test would come so soon.


    If they had a day to arrange everything, things would run smoother than ever, and Kain would have a backing to deal with the difficulties.


    But now, he had to trust in Myra and Mera''s defense and rescue abilities to keep the team stable, he had to trust in Leo''s protection and stealth to keep the team''s best healer, Katie, safe, allowing them to fight for a long time.


    This was a plan that required a great deal of trust in others, something that even Kain had difficulty fully mastering.


    He can only trust that everyone will do well.


    Outside, from within the mist, humanoid figures, but not human, appeared.


    From the outside, these things looked like naked corpses, their grey skin making them easy to be drawn into the mist, their entire pupils were a pitch black color, looking extremely terrifying. Their teeth protruded from their mouths quite a lot, with many jagged fangs growing diagonally from their gums.


    Finally, their grotesque hands with sharp claws.


    Crawler, humanoid but not human.


    They entered the range of the bells, causing them to ring. Attracted by the sound, the Crawlers'' attention was momentarily diverted.


    Right that moment.


    A blazing fireball pierced through the mist, accurately blasting the head off a Crawler.


    This was a [Fire Bullet] attack that had reached the level of near-supreme power that a low-class Magus could unleash, and its power was naturally not ordinary. It instantly caused the monster''s head to explode and die.


    The one who launched the attack was none other than Kain.


    He stepped out, looking at the monsters with a cold expression.


    [Thunder Summon].


    At Kain''s command, this gray fog seemed to lighten up slightly, that was because lightning manifested and struck down, causing a series of Crawlers that had not yet unleashed their speed to be paralyzed.


    At this moment, Hector also rushed out, his huge muscular body pushed forward like a huge rock, the large sword behind his back was drawn.


    Hector entered a state enhanced by [Enhancement Magic], the force that erupted was extremely fierce, he immediately slashed towards the neck of a paralyzed Crawler.


    Feeling the resistance transmitted from the sword, Hector''s expression changed for a moment, but eventually turned into determination. Hector pressed down a little more, and the greatsword powerfully chopped off the monster''s head, causing the round head to spin in the air, drawing a curved trajectory before falling to the ground.


    "What''s up?"


    Kain asked immediately, obviously Hector''s moment of hesitation could not escape his eyes.


    Hector quickly replied.


    "They were too tough. I almost lost." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s fine, no need to hold back, these monsters... cannot be underestimated."


    Kain said in a grave tone. Hector nodded gently.


    At this time, the other monsters had also escaped from their paralysis, once again facing Kain''s [Thunder Summon]. However, these Crawlers lived up to their description of being "mischievous" in the book, they immediately looked for a way to dodge instead of just stupidly charging forward, causing the [Thunder Summon] to no longer be as effective as before. There were even some Crawlers who were willing to use their own kind as lightning shields, all just to get closer to Kain.


    But they still underestimated him.


    He can not only call down thunder from the sky.


    [Thunder Summon].


    The third time he activated this magic skill, the explosion point was no longer in the sky, but close to the ground, thunder exploded like hundreds of arrows flying randomly towards the Crawlers. Some of them tried to jump up to avoid it, but Kain used another [Thunder Summon], turning the battlefield where he was, into a net of heaven and earth formed from electricity.


    Even so, that was not Kain''s limit.


    At this moment, he would clearly show how great the gap between [Thunder Navigation] and [Thunder Control] was.


    Only to see those lightning bolts no longer shooting randomly and indiscriminately, under Kain''s multi-directional regulation. Each lightning ball was formed, although these were not as heavy as the giant lightning ball, the important thing was that their number was extremely large.


    Countless [Thunder Bullet] appear!


    Kain seemed to have transformed into the lord of thunder.


    And it also shows that even though they only use low-class magic skills, low-class Magus is not enough to be compared to mid-class Magus.


    Just like that, each Crawler was destroyed by Kain, their bodies were roasted from the inside out and collapsed, creating a rather bloody scene before Kain.

 Chapter 148 The first bloody night (2)

    On one side, Hector''s eyes bulged out from Kain''s display of power, and he was almost scratched in the face by a Crawler''s claws.Who could have imagined that Kain would have such terrifying power when using magic?


    At the same time, several Crawlers also poured down from the rooftops, attacking the center of Kain''s formation, which was also where Myra and Mera were holding out.


    Hearing the bell ringing from above, Myra quickly warned.


    "Here they come!"


    "I know, be careful!"


    Mera replied immediately.


    A Crawler jumped down from above with its limbs spread out, its jagged mouth wide open, its ugly appearance giving Myra goosebumps. She waved her hand, creating a wave of fire that shot up high, almost covering the entire sky, the purpose of this [Fire Wave] was not to damage the Crawler, but to try to filter them out of that obscure mist.


    Sure enough, when a bright color appeared, the Crawlers that rushed out from the flames would be illuminated and become clearly contrasted, creating living targets for Myra to use [Fire Bullet] to aim at.


    As expected of [Fire Magic], which had taken half a step up the ladder of mid-class Magus, each [Fire Bullet] fired had immense power. Causing any Crawler hit to either be turned into fireworks or crippled.


    The Crawler''s speed is formidable, but that advantage only works on the ground, once in the air it''s like cutting off the Crawler''s legs.


    However, Myra was not a mid-class Magus after all, her control and execution were not perfect enough and she could not handle such a huge loss. This resulted in about a third of the Crawlers still avoiding the rain of fire in the air, and they were full of bloodlust.


    However, Mera is still here.


    Air currents swirled in Mera''s palms, thanks to her sister''s [Fire Wave], Mera was able to determine the location of the enemies that were about to fall. She waved her hand, a series of [Air Bullets] shot out, pushing the monsters back into the air. The damage of [Air Bullets] might not be as powerful as other magic skills of the same type, but for this purpose, it was more than enough.


    Immediately, both Myra and Mera prepared to unleash the next round of [Fire Bullet]. They absolutely could not let monsters like this get close to them.


    As long as the Crawlers'' feet didn''t touch the ground, the situation was still under control.


    Meanwhile, at the group''s base. Although there was no battle here, the tension was no less.


    Katie sat inside the house, occasionally looking outside anxiously. Leo stood right outside the door in a hidden state using the magic skill [Hide] of the [Dark Magic] system, always keeping an eye on the surroundings.


    The sounds of battle in the distance were so intense that even the fog here could no longer conceal them.


    Leo''s hands were sweaty, praying no Crawler would sniff his way here.


    But given the vastness of this place, foggy conditions cause limited visibility, and their small numbers, perfect defense was unrealistic.


    Very quickly, Leo''s eyes saw the silhouette of something slowly crawling towards him.


    Leo knew the defense area near him was occupied by Myra and Mera, both of them were girls, and the other thing was clearly hairless, and had a male build.


    Is a Crawler without a doubt.


    So, Leo immediately used his magic skill [Hide] to cover both himself and Katie, and disappeared into a dark corner.


    The fog limited their vision, and also limited the monsters'' vision, at least for the monsters on the first floor of the Dungeon. This gave them a huge amount of room to play with tricks, like this [Hide] used by Leo.


    Magic skill [Hide] is essentially borrowing darkness to conceal one''s body, but instead of bending the light towards it, it only turns the subject into a black mass like a shadow. Making it so that the right circumstances are needed to cast [Hide], otherwise it''s like pulling the wool over one''s eyes. Looks pretty ridiculous.


    But here, as long as it''s not too obvious, anywhere is the appropriate setting.


    However, the Crawler seemed to still be sniffing around here, occasionally looking around, as if it was intentionally searching for something.


    "No way, I was hiding perfectly."


    Sweat trickled down Leo''s forehead. Kain had warned him before that these Crawlers were very mischievous, and that they should not be treated as mindless monsters.


    At that time, Leo still didn''t have a clear feeling about it, after all, it was just a reminder on the tip of his tongue. But when he saw this thing in person, Leo knew that these things were truly worthy of the description of being mischievous.


    Leo also heard the Crawler pretending to be a human knocking on the door, there were really no words to describe it.


    Compared to the heat from the other two battlefields, this place was strangely quiet, only occasionally there were a few knocks on the door, then silence, then another knock.


    Finally, a knock came from outside the house where Katie and Leo were hiding.


    The knocking was regular and of such frequency that it was hard to believe it came from a monster.


    No wonder the mental pressure on the soldiers stationed here was so high. The monsters were terrifying, but the way they started behaving like humans was on a whole other level.


    Both Katie and Leo held their breath at the same time, not daring to make a sound.


    After three knocks, the knocking sound disappeared.


    "That thing is gone?"


    Leo thought to himself, not knowing why he felt curious. In a hidden state, Leo gently approached the door and looked through the crack.


    And what caught Leo''s eyes were the Crawler''s wide, black eyes.


    "F*ck!"


    Leo was startled and stepped back, the movement he made finally being noticed by the monster.


    With loud banging and scratching sounds, the seemingly sturdy door was violently opened. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Crawler slowly walked inside.

 Chapter 149 The first bloody night (3)

    At this moment, time seemed to stop, Leo and Katie held their breath, Leo didn''t even have time to regret his rash actions.The Crawler was only a few meters away from them, it did not have a large body, did not make creepy growls, but the silence that the Crawler brought was the most terrifying psychological weapon that this monster possessed, something that haunted many warriors for many years to come.


    Leo did not consider making a move on this monster. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention that his [Water Magic] was not offensive in nature, and Leo was currently protecting someone who had almost no fighting ability. Once a fight broke out, there would be many variables.


    So Leo just hoped that this Crawler would leave after not finding them.


    Fortunately, although Leo couldn''t even use all the magic skills in the [Dark Magic] magic system, his proficiency in using [Hide] wasn''t low, the Crawler actually couldn''t find them.


    The monster thus gently went upstairs to continue searching. Seeing this clever appearance of something that was originally instinctive and mindless, both Leo and Katie could hardly hide the fear in their hearts.


    "Is that thing gone yet?"


    "Not sure, don''t move."


    The two of them lowered their voices to the lowest level, until it was as small as the sound of a fly.


    The upstairs was so quiet that Leo couldn''t help but feel strange. He raised his head and turned towards the stairs, just in time to catch a sight that almost made his soul leave his body.


    Only to see, the Crawler''s head was poking down at a small corner of the stairs, although it had no eyeballs, Leo could feel that it was staring at them.


    Obviously, they were discovered, the source was probably from the two short and small exchanges just now.


    This thing actually only pretended to go up to the second floor, but in reality, it was intentionally tricking them into showing their weakness.


    Even though it couldn''t be found, the monster knew its prey was here from start to finish.


    "Damned!"


    Cursing again, Leo felt that extreme danger was approaching, as a natural reflex, Leo waved his hand, a membrane of water appeared out of thin air, covering the area around Leo and Katie.


    [Water Bubble], that''s the name of this magic skill.


    As the Crawler lunged forward with its sharp claws, it clashed with the [Water Bubble]''s diaphragm. The sharp claws that could tear through steel were unable to reach Leo, even though the claws cut through water with ease.


    That''s because unlike [Earth Wall], [Water Bubble] never needed to rely on "hardness" to block attacks.


    The essence of [Water Bubble] is not simply a fragile bubble, but rather it is like you are rolling a river into a sphere and wrapping it around yourself.


    The river''s constant movement will deflect and sweep away any attack directed at the subject, to an almost absolute degree. Unless the enemy facing the [Water Bubble] can be like Kain, a full-powered [Fire Bullet] will cause the entire river to vaporize and explode. The Crawler with only its claws and pure flesh cannot overcome the protection from the [Water Bubble].


    That''s why [Water Bubble] is the magic skill with the most impressive defense among the low-class magic skills.


    But, the consumption is also very large.


    Leo wasn''t sure he could hold out long enough.


    The Crawler continued to attack tirelessly, using all sorts of brutal clawing techniques. Many of its claws managed to pierce through the water, but were forced back by the water flow, causing Leo to sweat profusely.


    At the last moment, a whip was thrown from outside into the house, tying itself to the Crawler''s arm. The whip was extremely strong, causing even the Crawler to be unable to escape for a moment, and the monster was dragged out.


    Then there was a huge explosion, and half of the monster''s upper body was burned to ashes.


    The ones who took action were of course Myra and Mera, Mera was in charge of pulling, and Myra was in charge of finishing.


    Kain and Hector are also here, but their condition is surprising.


    Kain was still fine, but Hector was now sweating profusely, he was clenching his teeth as if trying to hold back the pain, because his arms, especially the weakest part of his wrists, were almost deformed.


    Leo quickly dispelled his magic skill and ran over.


    "What happened?"


    "Talk later, Katie, please treat him."


    "It is my responsibility."


    Katie nodded solemnly and began first aid, while Kain didn''t even have time to look, he immediately ran outside and back into the thick fog.


    Myra and Mera could only watch anxiously, but they had been told by Kain to defend here.


    Even the two of them did not know the situation. Before that, they only saw Kain carrying the seriously injured Hector running back, telling them to withdraw the defense line towards the base.


    Katie began to heal, she raised her hands, a gentle aura covered Hector''s arms.


    "Broken bones, severed tendons, even some flesh was crushed..."


    Judging by the state of Hector''s injuries, even Katie felt terrified. She couldn''t believe that Hector hadn''t used [Enhancement Body] when he was attacked, so whatever had caused Hector to become like this must have possessed terrifying physical strength.


    [Heal].


    [Regeneration].


    Two magic skills were applied to Hector''s arm, causing his shattered arm to gradually return to normal.


    The mid-class magic skill [Regeneration] regenerates Hector''s broken or fractured parts, while the low-class magic skill [Heal] regulates life force, allowing the regenerated parts to quickly integrate with the body, while also perfectly connecting with the body as before.


    Very quickly, Hector''s ugly expression softened somewhat. His eyebrows relaxed, indicating that the pain was gradually fading away.


    Looking at his arm, which was almost perfect compared to before, Hector couldn''t help but admire the wonder of [Life Magic]. If he had this magic, what was there to fear from getting injured?


    However, Mera was impatient and immediately questioned Hector.


    "Hey, what the hell happened just now?"


    Mera''s question seemed to have evoked some kind of terrifying memory for Hector, he opened his mouth, his voice still unable to hide the trembling.


    "That time..."

 Chapter 150 The Nightcrawlers terror

    Back to a while ago.Kain still maintained his lightning network, each [Thunder Bullet] appeared like a chain link of the network, just waiting for the Crawler to rush forward and activate.


    Of course, Kain wouldn''t protect himself too tightly either, because after a period of fighting, Kain had carefully observed and discovered that the behavior of these people was actually very intelligent, even compared to wild beasts. The pure desire to kill of the monsters was still there, but they also knew to seek benefits and avoid harm, not foolishly rushing forward to die in vain.


    So within his electromagnetic net, Kain opened up passages that looked like gaps for the Crawlers to enter, giving them the impression that they had a chance of reaching him.


    This is quite similar to the snake trap on the fifth floor of the Dungeon before.


    Everything was going pretty smoothly, except for Hector''s side having a bit of trouble, but basically it was still under Kain''s control. Also, there hadn''t been any monsters attacking from behind so far, so this meant that Myra and Mera''s defense line was still working well.


    However, Kain''s expression remained extremely serious, not showing any joy at all.


    He shouted at Hector.


    "After this, you can retreat to the rear with Myra and Mera. I can still hold this place for now by myself."


    "What do you mean, I''m still pretty strong."


    "I''m afraid the girls are in trouble. After all... the ferocity of this attack is more than I expected."


    Speaking of this, Kain''s expression darkened.


    This is what he worries about most.


    It may seem leisurely and easy here, but Kain is using the mid-class Magus'' base to steer the battle.


    In this team, except for Katie who has no combat ability, he is the only mid-class Magus. The rest are only at the intermediate level.


    Faced with such a fierce attack, it was inevitable that they would not be able to maintain their position.


    Just like Hector now, don''t look at the way he''s killing monsters so majestically, if Kain wasn''t behind him controlling the battle, he would absolutely be torn alive in a few minutes by the overwhelming wave of monsters.


    However, what they were up against was not a horde of Zombies or Skeletons, but a horde of bloodthirsty and warlike Crawlers.


    Feeling that the situation had calmed down a bit, Kain activated the system, displaying a status board that he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    [Level]: 137


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 0/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 5] 0/22 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    But Kain could not help but admit that this dangerous place had brought him a huge profit.


    It is true that danger goes hand in hand with opportunity.


    With a little consideration, he still decided to invest in [Enhancement Magic]. In fact, with this speed of accumulating skill points, Kain wanted to upgrade his strongest magic even more.


    However, after thinking about the current situation, Kain still decided to choose [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Tool level Max] (+132)


    "There are still 5 skill points left..."


    Kain thought to himself, conveniently adding these five skill points to [Thunder Control].


    [Thunder Control level 1] 5/250 (+5)


    And after Kain successfully upgraded both magic skills under [Enhancement Magic] to Max level, a new transformation occurred in these lines.


    [Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    The price to upgrade from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï] has 500 skill points more than the previous [Thunder Magic]. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s really a waste of skill points."


    Kain thought to himself.


    Suddenly, he felt a shiver run down his spine, the blood in his entire body seemed to boil for a moment, and his heartbeat also accelerated violently.


    Kain knew, this was his body''s instinct when reacting to danger.


    He looked straight ahead, where a huge, mighty monster was charging towards him like a rabid boar. It had red eyes, rough, black skin, a muscular body, and was almost twice Kain''s height.


    His expression changed, because he knew what this thing was.


    Nightcrawler.


    The monster charged into the electromagnetic net created by Kain, enduring countless [Thunder Bullet] shots and the relentless pressure from [Thunder Summon]. However, the monster''s speed did not slow down at all, it was not paralyzed or roasted, but continued to run through the place where countless Crawler corpses had been buried before as if it were deserted.


    Great physical strength coupled with overpowered magic resistance gave this monster its purest fear, which was destruction.


    Very quickly, the monster moved so close to Kain that Kain could almost smell the monster''s foul breath in his nostrils.


    The Nightcrawler raised its arm, five claws protruding and delivering a devastating blow. At that moment, Kain pulled out the round shield from behind his back, just in time to block the spot where the Nightcrawler''s hand landed.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    Both magic skills had reached max level and were activated. Causing Kain to now reach the strongest defense state he could possibly have.


    He concentrated all the power of the [Enhancement Tool] on the round shield, making the heavy shield made of refined steel even more solid. [Enhancement Body] was focused on the arms, especially the wrists. Then the shoulders, hips, and finally the knees and heels to maintain a solid defensive stance.


    But when the Nightcrawler''s attack hit, Kain was still knocked back from his original position.


    He felt as if his lungs had just stopped beating, his whole body was numb beyond description, as if a large rock had fallen on him.


    When he looked back, the outer surface that had received Nightcrawler''s pounce was completely deformed.


    "Kain!"


    Hector shouted, hurriedly holding his great sword and rushing to the rescue, but Kain quickly shouted loudly.


    "Don''t come any closer!"


    Even with that quick reaction, Kain was still a beat behind.


    Only to see the monster had one hand grabbing Hector''s greatsword that was slashing down, the other hand was swinging horizontally to attack him.

 Chapter 151 [Thunder Arrow]

    Hector only felt the world spinning, his vision was completely blurred. Then came the excruciating pain as his arms were severely injured. At the last moment, he made the right decision, which was not to be stubborn, but to let go of the greatsword, jump back to reduce the force, and at the same time, put out both hands to block.Even so, Hector still felt extremely numb.


    He looked at the huge Nightcrawler monster slowly approaching, looking at its terrifying figure, he couldn''t help but feel a terrifying pressure.


    "How could such a thing exist?"


    A baseless question popped into Hector''s head. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is a silly question, because monsters have always existed.


    However, the content of this question is not really important, what is important is... once this question arises, it means that the seed of fear in Hector''s mind has begun to take root.


    Suddenly.


    "Come back to me, you idiot!"


    Kain shouted, making a bow motion even though he didn''t have a bow with him.


    No, he always had a bow.


    The lightning net that Nightcrawler had broken through had not yet disappeared, and lightning was still scattered everywhere. And under Kain''s command, the lightning began to spiral and roll back from his arm, creating a lightning arrow that was placed on the invisible bow created from Kain''s force field.


    Mid-class magic skill, [Thunder Arrow].


    "Don''t you have magic resistance? Come here and try taking this..."


    Kain muttered, then he let go.


    The lightning arrow seemed to be released, shooting towards the Nightcrawler at a terrifying speed, followed by a thunderous explosion. The Nightcrawler crossed its arms to block, but the nature of the lightning meant that no matter what defensive stance it used, it would still get hit.


    As the [Thunder Arrow] collided with the monster, exploding into a beam of lightning that shot across all directions, the monster with pitch-black skin was also sent flying elsewhere, life or death unknown.


    But even if they had pulled out the deepest nail, that didn''t mean they were safe. Because Kain''s lightning net had collapsed, the remaining Crawlers began to swarm in like a swarm of bees.


    Kain only had time to pull Hector''s still aching body up and run back to treat him. A breached defense line could still be retaken, but if someone died, everything was lost.


    "Sorry... I bothered you."


    Hector bowed his head, dejectedly speaking. Kain just shook his head.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think it would appear so soon, to the point where we would suffer such a big loss."


    Kain said in a low voice, it seems that after many years of abandonment, the entire lonely fortress has turned into a nest of monsters. I really don''t know how many more horrors are hidden here.


    ¡­


    After hearing Hector''s explanation of the situation earlier, he and Kain went on the defensive. Everyone was surprised that Kain had already become a mid-class Magus, but Mera noticed one more detail.


    "Hey! Isn''t Kain injured too? What is he doing running out there?"


    "Sister! Watch over here for me!"


    Almost instinctively, Mera ran outside, not even giving Myra time to react and stop her.


    At the same time, Kain was walking in the mist.


    His breathing was somewhat heavy, and the muscles on his face occasionally twitched, proving that the injury was not as simple and light as Kain had previously expressed.


    It was only natural, after all Nightcrawler''s physical strength was too terrifying, if it weren''t for that shield, he would have been torn alive.


    However, Kain''s ability to control his body was still excellent. Even though he was injured, his steps were not frivolous, and his movements were not superfluous. This was not only the result of his hard physical training, but also due to his past experiences.


    Back in the day, when Kain was still hunting in the forest near his village, not every hunt was a success.


    The most dangerous thing is probably hunting wild boars. Don''t underestimate this animal just because it is related to "pigs". This one is incredibly strong, especially when it goes berserk when cornered, Kain has suffered a lot while hunting wild boars.


    And thanks to his experience being hit by objects at least twice his own weight many times over, Kain has learned how to maintain his balance after receiving extremely strong blows, such as the attack just now from Nightcrawler.


    Just as Kain was halfway outside the defense lines, he saw a tall figure emerge from the mist.


    None other than Nightcrawler.


    Looking at its staggering figure and slightly hanging arms, Kain knew that this was the Nightcrawler that had taken a direct hit from his [Thunder Arrow] earlier.


    This thing is not dead yet.


    Kain could not help but feel troubled for a moment.


    [Thunder Arrow] was his trump card to deal with Nightcrawler, the casting speed was fast enough, the attack speed was also fast enough, the power of this magic skill had also been shown.


    But it seems that is still not enough, still lacking a little more.


    Kain was silent, watching the Nightcrawler charging towards him.


    This monster recognized him.


    It shifted from bipedal to quadrupedal, charging at Kain with the force of a locust. As for Kain, he only raised his hand to draw his bow, sharpness flowing through his golden pupils, no matter how much physical pain tormented Kain, the deep calm in those eyes remained unchanged.


    [Thunder Arrow].


    At Kain''s call, lightning tore through the void, becoming a weapon at his command. The lightning arrow twisted, then was released with a snap of his fingers.


    Its aim was straight for the monster''s forehead.


    To make sure this arrow would hit its target, Kain even risked waiting until a suitable distance before striking.


    This time, the monster was finally unable to resist the magical power.


    Its head was roasted from the inside out, and its massive, charging body lost its center of command and collapsed, sliding a long distance along the ground until it landed near Kain''s feet.


    He won by a narrow margin.

 Chapter 152 Taking turns defending

    Continue your journey on empireKain''s breathing became even heavier, but after experiencing so much exhaustion, Kain had gradually gotten used to this feeling of mental fatigue.


    Using a mid-class magic skill twice in a row wasn''t easy to handle, and Kain had already expended a huge amount of energy killing a bunch of Crawlers before.


    However, Kain still could not rest, his intuition told him that tonight would not be able to pass peacefully like that.


    And it seems his intuition was right.


    As Kain delivered the finishing blow to Nightcrawler, swarms of Crawlers rushed out from all directions in front of him. The timing was so perfect that Kain assumed the Crawlers had been waiting for this moment, because before that, Kain had not seen any Crawlers advance, or even appear at all.


    They only appear when they see him weakened.


    "Although they have not yet awakened true wisdom, these things... have formed some primitive cunning thinking."


    "Wait, don''t tell me... the Crawlers can take care of Nightcrawlers and use Nightcrawlers as weapons?"


    All of this flashed by in the blink of an eye, and a terrifying speculation appeared in Kain''s mind.


    If so then... they are in danger!


    But then, the momentary panic disappeared, as if it were just an illusion.


    At least Kain had gotten this information early enough, instead of just treating tonight as a normal agitation.


    As for the approaching Crawlers, Kain had only one thing to offer them.


    Flames erupted from Kain''s hand, but before he could make a move, the nearest Crawler was hit by a [Fire Bullet] that came from nowhere, burning half of its head off, and it unfortunately fell down dead.


    Kain glanced back and saw Mera using [Air Step] and running towards him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He frowned, about to open his mouth to ask why she came here instead of staying as he had arranged, but when he saw her worried eyes, Kain''s steely gaze softened.


    "You¡­"


    "I saw you were hurt, so I was very worried."


    Mera immediately blocked Kain''s mouth, then smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Kain cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment, then spoke seriously.


    "Alright, the mission has changed. Today, not only do we have to defend this place, but we also need to rescue the other students."


    "Is the situation that bad?"


    Mera also became serious, catching up with Kain''s train of thought very quickly.


    He nodded.


    "That''s right, we absolutely cannot let too many students suffer losses."


    Kain said in a low voice, after discovering the abnormally large number of Crawlers and the overwhelming power of Nightcrawler, he could no longer be complacent.


    Along with that, although it''s a bit cruel to say this, the current situation is a solid stepping stone for Kain to unify all the students into one.


    "Then you take a rest."


    "As for these monsters... let me handle them..."


    Having said that, Mera glared at the Crawlers.


    She stomped her foot, using [Earth Wall] to create a barrier taller than her body, blocking the entire path. This barrier was theoretically unable to stop the Crawler, but it was enough for her.


    Mera then opened a narrow passage in the middle, just enough for one or two Crawlers to rush in at once, and the Crawlers indeed chose to go through the opening instead of wasting a few seconds climbing the earthen wall.


    And as soon as they appeared, [Fire Bullet] shots at maximum power were fired and burned the monsters into charred corpses.


    However, the Crawlers were indeed very smart, discovering that this was a trap, they returned to climbing the wall to get to Mera, but Mera had already planned for this situation. Whenever something poked its head out from the wall, a [Air Bullet] with enormous thrust would knock them back to the ground.


    That was still not enough, in order to prevent the Crawler from jumping or destroying the earth and rock wall, Mera had been steadily increasing the height and thickness of the wall, raising it until the wall tilted forward, a part of the wall would fall down and roll around, creating clumps of earth and rock that would run over the enemies, this was the giant version of [Earth Bullet].


    It could be said that with her mastery of all three types of magic systems, [Fire Magic], [Earth Magic], and [Air Magic], the tactics Mera used were perfect enough to deal with the Crawlers if it weren''t for the appearance of exceptional things that were difficult to consider like Nightcrawler.


    From each move, each magic activation, he could vaguely see that in the past period of time, she had been trying very hard.


    A girl who was still a novice in the field of magic, was now able to stand tall and protect him, it was truly not an easy thing.


    Mera''s back just made Kain absent-minded for a moment.


    However, after a while, Mera showed signs of wear and tear.


    Obviously, using and maintaining three magics at the same time was not a small expense, not to mention that Mera had already been exhausted while defending in the middle.


    But also because of the damage, the smooth coordination between the previous magics also began to show flaws.


    Very quickly, a Crawler broke through the defenses.


    The monster jumped and lunged towards Mera.


    Her expression changed, and she was about to pull out the whip at her waist to defend herself when suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed above her head, knocking down the monster in Mera''s astonished eyes.


    Then, a calm voice rang out.


    "You''ve exhausted yourself a bit, sit down and rest for a while."


    "Leave the rest to me."


    A hand was placed on Mera''s shoulder, she raised her head and tilted it to the left, seeing Kain''s flawless face, his silver hair looked a bit disheveled because he didn''t have time to fix it, but his golden pupils were forever calm and reassuring.


    Just like the first time they met.


    Not giving Mera much time to ponder, Kain stepped forward, lightning dancing around him, seemingly acclaiming him as the absolute master of this natural element.


    The tenderness towards Mera was hidden deep in the bottom of his eyes, all he showed was indifference.


    And then, lightning struck.

 Chapter 153 Huge pressure

    [Level]: 112[Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 5/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+)


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+) S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that there were no more enemies ahead, Kain dared to sit down to rest and activate the system.


    This time the amount of skill points collected is a bit less than before, but still quite enough.


    With a bit of thought, Kain used these skill points to level up another attack skill of [Thunder Magic].


    [Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+12)


    Immediately, a large amount of memories about [Thunder Spear] flooded into Kain''s mind, causing him to become initially familiar with this magic skill.


    "What''s wrong Kain?"


    Seeing Kain absentminded for a moment, Mera''s voice rang out, waking Kain from his reverie. He couldn''t help but feel strange, as if every move he made was in her eyes, even a small moment of absentmindedness was caught.


    But, he did not feel disgusted with Mera''s behavior.


    "I''m fine."


    Kain stood up from his seat.


    He had just grasped the effects of [Thunder Spear]. It could be said that this was indeed the magic skill he needed right now.


    [Thunder Spear] is different from [Thunder Arrow], this magic skill does not possess a godlike casting speed, but in return it has an extremely terrifying power.


    [Thunder Arrow] although also has a certain power, its focus is more on the shooting force and speed created when the lightning arrow is pushed out of the force field bowstring. [Thunder Spear], on the other hand, the explosive speed when cast becomes secondary, the power condensed and bursting is the main thing.


    It can be said that these two magic skills are completely opposite, like two sides of the same coin.


    With this, Kain no longer needed a second strike to take down Nightcrawler.


    At the same time, upgrading magic skills also makes Kain''s energy expand, compensating for the previous loss.


    After resting for a while, Kain and Mera returned to their base, where Myra, who was on guard outside, was carefully keeping an eye on the surroundings. Seeing her sister and Kain return, Myra breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You two are back, is everything okay?"


    Myra asked.


    Mera looked over at Kain, who shook his head slightly.


    "Not good at all, let''s go inside and talk."


    The three of them entered and saw Leo standing guard at the side, Katie sitting on a chair, and Hector lying on the large table.


    Seeing Kain approaching, all three of them reacted, but Kain quickly signaled them that it was unnecessary.


    "Hector, are you okay?"


    Kain asked, also observing the big guy.


    The results surprised him quite a bit.


    His arm, which had been deformed after Nightcrawler''s attack, was now completely healed. At least Kain could see no outward signs of injury, other than a slight stiffness in his movements.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Seeing the healing effect, Kain gained more confidence in his upcoming plans.


    He also recalled his former roommate Hardy''s bitter confession, that when Magus and [Life Magic] appeared, there was no longer a place for doctors. This might be wrong, but it was not without basis.


    At least to normal doctors, Hector''s injuries would have been considered essentially crippling.


    "Katie, please heal Mera. I will announce our next move..."


    "No! Katie, please heal Kain first!"


    Having said that, Kain was reluctantly forced to sit down by Mera, then Katie treated him next to him, while Mera still stood to the side with a worried look. Because she knew that compared to her, Kain was the one who had truly pushed himself to his limit.


    Under Katie''s treatment, Kain''s expression softened. Seeing that everyone was gathered, he began to speak.


    "Okay, I''ll keep it short..."


    "Sorry to torment you, but... we have to save the others. We''ll all have to go out there and fight again."


    For a moment, everyone was silent, no one said anything.


    Kain did not urge either.


    Until Myra''s rational voice rang out.


    "May I ask why?"


    "We can''t survive with just six people. If we want to survive, we need to gather as many students as possible."


    "Everyone must have seen the intensity of the monsters'' attacks. Even those of us who were prepared in advance were beaten so hard. What do you think the other groups will do?"


    "And these are just the monsters awakened in this area, and this fortress¡­ there are seven more areas like it, not to mention the things outside."


    Kain''s every word left everyone breathless.


    Like Kain, even though they had prepared beforehand, no one expected the pressure to be so terrible.


    "Of course, our lives are still the most important. If we can''t save them, I''ll find another way."


    By this time, there were finally no more objections.


    After healing his wounds, Kain once again led the team out.


    Others passed by Nightcrawler''s corpse without feeling pressured.


    Are they going to encounter a monster like this?


    Even Mera, the most optimistic person, couldn''t do anything else.


    She glanced at Kain, who coincidentally looked at her as well, giving her a concerned look.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still here."


    His words were a firm assertion.


    ¡­


    Still, the situation was as dire as Kain had imagined.


    The monsters were too numerous, and the Magus faction was losing, losing very quickly.


    This forced Kain to split his small six-man team into three different parts.


    The first part, which is mainly combat, only includes Kain.


    The second part, which is mainly healing, is taken care of by Katie and Leo. These two will go behind Kain and heal the injured Magus that Kain rescues.


    The third part, which was mainly guiding, was taken on by Hector, Myra, and Mera. They would lead the Magus to the main road area near their base and set up a defensive line. This place had been cleared beforehand, so the safety was high enough, and the environment was also more suitable for the Magus to fight if a monster raided.

 Chapter 154 Rescue operation (1)

    A group of five students were surrounded in an alley.Both ends of the alley were blocked by monsters. They glared at the Magus with bloodthirsty eyes, as if they were looking at fresh meat.


    The strength of these five students was not bad, but because they did not foresee the danger that was coming and were not well prepared, they could only fight and run, and were driven into this dead end by the monsters.


    Their faces were pale, showing that they were extremely exhausted, their steps were trembling, and their bodies were no longer steady. However, the previous heavy training had allowed them to stand up now.


    "Everyone try a little harder, I''ll clear the way."


    One person shouted and tried to encourage the team, but the others were not at all reassured.


    They were all regretting, extremely regretting for separating, if there were dozens of Magus around them, how could the monsters still be able to act so rampantly?


    So their goal in breaking out was nothing more than to gather with other students. This goal was also extremely difficult to achieve, especially in the situation where visibility was limited by fog and they were unfamiliar with the roads here.


    However, the prospect they thought was too beautiful.


    But in reality it is not like that.


    Just as they were about to gather their forces to break out, a tall black figure appeared from within the fog, the Crawlers made way for this thing and left a gap, but no one dared to charge forward.


    Because in front of them is the most terrifying existence.


    A Nightcrawler.


    In front of this monster, even the powerful magical attacks in their hands were nothing more than itchy bites, only able to scratch the monster''s skin. However, it was not impossible to kill this thing, as long as the intensity of the attack exceeded its resistance, they could kill Nightcrawler.


    But that''s just in theory.


    In reality, Nightcrawler''s speed and strength are enough to kill the vast majority of Magus before they can accumulate enough damage to take down the monster.


    Because of that, the number of students torn alive by this Nightcrawler before they could strike was not small. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the eyes of the besieged, despair gradually appeared.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light, a light of such intensity that even in this thick fog one could still see the faint glow it emitted.


    And before anyone could react, including humans and monsters, a loud explosion that seemed to pierce their eardrums rang out.


    By the time they could react, the giant monster, the nightmare of the Magus, had collapsed to the ground with a fatal wound on its back, even the crawlers swarming around could not escape death.


    "Who... saved us?"


    One person asked in a daze. At this moment, three figures gradually approached.


    The leader was a silver-haired student, his face looked tired and droopy, his expression cold. Behind him were two others, a man and a woman, both of them looking nervous.


    "Is anyone injured and unable to move?"


    Kain spoke, but no one answered.


    He frowned, about to repeat the question again when someone raised his hand.


    "No! No! We can still go."


    "Good, then remember to follow closely."


    Kain turned around after saying that, and Leo and Katie followed suit. The other five were as if they had grabbed onto the last raft in the flood, and ran after it with great joy.


    Kain quickly led them to the supply point he had set up, where Hector was keeping watch.


    "Follow him, you will be safe."


    Kain said to the five students he had just saved.


    The five people, although not understanding anything, in this situation they had no other choice but to follow Kain''s instructions.


    After finishing his arrangements, Kain set off again, his steps seemingly never stopping.


    "Kain, shouldn''t you take a break?"


    Katie was very worried, and mustered up the courage to ask.


    But Kain just shook his head.


    "I''m fine. Thanks for following me all the way here."


    "You are the leader."


    Katie said very sincerely, Leo also nodded firmly.


    From initial suspicion, to even a feeling of worship towards this silver-haired man before his eyes.


    In Leo''s heart, Kain is the model he admires and aspires to be.


    Katie also had mixed feelings inside.


    At first, Katie had thought of Kain as a gentle and calm man. But standing next to him at this moment, she felt a sense of oppression, like a beast baring its sharp fangs.


    Seemingly close, yet very far. Seemingly far, yet very close. This contrast is truly a sweet and attractive thing.


    Kain did not pay attention to the turmoil in the hearts of the two people behind him, but he was activating the system.


    This time it was an extremely risky decision, so every time he killed a monster Kain tried his best to kill a little more in order to gain as many skill points as possible.


    He needed the recovery gained from upgrading his magic skill to sustain the rescue operation.


    Before that, Kain had already leveled [Fire Bullet] to max. The magical energy reflected from ten consecutive levels was enough to keep him going for a while longer.


    Currently, his status are as follows.


    [Level]: 118


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    Find adventures at empire


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    Looking at the number of skill points that were broken into hundreds so easily, Kain couldn''t help but sigh that he was really poor before.


    Without thinking much, Kain upgraded the magic skill with the cheapest price right now, which was the magic skill belonging to [Spirit Magic].


    [Seek level 6] 0/25 (+50)


    [Imitative level 5] 0/27 (+42)


    [Mind Sense level 1] 6/24 (+26)


    His spirit seemed to have expanded, making Kain feel as if he himself was a barren land suddenly filled with rain.

 Chapter 155 Rescue operation (2)

    [Mind Sense] is a magic skill quite unique to [Spirit Magic], compared to considering this as a magic skill, Kain considers this more as a kind of essence.Because [Mind Sense] does not focus entirely on building a clear and systematic technique. This is completely personal, depending on personal feelings.


    This magic has the ability to expand and complement both [Seek] and [Imitative], or rather, it requires [Mind Sense] for these two to be complete.


    But even so, when Kain used [Seek] or [Imitative] on the surroundings. His narrow vision remained unchanged.


    Yes, even in the spiritual phase, these mists still surrounded Kain. The spiritual waves he released outwards, which should not have been blocked by matter, were blocked.


    These fogs are like some kind of rule, there is no way to get around them.


    Because of that, remembering the terrain here is extremely valuable, it can be said to be the only lifeline for the students in this dire situation.


    In this limited situation, Kain could only use the map in his head to infer potential locations where the students might move after leaving the starting square. If a student had run too far and was unable to infer, Kain could only ignore them.


    "The monsters... they''re here again!"


    Leo''s voice trembled, and Kain locked onto his target.


    Luckily, Nightcrawler didn''t appear this time.


    Kain took a step forward, and lightning began to spread around him like roots suddenly sprouting from a vacuum. Under Kain''s control, a network was quickly created.


    Each fist-sized lightning ball was condensed at the node where the lightning intersected, they swirled and shot towards the Crawlers in a curved trajectory, surprisingly precise. By using [Thunder Summon] and [Thunder Bullet] in succession, Kain seemed to have created an endless production line, any Crawler that wanted to resist would have to at least have a certain amount of magic resistance first.


    Otherwise, paralysis and being roasted from the inside out is their fate.


    As long as Kain is not completely exhausted, he can maintain a crushing stance against any Crawler. And of course, this was another one-sided battle.


    In the middle of the monster siege was a group of up to seven people.


    Among the survivors was a male student who was holding a female student tightly in his arms. The female student was seriously injured with a fatal scratch on her ribs.


    At first glance, Kain knew that the danger wasn''t just from the bleeding, but that the shattered bone fragments from the attack had pierced her internal organs, such as her lungs.


    The chances of survival are not high, of course, if Katie is not here.


    "Katie..."


    "I know."


    Under the male student''s dull gaze, Katie took over the female student who was gasping for breath and began to cast the spell. A fierce aura that penetrated to the marrow of her bones emitted out, penetrating the female student''s body. It caused her half-dead face to regain its rosy color.


    But Katie''s face turned extremely pale, her legs trembled slightly, and she struggled to stand up.


    It can be said that she has also reached her limit.


    "I''m¡­ okay..."


    Katie forced herself to stay strong, but the pause in her speech gave away her true state.


    Kain nodded, saying nothing.


    He led the group back to Hector''s meeting place.


    But this time, Kain patted Leo and Katie on the shoulder.


    "You two go home and get some rest."


    "Wait, what about you?"


    Leo immediately jumped up, Katie also glanced at Kain, but she was so tired that the only words that came out of her mouth were.


    "Kain, why?"


    He just shook his head.


    "You two tried your best, get some rest."


    Having said that, Kain turned and walked away, not giving them a chance to argue with his words. Leo wanted to run after him, but immediately fell to the ground, only now realizing that his legs were numb from moving in such a tired state.


    It could be said that Leo''s part of the job wasn''t all that great. With the magic skill [Hide], Leo was responsible for helping everyone move to the meeting place with Hector as quickly as possible. And he maintained that for a long time.


    Stay updated through empire


    Katie was constantly having to save people. Even though Kain had lowered her goal to "just keep them alive", with the number of students like this, it was inevitable that she would have to treat dozens of people in a row.


    Even so, "keeping them alive" was no easy goal, because those who suffered damage from the Crawler''s attacks had a very high level of injury, broken bones and collapsed lungs were basic.


    They really should rest.


    As for Kain, he still has his backers.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 6] 0/25 (+)


    +[Imitative level 5] 0/27 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 2] 0/28 (+18)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 6] 31/50 (+70)


    Upgrading [Mind Sense] then upgrading [Heal], Kain healed a bit of the fatigue in his body. The effect wasn''t as good as Katie''s [Life Magic], but at least it was better than nothing.


    But suddenly, Kain noticed several figures running towards him. At first, Kain thought they were Crawlers, but judging by their demeanor, they seemed to be students.


    It was a group of about three boys. Seeing Kain, they suddenly changed direction and ran towards him. Their actions seemed strange, but Kain immediately guessed it.


    They wanted to use him as bait.


    "Thanks, poor guy, just hold this thing for us for a while."


    One of them laughed, because behind them were two Nightcrawlers and a pack of Crawlers chasing after them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was obvious they wanted to turn Kain into a living target, all just to buy themselves a few seconds.

 Chapter 156 Rescue operation (3)

    Seeing Kain standing there, frozen in place as if he was so scared that he couldn''t move, they sneered in disdain. However, just as the first man ran past Kain, he suddenly felt his center of gravity go out of his control, his entire body fell forward, hitting his face on the ground and rolling over."You... what the hell are you doing?"


    One of the men stopped, dumbfounded, but was punched by Kain. The attack was both unexpected and heavy, causing this man to momentarily feel suffocated and fall to the ground. The other man tried to run around but was struck by a lightning bolt from Kain, paralyzing him on the spot.


    "You''re crazy! You''re going to kill us all!"


    The man who had just fallen raised his head and screamed, but Kain only glanced at him once, as if he were just brushing past an insignificant fly.


    Obviously, this action of Kain could not escape this person''s eyes. But just as he was about to make a fuss, he shut his mouth.


    Because all around Kain, and even further away, thunder was raging madly. Under Kain''s control, a net of lightning covered all four of them, causing the remaining three to not dare to act rashly.


    In the center, Kain raised his hand, and lightning once again rolled and condensed, but at an unprecedented level. Each and every dazzling bolt of lightning with an unfounded trajectory was forcibly twisted and compressed together, forming the shape of a slender cone, one that possessed a terrifying intensity of light.


    [Thunder Spear].


    However, this time Kain didn''t just want to condense a simple [Thunder Spear].


    So in his other hand, a similar [Thunder Spear] was also formed.


    With two spears in his hands, Kain watched as the two Nightcrawlers charged forward and tore through the lightning net. He raised his ears, unleashed a terrifying thrust, and launched two [Thunder Spears] at the same time.


    [Thunder Spear] was thrown out and spun in the air, its existence was so heavy that it distorted the surrounding lightning network. Its twisting could attract more lightning to it, pushing the power of this attack to its maximum.


    It took a long time to say but it happened quickly. Just as the two Nightcrawlers had just taken their second step, two huge [Thunder Spear] struck straight into their large bodies.


    Only when it collides with an obstacle, does this spear made from lightning reveal its true power, which is a boundless penetration, a high-performance bomb compressed into an area only as small as the tip of a sewing needle,...


    But it can all be summed up in the following words.


    Destruction.


    The moment the [Thunder Spear] collided with the Nightcrawler''s body, the entire power within the attack exploded. But the explosion on the outside was only a remnant, the true power of the attack was pushed into the Nightcrawler''s body. The enormous amount of power surpassed its resistance limit and literally burned everything inside.


    After finishing the attack, Kain couldn''t help but feel dizzy and lightheaded, although the energy burden could be resolved. But the mental fatigue was something he could only choose to resist, not compensate for. Using magic for so long, even if Kain could continuously recover his energy, his mind was still a bit unable to bear the continuous operation at such a high intensity.


    This is similar to how some people use high-energy stimulants like sugar or coffee to stay awake and active for long periods of time. But in essence, they are still tired.


    Kain''s situation is similar now.


    But he could not rest yet, because revenge was still ahead.


    The lightning net gradually dispersed as too much energy was absorbed by the [Thunder Spear]. The Crawlers jumped up as if they saw prey.


    They were like cunning hyenas hiding in the grass, this time, they finally saw their chance, because the lion was already injured.


    Seeing that Kain made no move to continue his attack, the surrounding Crawlers seemed to have sensed that Kain was exhausted. They immediately shed their restraint, revealing their bloodlust and attacking Kain from all directions.


    Looking at the dozens of white teeth coming towards him, Kain''s heavy eyelids remained unmoved. The magic from his body erupted again, but this time instead of lightning, crimson flames surrounded Kain.


    [Fire Bullet level Max].


    [Fire Wave level Max]


    [Fire Navigation level Max]


    After completing the magic skill [Fire Wave], Kain''s magic system''s magic skill set [Fire Magic] was officially completed, reaching the level of the previous [Thunder Magic], which meant he had also stepped one foot into the threshold of a mid-class Magus.


    So, the power of [Fire Magic] was more than enough to deal with these Crawlers.


    The flames around Kain curled into floating circles around him, with him as the center of the circle, protecting him even more tightly to the corners of his clothes. As soon as a Crawler charged into a certain range, [Fire Bullet] shots would be fired out of the circle of fire to intercept and destroy the targets. And those who had penetrated deeper were targeted by more circles of fire. Very quickly, countless charred corpses of Crawler collapsed on the ground. Kain''s attacks were extremely merciless, not sparing a single monster.


    [Level]: 204


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+) S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 6] 0/25 (+)


    +[Imitative level 5] 0/27 (+) Find your next adventure on empire


    +[Mind Sense level 2] 0/28 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 6] 31/50 (+)


    Looking at this abundant amount of skill points, Kain was not happy.


    That was because he knew why the number of monsters chasing those three was so unusually large.


    Apparently, they ran to the other students, using them as live targets to stall for time, just like they did to him.

 Chapter 157 Rescue operation (4)

    Kain looked at the guy lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly became colder.Then Kain seemed to have thought of something. He stepped forward, took out some cloth, and tied the three of their hands together.


    "Sit still."


    Kain said in an impatient tone.


    "Wait¡­ wait! What do you want to do?"


    One of the men cried out in alarm, and Kain looked at him like he was an idiot. Without a word of explanation, Kain pulled all three of them up.


    "Get up and go in the direction I indicated."


    "Or else I will let you know what it feels like to be struck by lightning."


    Kain threatened, and after his recent terrible performance, Kain''s threat was very effective.


    In fear, the three bad students were led by Kain in front like lambs. Kain quietly followed behind, whenever a monster attacked, Kain would step in to destroy and repel the monster.


    Meanwhile, Kain''s attention was also focused on the system.


    Having more than 200 skill points, Kain must use this resource wisely.


    [Heal level Max] (+134)


    [Seek level 7] 0/29 (+25) Enjoy more content from empire


    [Imitative level 6] 0/31 (+27)


    [Mind Sense level 2] 18/28 (+18)


    With [Heal] upgraded to its highest level, Kain finally enjoyed the comfort that was hard to come by, which caused Kain''s fatigue to be somewhat reduced.


    Very quickly, he led the other three men to Hector''s meeting place.


    "Kain... this..."


    "Lock them up."


    "If necessary, strong measures may be used."


    Kain advised.


    Hector didn''t understand, but if Kain had deliberately told him to do so, then he had no reason not to follow it.


    And without rest, Kain once again strode into the mist.


    In fact, his work was almost done, for Kain had searched almost every conceivable area.


    At that time, the rescue operation for the students will end.


    But Kain was still not happy, because except for his team of six, Kain had only saved fifty more people since the start of the campaign.


    That means there are currently only fifty-six students who are definitely alive.


    Compared to the original ninety people, this was only more than half. If all of those nearly forty people had died, this would truly be a huge loss.


    While thinking, Kain quickly walked to the last place he could check.


    Unfortunately, there is no one here.


    Kain could only shake his head and sigh, but just as he was about to leave, he saw a movement from a group of monsters.


    Looks like they''re chasing someone.


    This brought Kain back to his senses. He stepped forward, quickly chasing after.


    Crawlers are not pack-hunting monsters, they move quite independently. So if you see a bunch of Crawlers running in the same direction, it''s certain that they''re chasing some prey.


    And Kain was right.


    The Crawler was indeed chasing a lone male student.


    From this person''s running posture, it was obvious that he was also exhausted, his speed gradually slowing down, even if he took advantage of the tricky terrain from the architectural blocks here, he still couldn''t maintain it for long.


    Kain of course did not sit back and watch a student die in front of him. He interrupted the Crawler''s pursuit with a giant, explosive fireball.


    [Fire Bullet].


    Being attacked by surprise, the pursuing Crawler group immediately suffered a large loss. The male student also stopped, because he knew that someone was helping him.


    Before the male student could even say anything, rings of fire surrounded Kain.


    "This is..."


    The male student was clearly overwhelmed, being able to control [Fire Magic] to this extent was something that only a few people in this course could do.


    But this silver-haired student looks very strange, who is he exactly?


    While the male student was still thinking, Kain had already focused all his strength on destroying the Crawler group, causing the surviving monsters in the distance to flee in all directions. Some of the Crawlers attempted to circle around to ambush and kill the male student, but were all discovered by Kain. With just a few lightning bolts, Kain destroyed all the sneaky monsters, while the remaining monsters used the fog to hide and disappear.


    Confirming that the situation was temporarily safe, Kain turned to the male student. But he was surprised to see that the male student spoke to him first.


    It turned out that this person was not just one person, but a member who escaped from a stronghold with about twenty students. They said they were defending the base, but in reality they were surrounded by monsters to the death, and no matter what they did, they couldn''t escape. Knowing that if things continued like this, sooner or later everyone would die, they forced their way out, and luckily helped this male student escape from the base with the intention of finding help. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what the students didn''t expect was that it wasn''t just them, all of them were being attacked so fiercely that almost no one could react in time. Making the rescue they released no different from a fly flying around aimlessly.


    "So do you remember where the base is?"


    Kain asked, hearing that, the male student was stunned.


    He had only been paying attention to running away, not paying attention to the direction.


    Moreover, in this foggy terrain, determining direction is extremely difficult.


    Kain sighed and rubbed his forehead, a map of the western living area appeared in his mind.


    From the male student''s description, the place where they were stationed was quite large, enough to accommodate twenty people at once. Furthermore, it had to be sturdy enough to withstand the Crawler''s attacks and help the group of students defend.


    Several locations appeared, Kain described each location to the male student to confirm the location. Very quickly, Kain locked on the location of the stronghold they were defending, which was the old food storage of the living area.


    The male student was surprised, not knowing how Kain could know. But in this situation, he had no choice.

 Chapter 158 Rescue operation (5)

    "I wonder if Kain is okay..."Mera whimpered, worry evident in her eyes.


    Mera trusted Kain''s ability to act more than anyone else, but that didn''t mean she didn''t worry about his safety.


    She also knew that Kain had pushed Leo and Katie back to rest, so he was acting alone at this moment.


    This is even more worrying.


    Just as Mera was lost in thought, she saw Hector leading three other students over.


    In Kain''s design, The three of them, Hector, Mera, and Myra, would be connected together in a chain. When Kain led people to Hector, Hector would lead people to Mera, and Mera would lead people to Myra. This would give them a short and fixed route, avoiding getting lost, and they could quickly return to their original location without delay.


    However, Mera quickly realized that the three men Hector brought were unusual.


    Most noticeable was their arms tied with cloth.


    "Hector, what''s going on? What are these people?"


    Mera whispered to Hector, who shook his head, only able to speak vaguely.


    "Kain only said to keep these people locked up."


    "Locked them?"


    Mera was surprised.


    But while the two of them were talking, one of the three tied up students seemed to have smelled an opportunity to run away.


    He didn''t dare to unleash magic, because unless he had overwhelming strength, when he was casting magic, other Magus would sense it. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides, they had indeed exhausted their energy in the process of resisting the Crawler.


    So, he just wanted to run away.


    This guy didn''t even bother to alert the other two, because he thought that doing so could buy him some more time.


    However, this small movement could not escape Mera''s eyes.


    As soon as the other guy took a step back, Mera''s eyes were fixed on him.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Before anyone could react, Mera''s whip swung out and hit the leg of the fleeing man. Her arm exerted a little force, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "You go back to your position, let me handle these people."


    Mera waved her hand at Hector. But Hector, for some reason, was very afraid of her, so he ran away upon hearing that.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Kain led the male student closer to the base where more than twenty students gathered.


    The reason Kain brought him along was because Kain wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble in communication.


    And he was right, this place was indeed a fierce battlefield.


    The magic exploded without stopping, pushing back the Crawler army or even the Nightcrawler who had entered. The monsters wanted to try attacking from another route, but the food storage was designed to be much more sturdy than normal structures. That left the Crawler army with no choice but to forcefully attack. Discover stories with empire


    And here, Kain finally learned how terrifying the monsters here were.


    Up to a hundred Crawlers surrounded the food storage so tightly that no one could see their way in, and there were five different Nightcrawlers attacking from five different places.


    Seeing this scene, the male student, despite having experienced many things, felt numb.


    People like them had previously mostly tried their hand at small-sized Dungeons, or at most medium-sized Dungeons. There, it was extremely rare to see several hundred powerful monsters gathering together.


    But in a large-sized Dungeon, and an extremely dangerous large-sized Dungeon like this, several hundred monsters gathered in just a small corner.


    Faced with a situation like this, even Kain had to respond carefully.


    "Stick closely with me, don''t fall behind."


    "Understand?"


    Hearing Kain''s voice, the male student nodded unconsciously, his head still covered in sweat.


    Actually, in this case, Kain''s options weren''t many.


    And he chose to force the attack!


    Kain leaped out of his hiding place, lightning spreading around him like crazy, completely turning the world around him into a giant cloud of electricity. A lightning net was formed with Kain at the center, quickly wiping out a large portion of the monsters.


    The male student almost couldn''t catch up. He had previously thought that [Fire Magic] was Kain''s limit, but who would have thought that his [Thunder Magic] was his true trump card.


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Countless [Thunder Bullets] were created and released, freely firing in all directions, the Crawler kept falling down without even having time to react. The Crawler''s sharp claws that could pierce through iron armor couldn''t reach Kain, the tough skin that could block swords couldn''t stop the lightning. The area around Kain had completely turned into a dead zone, where anything that moved and entered couldn''t move anymore.


    However, there are exceptions.


    Kain''s presence attracted the attention of the Nightcrawlers, up to five Nightcrawlers at once. But it seemed that the students holding out inside had realized that reinforcements were coming, so they desperately held back the Nightcrawlers.


    Their efforts were somewhat successful as three Nightcrawlers were held back, but the two closest Nightcrawlers still charged towards Kain.


    "Damn it! This damn thing again!"


    The male student behind Kain almost screamed, the fear in his eyes pouring out uncontrollably.


    It was only natural, facing a monster that had both superior magic resistance and such overwhelming physical strength, Magus'' fear was not something too difficult to accept.


    The male student looked towards Kain, worried that he would retreat as the two giant figures approached. However, all he saw was Kain''s calm back.


    Along with that were two giant [Thunder Spear] shots.


    As soon as the two Nightcrawlers entered suitable range, Kain unleashed [Thunder Spear].


    The blinding light from the thunder seemed to have completely covered up the fog. And with a deafening boom, the two Nightcrawlers'' gigantic bodies collapsed, followed by the shattered bodies of many other Crawlers around them.


    All is reflected in Kain''s pupils.


    [Level]: 293


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 7] 0/29 (+)


    +[Imitative level 6] 0/31 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 3] 18/28 (+18)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 159 Rescue operation (6)

    After two terrifying attacks from Kain, a small path opened up, he quickly pulled the male student and jumped in before the monsters once again flooded in and filled the place.Having narrowly escaped death, Kain and the male student were taken into the food storage.


    "Only... one person?"


    The students who were holed up inside the food storage all cried out in surprise. Just now, it had been too chaotic outside for them to notice anything, but with such a huge and terrifying force, they thought that there were dozens of students working together to rescue them.


    It''s hard to believe that the person who caused all of this was just one individual.


    No wonder they didn''t receive the signal to coordinate the attack just now.


    Kain sat down on an old wooden crate, his face pale with exhaustion, but his eyes remained steadfast and unchanging. He looked towards the students who were surrounded here, quickly assessing the situation.


    Including the male student who brought him here, there were nineteen people.


    "As you can see, I''m the reinforcement."


    "If you want to escape from here, you need to listen to my command."


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately started fighting for command. This caused the students to immediately frown.


    It''s already difficult for ordinary people to respond to a request with such a vague "reward to be won", let alone the talent students of a magic academy?


    But this was already expected by Kain. The male student had already achieved the effect he had intended.


    Seeing Kain being questioned, the male student couldn''t help but explain, including how Kain found his way here even though he had forgotten his way back.


    This was why he needed a middleman to act as a bridge. That male student must have gained the trust of the other students beforehand to be chosen to escape and seek help, so Kain was essentially relying on this male student to gain the trust of others.


    This is similar to the theory of attachment. If a rich person eats a loaf of moldy bread, the people around him will not think that the bread is moldy, but only that it is a special kind of bread. If a beggar eats a loaf of moldy bread, no one will question whether it is moldy bread or not.


    It was the same here, if Kain suddenly barged in and demanded to lead them, all he would receive would be suspicious looks, but if he came as reinforcements invited by the male students, things would be much simpler.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere eased somewhat.


    "Are you sure you can get us out of here?"


    There was suspicion. But Kain knew this sign meant he had begun to gain the trust of these people.


    Doubt does not mean disbelief, but half-belief and half-disbelief. Because of belief, there is reaction, because of disbelief, there is questioning to confirm reality.


    In this situation, Kain only needed to push his hand one more time and it would be done.


    So, facing the question of the stuck students.


    Experience new tales on empire


    Kain just nodded and said.


    "There is a way out."


    "I''ll take the lead, you guys will go behind me, so no matter what happens I''ll die first, fair enough?"


    No one said anything, which means no one objected.


    "Alright, this place is basically packed to the gills. I only managed to thin out a portion of the monster force just now. They can still keep coming."


    "So, my proposal is to attack at... this position! I want to open an escape route."


    Immediately, Kain was interrupted.


    "Wait? You mean we''re going to reluctantly break out? Are you trying to kill us all?"


    This question is very reasonable.


    It''s not that they couldn''t break out of the siege, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to send that male student out to find help. But the important thing here is that the surrounding monsters aren''t stupid either. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They broke out of the siege and ran away. Didn''t the monsters know to chase them?


    By then, without a solid structure like a food storage to protect them, whether they could last ten minutes or not was already unknown.


    "Of course, I have a plan."


    Kain was not angry at being questioned but calmly spoke.


    "The place you are currently in is the food storage of the western living area..."


    "How... how do you know?"


    "I''ll tell you later, but I can assure you that what I said is true. Moving on, nearby is an old military gathering place, which is also where the soldiers guarding the city wall change shifts. There is a path that leads straight to the protective wall. We just need to go there, enter that path, and escape through the other path. No matter how many monsters there are, they won''t be able to follow us."


    This was Kain''s escape route. By remembering all the architectural criteria in the lonely fortress.


    That path was not actually a formal structure in the Lonely Fortress from the start, but was created by a group of soldiers. They didn''t want to endure the pressure of wandering alone on a wall, so they created this hidden path to avoid work.


    It must be said that although guarding the inner wall is not as dangerous as guarding the outer wall, but just standing guard is torture.


    Imagine standing on a narrow road with a deep abyss on both sides that is completely invisible because of the fog, and the front and back are also covered in fog. The fire in your hand also becomes strangely weak. You can''t see the sky, you can''t see anything else, just the eerie fog surrounding you, and the only thing you can rely on is the cold structure you step on.


    Being in such a situation for a short time was enough to make a normal person panic and lose their composure, and the soldiers had to stay there for four hours before changing shifts.

 Chapter 160 Rescue operation (7)

    Seeing that Kain''s words seemed reasonable, the students also went along. Partly because of Kain''s previous performance, partly because they were also at their wits'' end."So when will we organize the breakout?"


    Some people couldn''t help but wonder, it wasn''t surprising since they had been trapped here for so long, it was understandable to be impatient.


    This place cannot be defended forever, no matter how well they allocate their energy, their energy will eventually run out, and by then, all of them will still be unable to avoid death.


    "Not yet."


    Kain shook his head.


    "Right now the monsters are redistributing the gap I created earlier. I want to wait until then so that the forces surrounding the path we want to break can thin out a bit."


    Besides, he also needs to rest and adjust a bit.


    He didn''t have much energy left.


    Luckily the huge amount of skill points is still there.


    With 293 skill points, Kain immediately upgraded [Spirit Magic] to recover the lost energy.


    [Seek level Max] (+99)


    [Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+105)


    [Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+89)


    Having achieved expansion, the mystical energy produced from Magus''s ego filled Kain again. But because of this, his endurance was stretched once more.


    He now really just wanted to lie down and sleep until he recovered.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time to rest yet.


    Kain stood up, signaling to the other students that now was the time to act.


    "I''ll take the lead, you guys better act quickly. While we''re breaking out, I''ll be the only one using magic."


    The expressions of the others all changed, did Kain mean he would break out of the siege himself?


    But Kain was not finished yet. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "Don''t be in a hurry, after we escape the encirclement, try to use magic to push them back as much as possible. I''ll have to count on you guys then."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, time to act."


    "Remember, stay close to me."


    Kain finished speaking and took the lead in charging out. Lightning poured out from around him like a flood, instantly killing all the Crawler blocking his way.


    A lightning net was formed, enveloping Kain and all the students inside. [Thunder Bullet] shots were continuously created, relentlessly bombarding the surrounding monster army.


    At this moment, the students finally knew how Kain was able to break in here alone. This also made them feel more secure, they just focused on chasing after Kain without fighting back with magic.


    "Nightcrawler is coming!"


    Kain shouted to those behind him to be on guard in case of any surprises. Kain had already condensed a [Thunder Spear], waiting for the opportunity to unleash his attack.


    As soon as the Nightcrawler entered a suitable range, Kain''s lightning-spinning spear was launched at a terrifying speed. Not only did it kill the Nightcrawler in front of him, it also cleared out a large area of monsters behind it. Giving Kain more space to charge forward.


    The explosions, the screams, the intense light like a millstone were crushing Kain''s mind, his eyes gradually dimmed from overusing magic, even his agile feet were now heavy as if bound by iron chains. It was only when the front was temporarily empty that Kain reacted.


    He didn''t even know how many monsters he had killed.


    But he knew, he had successfully broken through the siege.


    "Go! As fast as you can!"


    Kain shouted until his voice was hoarse.


    [Enhancement Body].


    He strengthened his legs a bit, then led the students running through the narrow streets and alleys. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind, the monsters were still chasing fiercely.


    Taking advantage of their claws and stamina, some crawlers even ran up to the roof and attacked from the air. However, the students had been on guard and were able to take them down.


    Only in this situation can one realize how much the intensive combat training has helped these young Magus become stronger.


    Putting aside the initial confusion of being attacked so fiercely from the start, with their trained magical abilities, discipline and iron-like discipline from training, they were able to defend against a terrifying army of monsters. They had truly become warrior Magus, instead of just rookies.


    At the same time, team spirit is also quite good.


    A girl who appeared to be a student invited to assist and not a student of the course, couldn''t keep up and was exhausted and tripped.


    Luckily, right before she fell to the ground, another male student forcibly pulled her up and carried her on his shoulder to continue running, his movements extremely agile.


    "These people can be a help."


    Such a thought flashed through Kain''s mind.


    If this group of students can be saved, the rescue operation will basically be over.


    At that time, uniting all the students'' resources was a difficult problem. With the situation they were facing, a strong leader alone was never enough, because even if he was stronger than all the students, he could not be stronger than this Dungeon.


    Such a leader would be nothing more than a bully. He may not do anything bad, but others may not think so.


    Because the place they were in was the Dungeon with the most terrifying pressure. And Kain wasn''t sure how many people would be able to stay sane if they were left alone.


    While he was lost in thought, Kain saw the target building he was aiming for, and he quickly raised his hand.


    "There it is! Everyone try a little harder!"


    Seeing this, the other students also felt empowered, using all their strength to shake off the tail and run into the building with Kain.


    After locking the door, Kain shouted in a hurry.


    "This will buy us some time! Everyone, turn the floor upside down, there''s a tunnel!"


    This place was built higher than normal buildings, allowing for an underground tunnel to pass through the structures without being subjected to the Dungeon''s regeneration. That was what Kain was looking for.


    The commotion outside was getting louder and louder. The students and even Kain were frantically digging.


    At the last moment, luck smiled on them.

 Chapter 161 Trust strategy

    The escape was successful.Discover stories at empire


    To be extra safe, Kain even destroys the road, preventing any Crawlers from finding and segueing them.


    And then, he led the ten students around the protective wall, finally reaching a safe area.


    "Kain! You''re back!"


    Mera ignored the gazes of the people around her and jumped to hug him.


    This made Kain a little embarrassed, but he did not protest.


    Only after Mera calmed down did Kain speak softly.


    "Mera, gather all the students to the area in front of our base, I have something to announce."


    "Is it important?"


    Kain nodded, Mera saw that and could only worry and leave him.


    Just now when Mera jumped to hug him, she clearly felt that he almost lost his balance.


    In short, Kain was just trying to hold on. How exhausted must he be to be pretending like that?


    Seeing Mera''s back running away, Kain could only sigh.


    Whatever Mera realized, he realized too.


    He turned to the group of students behind him and frowned, because they were all gaping, as if they had just seen something terrifying.


    "What''s up guys?"


    Kain wondered, all eyes now on him.


    One person stuttered.


    "Kain... is that person... Mera?"


    "Yeah, I think everyone knows each other."


    Kain replied calmly.


    After all, they were in the same course, so knowing each other was nothing more than natural.


    However, the reaction of these students... seemed strange.


    "Kain, do you know what Mera''s nickname was at the training camp?"


    "She has a nickname?"


    This time, Kain was truly surprised. He had no idea Mera was so famous.


    Although this fame is not in a positive way.


    "That''s right, her nickname is... Lady Devil."


    Kain''s face fell.


    What the hell kind of nickname is this?


    Sounds even worse than his nickname "The Fool" at the beginning of the semester.


    "If you don''t know, then forget it. Lady Devil is sarcastic, never shows respect to anyone, and whenever she''s dissatisfied, she''ll choose to challenge and beat her opponent to a pulp. Even the coach in charge has a headache ."


    "That¡­ intense."


    Kain was momentarily at a loss for words.


    It''s not that serious.


    Seeing that Kain didn''t seem to believe it, the students just looked at each other and sobbed. To be honest, they didn''t believe it either, but what they didn''t believe was that the gentle girl from earlier was the infamous Lady Devil.


    A moment later, all the students were summoned.


    Including Kain''s group, there were currently 75 individuals in this place.


    "Today is a bloody day."


    "None of us could have predicted that the monster attack would be so fierce. And we lost a lot of companions."


    Hearing Kain''s words, everyone was submerged in a sorrowful atmosphere.


    Kain knew that the number of people who actually felt what he said was not all, but the crowd effect would do the rest.


    Kain paused for a moment before continuing.


    "So I think we have to cooperate, only by cooperating can we survive."


    Of course, Kain wouldn''t say outright that he would lead them.


    He could, but that would cause some unnecessary backfire, which Kain could deal with, but that would also take time.


    But this is the most precious thing right now.


    Kain needed to unite the students'' strength immediately.


    Therefore, Kain''s strategy is not to outwardly lead everyone. He will use a more subtle method, tying everyone''s interests together. Then, everything will operate according to his strategy with benefits shared equally and guaranteed. At this point, even if anyone wants to disrupt, they cannot. Not only does Kain not need to personally come out to stop it, the others will already do it for him.


    And so, with time, all would respect Kain as their leader, even though he never openly declared it.


    "If we''re already working together, then I have a plan to present. You guys can give your opinions."


    Having said that, Kain gave a signal. Hector behind him saw the signal and brought out a huge map that had been pasted onto a wooden surface. Its massiveness and detail left all the students overwhelmed and amazed.


    "This is the map of the lonely fortress, and we are... here!"


    Kain points to the intersection between the western garrison and the western living area.


    Kain explained his plan, the big plan of the course. How they would all live together as a community, fight off the enemy at the slightest warning, and also split up to patrol. This was the plan Kain had worked so hard to formulate before the night he had drawn the map.


    Most people felt confused by the time they heard half of it, their heads already starting to spin. Only a few people followed Kain''s words to the end.


    "So, does anyone have any questions?"


    The whole fell silent.


    What else can they say? Rebut? Find fault?


    That never happened.


    "We support this plan!"


    A group of 19 students stood up to express their attitude.


    The nineteen students, although not even half of the sixty-nine students, were mostly small groups of less than ten people.


    So when a group of 19 students spoke up, the weight of their decision was clear.


    Very quickly, other groups of students followed suits. Whether anyone wanted to or not, it had to be this way, because this was a crowd effect, because no one wanted to be left behind.


    Especially in this climate of terror.


    This was also what Kain had been aiming for from the beginning. Then, Kain began to set about arranging everything.


    He did not encounter any obstruction, partly because of the prestige of his strength, partly because of the prestige of his strategy, and partly because of the practical benefits he brought.


    The second step of the plan is done.


    Kain knew he had built up trust with the students, and could lead them in a normal state.


    But this is not enough.


    To be a leader, you need not only benefits and goodness, but also prestige.


    This authority is not purely physical power, because this can easily cause a reverse effect. The authority here is spiritual power, a command, a sentence is enough to overwhelm the will of others. Even using the will of thousands of others to force each person.


    And now, he has the perfect tool.


    Kain gestured, whispering a bit. A moment later, the three bad students were brought out in front of everyone. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were tied up by the legs and hands, and carried out like chickens about to be slaughtered.


    "These three, if they don''t help others, then so be it. They even bring monsters to others so that others can buy time to help them. I don''t know how many students have indirectly died because of them, but I can confirm that they did. Because I am also a victim."


    Kain said in a very pathetic manner.


    "I wanted to help them, but they treated me like a human shield. They were truly a bunch of trash."


    "That''s right! It seems they led the monster to us!"


    "Looks like we got it too!"


    In this hazy fog, even if those three did it, it would be very difficult to catch them red-handed. However, with just a little anger, and a little association, a clear story would form in their minds.


    Besides, no one would doubt Kain''s words, especially since most of them were true. The gratitude and misdirection in Kain''s words would make them ignore the fact that it was all Kain''s one-sided words from the beginning, without any solid evidence.


    But that''s not all.


    While Kain and the others spoke, the other three became enraged by the accusations and struggled continuously.


    Kain signaled again, and Hector stepped forward and removed the cloths stuffed down their throats.


    Kain understood why they were angry.


    And Kain was looking forward to their next words.


    "What right do you have to criticize us! Who knew those monsters were so ferocious?"


    "If you were in our situation, you would act like us."


    "We just want help! We just want to live! What''s wrong with that?"


    Although they also said a few other random things, the main idea was still the same.


    Those are very baseless excuses, but they still strike a chord with some people.


    They want to seek the sympathy of others. Humans have not only good sides, but also dark sides.


    Those who were alarmed might not really sympathize with the three practitioners. But they would ask themselves, if they were pushed to the limit, would they do the same?


    It was only at this moment that Kain spoke.


    "That''s not true!"


    Kain shouted loudly, his voice filled with heroism, causing everyone to be momentarily unable to refute.


    "When I arrived, I only saw all of you bravely resisting the monsters. You covered your injured comrades, protecting those around you with all your might. There was basically no one running away or being cowardly."


    Kain''s words immediately received a response.

 Chapter 162 Arrange

    No one does not want to hear good words directed towards them.If the actions of the three bad students were to lower the moral standards of others to legitimize what they had done, then Kain''s words raised everyone''s moral standards.


    When everyone was as noble and brave as true warriors and knights. A cowardly and shameful existence like those three bad students was no different from real trash.


    Compared to having to wear the ugly clothes that the three bad students had painted on them, the other students wanted something more beautiful and honorable to cover themselves. Even if they weren''t really that noble, they wouldn''t refuse it.


    This is a sweet trap that no one can refuse.


    So what can Kain gain from this.


    Of course it is the silent manipulation of other people''s emotions.


    By taking advantage of other people''s morality.


    There are two ways to use the above method.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    The first method, which Kain found too crude and would not touch unless necessary, was called "forced".


    For example, there are two rich people living next to each other, one is generous and the other is average. The generous person often does charity to help those around him. However, the other person does not do so. So other people criticize the one who does not do charity. Although legally, not doing charity is not a crime, and doing charity is not a compulsory duty.


    The second method, in a more subtle and gentle way, is what Kain calls "pacification."


    For example, let''s say that person doesn''t do charity. In a normal state, this person doesn''t think that he has to give anything, and there''s no need to do so. But then someone suddenly spreads the reputation of how kind this person is, and this person will gradually change. This is a rather complicated process if explained clearly, but the general idea is that this person will feel, or rather, delude himself into being like that kind image. At that time, that person will do charity, essentially to show that this is true.


    In general, the second method, instead of forcing someone, is to give them a benefit, even though this benefit is just a false reputation, but what is gained is the real benefit.


    And here, what can Kain get?


    It should not be assumed that Kain''s words of bravery and nobility to his students were a coincidence.


    Kain knows, there are some students who are scared shitless, sometimes even psychologically traumatized.


    Besides, in an environment like this, it''s perfectly normal for stress to be magnified. So are fear and trauma.


    What Kain wanted was a strong and battle-hardened army, not a bunch of scarred and unpowered Magus.


    So, Kain needed to give them a dose of sedative first.


    This spiritual therapy is also often used to motivate soldiers when going into battle, causing them to temporarily eliminate their fear of death, replacing it with the pride and honor of a soldier.


    And thanks to his careful planning, Kain could see his measures working.


    The third step of the plan is complete.


    Now there is only one final step left.


    Emotional release.


    Pressure, no matter how you try to avoid it, still exists.


    Especially after such a fierce battle.


    So, if there is pressure, there must be a way to release the pressure.


    How about releasing the pressure... Isn''t there a perfect goal here?


    When the accusation was over, Kain made a gesture to cover the three bad students'' mouths. Then he spoke.


    "Thank you everyone for coming here today. As for these three, we will temporarily detain them until this trial is over."


    "Then I will report this to the students."


    The three bad students struggled desperately, even though they couldn''t speak, Kain could roughly guess what they wanted to say, like "you can''t do that to us" or something similar.


    In fact, they do not know that they are receiving a great favor.


    Being imprisoned may seem scary, but it''s actually a disguise of being protected.


    Just now Kain raised the morality of the students, which was nothing more than a two-way restriction.


    At least, when they were dissatisfied and took their anger out on those three unfortunate guys, they wouldn''t be too brutal. It allowed them to both save face and release their emotions.


    The three bad students were taken away. Kain stood up and reorganized the groups.


    They are allowed to keep their original team members, or they can collaborate intensively with each other.


    All will be divided according to each house. The liability to be borne will also be calculated according to the size of each group.


    Take the group with the lowest number of people currently being three, then when a common mission occurs. They will have to send at least one person to take charge. Similarly, the group of nineteen will also have to send at least six people to participate in the common mission.


    In this way, one-third of the collective strength is always in a state of mobilization. And because the sharing ratio between groups is the same, there will be a little less complaining.


    However, large groups might still feel that it is unfair that they have to send out more people. So Kain proposed a system to fix this loophole. This system is the loot sharing system.


    The value of parts from the Crawler, such as its claws, is well known. So no one would refuse this reward.


    After a battle is over, the spoils obtained will be divided according to the groups. For example, in this defense battle, the defense team consists of five people from group A, three people from group B, and two people from group C. The number of spoils obtained is ten, so group A will receive five spoils, group B will receive three spoils, and group C will receive two spoils.


    In other words, it is divided equally per person, not by group.


    This way, fairness will still be ensured for large groups, which with a larger number of members are subject to more pressure.


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 163 Sleep well, Kain

    Of course, this loophole has not been completely patched. Because there is no such thing as perfect balance, there are people who perform better and there are people who perform worse. If everyone is divided equally, then no one will be interested in working anymore.So, a new patch was added, this one called "Supervisor".


    These supervisors will be recruited from among the students who are reputable. Their job will be to command the self-defense team made up of parts from different groups, and then evaluate their performance.


    This performance evaluation mechanism is also meticulously designed by Kain.


    First, depending on each individual''s performance in battle, there will be bonus levels of 0%, 10%, 20%... up to a maximum of 50%.


    So what are these percentages?


    Kain reasoned that if someone is "less of something" than someone else, they will feel inferior, and from there, dissatisfaction will arise. But if someone else is "more of something" than them, that feeling of inferiority will be greatly reduced, and naturally, dissatisfaction will be less.


    It sounds the same, but the psychological impact is different.


    In short, Kain''s distribution system will work like this.


    After collecting all the loot again. Depending on the supplement level chosen by the supervisor, the loot will be divided accordingly.


    For example, if the supervisor chooses a supplement level of 20%, then 20% of the loot will be set aside. Then, the remaining 80% of the spoils will be divided equally among everyone first, and then, based on the outstanding performance of one or a few individuals, the additional 20% of the spoils that were previously set aside will be divided.


    So, in the perception of other students, this would be:


    "Oh, this person did better than me so this person gets more than me."


    Which would not be:


    "Oh, we both do the same job, but I get paid less than this person."


    Many people cannot clearly perceive themselves without outside guidance.


    This happens quite often in businesses like restaurants, where a server complains to their boss that they are getting paid less than another co-worker. When the reason is of course the difference in quality of work between the two.


    And Kain wants to stop this threat before it can even erupt.


    It must be known that their current situation does not allow for internal strife, any mistake will magnify the damage many times over.


    And thus, the entire process of controlling and summarizing the students'' resources was completed.


    Just need to arrange the infrastructure, from there turn this area into a complete base.


    In order to convey everything thoroughly, Kain actually spoke until his throat was dry.


    It wasn''t until more than half a day later, thanks to Kain''s efforts, that everything reluctantly got back on track and was running smoothly enough. Even more fortunately, the monsters didn''t continue to attack during this period of time.


    Finally, Kain could rest.


    Returning to their small base, Kain trudged up to his private room.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, Kain saw Mera sitting on his bed.


    "Hey, your place is over there..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Kain was pulled down to the bed by Mera, losing his balance and his head resting on her thigh.


    Feeling the softness pressing against the back of his head, Kain''s heartbeat couldn''t help but begin to accelerate, his face slightly reddened, seemingly embarrassed.


    However, in Mera''s eyes, these expressions of Kain''s looked more like he was exhausted to the point of falling ill.


    "You try too hard."


    Mera said, her tone slightly angry and reproachful.


    Kain could only smile wryly, today was indeed a tiring day, but Kain had been through more exhausting, if not desperate times. That was the time Kain had to starve for weeks waiting for the monster to regenerate.


    However, Mera did not know this, she only knew that Kain had tried too hard.


    She raised her hand.


    Her hand gently stroked his messy hair.


    Her fingers were no longer slender and delicate like a noble lady, but had creases, faint and small scars that were barely visible to the naked eye, calluses from holding something too tightly for too long and for too long.


    But to him, these hands were still so gentle. Explore stories on empire


    Her head was slightly drooped, causing strands of hair to fall in front of Kain''s face.


    He even smelled a gentle scent coming from it, making his body stir for some reason.


    For a moment, their eyes met.


    It was an unclear period of time, both of them only knew that it was very quiet.


    So much so that the sound of a drop of water falling can be heard easily.


    Suddenly, Kain''s voice rang out.


    "Mera, how long have we known each other?"


    Kain''s sudden question didn''t faze Mera, she just calmly replied.


    "About half a year ago."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled slightly, as if she had remembered something funny.


    She did remember something happy, it was the first time she met Kain.


    Although they would eventually meet through Myra, their first connection was when they both stepped in to stop two teenagers from doing something wrong.


    "By then, you must have seen what I was thinking, right?"


    Mera laughed.


    "Yeah, you take me for a nosy fool."


    Kain tried to look serious, then smiled.


    "Actually... I feel like I''ve known you for a long time." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A long... a long time ago..."


    Hearing these sincere words that didn''t sound like lies, Mera was slightly stunned. But after she reacted, she discovered that his eyes were already closed.


    Kain seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Moreover, he fell into a deep sleep, because his breathing had become irregular and steady.


    "This sly guy... left such a sentence and then went to sleep. Did you do it on purpose?"


    Mera stroked Kain''s silver hair, a smile unconsciously appearing on her lips.


    While sleeping, Kain seemed to have returned to being a normal teenager, not a responsible commander, nor a genius strategist.


    Kain is just Kain, the person Mera wants to protect... for life.


    "Sleep well, Kain."


    She placed a kiss on his forehead.

 Chapter 164 Hidden danger

    Kain had another strange dream.Or rather, that dream came back, he just didn''t remember it.


    Fire, sky and architecture collapsed.


    "Kain..."


    It seemed like someone was calling his name.


    Kain tried to remember every detail, as if it were his instinct.


    He didn''t understand what was happening, but his instincts told him to remember these things, remember all of them.


    But all in vain.


    As Kain''s consciousness drifted back to reality, he had forgotten everything, once again.


    Kain opened his eyes and got up from the bed.


    Mera had left without him knowing, but from the way the bed sagged, he guessed she had been gone for quite some time.


    Or he slept too long.


    Even so, Kain wasn''t too worried. Since he had already handed over the details of his plan before resting, Kain didn''t think anything would go wrong while he was sleeping. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Kain went down below, and things basically went smoothly and seamlessly. There was no need for Kain to run the community himself.


    More surprisingly, Kain learned that he had slept all day long.


    During this time, six supervisors were in charge of everything from command to distribution of supplies.


    A small group of monsters came and were destroyed, the spoils were shared appropriately.


    During this period of time, the three bad students were also beaten three times. Each time they were hit in the face, the damage might not be high but it was a good way to vent.


    Whatever Kain is setting up is working.


    What Kain had predicted happened just as he thought.


    At this point, the last bit of worry in Kain''s heart dissolved.


    Instead, there is confidence.


    Confident that he could bring everyone through this ordeal.


    Kain was confident, of course, but he was not blind.


    So right after the break, Kain summoned the students once again.


    "It seems like everyone has adapted already?"


    Kain spoke in a harmonious tone, no one objected, at least on the surface, because the benefits were almost equally shared among everyone.


    Even if there are people who are not affected by Kain''s mentality, when the majority of people benefit from the distribution system, even if they are dissatisfied, they will have to hide it. Because first, their losses are not large, causing them to not have enough motivation to fight back, the second reason is none other than the crowd mentality.


    So just keep everything going in the right direction, and the system will only get stronger.


    After probing each person''s status, Kain presented them with the possible upcoming dangers.


    Or rather, what he predicted.


    Many people, much power, but also many let down their guard. The more severe the circumstances, the more vigilant people are, that is not wrong. But the more severe the circumstances, the more intensely people let down their guard, that is not wrong either.


    So where is the difference that allows two such opposite reactions to occur in the same situation?


    That''s the crowd.


    Must know that these people are all first year students, they were all recruited after going through a harsh survival test. In addition, they were thoroughly trained in magic usage, discipline, physical strength and endurance.


    It can be said that they have almost all the conditions for survival.


    But if it wasn''t for Kain, probably half of the people here wouldn''t have made it through the night.


    So what is the cause?


    External factors have been talked about a lot, and of course they are very important, but this is not all.


    Here, Kain wants to talk about the psychological problem, or should I say the inner self of a person.


    If all other places check the same. Then the situation will be like this.


    He was thrown into a strange Dungeon, without companions by his side and all alone.


    At that time, vigilance was of course pushed to the highest level.


    However, this time the challenge, although still surviving in a Dungeon, has a difference.


    What must be said is that they are no longer separated, but are gathered together, can cooperate and can accompany each other.


    This is the main reason why their vigilance is relaxed. Or rather, they think they are vigilant, but this vigilance is actually false.


    The fierce attack of the monsters gave all the students a painful slap in the face. But this was still not enough.


    With the accumulation of time, consecutive victories and the safety of having many companions around. Their high alertness will gradually be worn down.


    And then when real danger strikes, they will make mistakes again because of their carelessness.


    History will repeat itself, again. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, Kain had to stifle this possibility before it even happened.


    So, Kain presented the coming dangers.


    It must be said that although this layer of fog possesses some rather unpleasant effects, it also exists as an invisible layer of protection for them, otherwise this place would have been invaded by monsters.


    This will give them time to prepare or even flee.


    As for the threat, based on the scale and number of monsters he had seen and destroyed, Kain guessed that there were still about a thousand Crawlers lurking in the western living area. It sounded like a lot, but they could still hold out if the monsters attacked in waves.


    But that''s not counting Nightcrawler.


    Kain didn''t think there would be less than twenty Nightcrawlers in this area.


    Not to mention there are seven other areas, although it sounds a bit far-fetched, it''s never too safe to be careful.


    After giving a "threatening" speech, Kain handed over a new task, which was to speed up the construction of the escape tunnel.


    This place looked sturdy, but Kain couldn''t ignore any circumstances.


    Actually, Kain''s prediction was not unfounded.


    He realized something was strange through the traces and frequency of the monsters'' appearances.


    There was just too little data, so Kain couldn''t guess yet.


    Unknown to Kain, at the heart of the lonely fortress lies the former residence of the noble high-class Magus.


    Something seems to exist here, quiet and sleeping in the darkness.


    Around this thing, the Crawlers were swimming back and forth, as if in subjugation, or rather... worship.

 Chapter 165 See through

    A few days later, Kain began to arrange teams to scout the surroundings, of course with himself leading the teams to ensure safety.Partly he wanted to see if there were any survivors, partly he wanted to check a few things.


    "Indeed..."


    Kain exclaimed at the chaotic scene before his eyes.


    There were no more corpses left here, because the Dungeon''s rules had consumed them all. But this structure still hadn''t been rebuilt, because after all, this lonely fortress wasn''t even part of the Dungeon.


    Thinking of this, Kain thought of another problem.


    Even before the Crawlers began their attack, Kain had already taken a look at the structures here.


    Except for a little wear and tear, everything else is almost intact.


    This means that there was almost no serious fighting here. It was just the humans leaving and leaving behind an abandoned fortress.


    Logically speaking, this still makes sense. Maintaining the lonely fortress requires the consumption of huge human and material resources, and the results are not promising, so the project was stopped and the people withdrew.


    But here, a problem arises.


    Without humans, this place naturally became no longer a target for attack. To monsters, the lonely fortress without humans was no different from the trees or rocks out there.


    And one more thing to mention, Noid doesn''t think humans will open the gate to turn this place into a public facility. That means this place is still closed, to the Crawlers outside this thing is no different than a large stone placed horizontally.


    Now what is worth mentioning, what will an animal do when its path is blocked by a rock?


    Go around it, of course, if the roads aren''t already blocked.


    Not climbing the rock.


    This is a logical relationship. However, reality presents a completely different truth.


    Not only did the Crawlers enter the lonely fortress, but they did so in extremely large numbers. Not only did they not wander around here, but they also fell into a form of hibernation that would only be awakened when they were brought here.


    "Existence is reasonable."


    This saying is always true in every situation.


    The Crawler''s reaction left a terrifying possibility in his mind.


    The Crawlers, they are using the lonely fortress as a nest.


    A nest, it may not sound like a big deal, but when considering the circumstances and characteristics of the Crawlers, the meaning becomes extremely special.


    Crawlers are not pack monsters, or rather "monsters" that operate solely on the primal killing instinct towards living creatures, rather than like a group of normal predators like wolves or foxes.


    Even though they seem to have developed in intelligence, their nature has not changed, otherwise Kain would have found out already. Except for being more cunning and deceitful, they are no different from other types of monsters.


    But the nest, or should say home, exists for a very different purpose, not for killing.


    Protect, look after and nurture.


    The Crawlers, who live and hibernate here, are there to protect and nurture something. Or something has affected the Crawlers, causing these usually solitary monsters to act like worker ants protecting the queen.


    This made Kain shudder, as he thought of his previous experience.


    It''s about the Salamander leader, and the Pythonel monster guardian.


    They all have one thing in common, which is to control other monsters to protect themselves.


    But the signs here, although not clear enough, still made Kain feel a chill down his spine.


    He hoped he was wrong.


    "Someone is hiding here!"


    A shout interrupted Kain''s train of thought. He quickly walked over and saw the other students he was leading gathered around a cabinet.


    Inside the closet was a girl sitting with her knees drawn up, seemingly passed out.


    "She''s a survivor from the first night of the attack. Who''s in charge of bringing her water? Give her some." Find exclusive stories on empire


    Seeing that the wound on this person''s body was not too serious, Kain distributed the tasks to the other students.


    The person just now was the third person they saved.


    Bringing the total number of confirmed survivors to 78.


    Kain walked downstairs, and as soon as he stepped outside, he saw the Crawlers lurking nearby.


    Because this place has been cleaned so many times, there are also a lot fewer crawlers here.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Kain swung his arm and destroyed them.


    [Level]: 500


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Looking at the number of skill points accumulated to 500, Kain felt a little relieved.


    Ever since leading the nineteen students to break out of the siege, Kain had not upgraded any magic skills. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to upgrade, but because the addition of any magic skill could turn the tide if he were in a difficult situation.


    The recent long battle has made that point clear.


    Although he was strong enough, his strength was still limited.


    Kain didn''t dare bet that he would accumulate enough skill points to use in a short while.


    He cannot risk it, nor is he allowed to risk it.


    Especially when the recent inferences come into play.


    After finishing a reconnaissance mission, Kain returned to the base area.


    Kain walked around the base again to check, but found no holes, so he checked the progress of the escape tunnel construction.


    Having finished everything, Kain returned to his team''s private base area.


    As soon as he entered, Kain smelled a fragrant aroma. This immediately whetted his appetite.


    It turned out to be Mera in an apron, holding out an apple pie, looking at Kain and smiling.


    "Welcome back."


    S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 166 Grand-class Magus

    "You really have changed Mera."Myra stuffed a piece of apple pie into her stomach and couldn''t help but glance at her younger sister. In the past, Mera was truly a young lady. Let alone making apple pie, she probably couldn''t even make simple dishes.


    Leo and Hector sat obediently at the side eating, not daring to imagine that they would be eating cakes made by the infamous Lady Devil.


    Katie was also curious to try a piece, it was really delicious, so much so that it made her exclaim in surprise. But then she suddenly wondered.


    "But I remember we only brought dry food, right? Why is there flour and apples here?"


    Mera patted her chest and replied.


    "It was silly who brought it. She thought that since there was fog here, she wouldn''t be afraid of monsters noticing the fire, so she brought a bunch of cooking ingredients."


    "Oh, is that you?" Katie also realized who Mera was talking about, because that student actually collected the spoils of war by selling food instead of fighting, it could be said that she had seized the business opportunity very well.


    In this cheerful atmosphere, only Kain was a bit distracted, he still had a piece of apple pie left unfinished, his eyes were looking down at the table, looking pensive.


    Mera saw this and crept behind him, her hands reaching out to block Kain''s vision.


    "Guess who I am."


    She tried to change her vocal cords to be different from normal. But thinking that Kain would still be able to guess it right away, she inserted another request.


    "Not through voice, not through hand."


    Hearing this, Kain just calmly said.


    "Everyone here is sitting on chairs eating cake, only you are standing to see everyone''s reactions. If it were anyone else, their actions would make a small sound when they pull the chair out. But you don''t, so you can only be Mera."


    "Huh?"


    Mera exclaimed in surprise, then slumped again. She muttered.


    "So easy to guess..."


    "No, I made it up."


    Kain smiled and said.


    Mera stared as he continued to explain.


    "Everyone was talking to each other so there was a lot of background noise, and during that time, it was normal for chairs to move around occasionally, and I couldn''t differentiate something that complicated."


    Hearing this explanation, everyone realized that he was teasing Mera back.


    The atmosphere returned to harmony, Kain''s expression also relaxed, and he finished the cake when Mera personally fed it to him.


    The others, especially Myra, could only turn their heads away as if they didn''t see anything. These two people had no manners at all.


    At this moment, Mera opened her mouth to ask.


    "Kain, if you have anything troubling you, you can tell us."


    Kain signed.


    "I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    He knew how his mood affected the group.


    Kain is not alone now, but he is running an entire force, his changes will lead to other changes, this can be good, it can also be bad.


    Hesitating for a moment, Kain began to arrange the words in his head, then explained to the remaining five about his speculation.


    With each word Kain uttered, everyone went through three stages of emotion, first being stunned, then disbelief, and finally being dumbfounded.


    What Kain said was somewhat beyond their imagination.


    "Monsters have intelligence? No way..."


    Leo blurted out, then he suddenly remembered the sly look the Crawler had given him when it discovered him earlier, which made Leo feel a chill down his spine.


    Seeing that everyone''s morale seemed low, Kain tapped the table.


    "Calm down, things may not be that bad, or I''m just thinking too much."


    Everyone knows that Kain''s "I was just thinking too much" line is nothing more than a hollow consolation, but at least the previous half of his sentence is true.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have had time to ponder here.


    The group dispersed in a rather heavy mood, Kain intended to return to his room, but he suddenly received an invitation to meet privately with Katie.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Katie looked at him seriously.


    "I don''t know if these things have any effect or help. But I don''t want to make people''s mood worse, so I didn''t say anything."


    "You just say it."


    Kain calmly replied.


    It turned out that Katie had read a lot of books before, including major campaigns from decades ago.


    Many years ago, the Akazac Empire revealed its ambition to conquer and exploit the unlimited resources in the Dungeon. The target they were aiming for was none other than the large-sized Dungeons, including this Misty Dungeon.


    That''s why projects like the creation of the Fortress of Solitude come about.


    However, all was left open, the cause unknown.


    "Isn''t it because of the huge consumption?"


    Kain wondered, Katie shook her head.


    "That''s just a made-up reason in the brochure. I''ve looked up many different sources, all of which are vague and unclear when it comes to the reasons why these conquest projects ended, with only a few vague reasons that seem to have been made up to cover up the truth."


    "I think there might be something hidden in this Dungeon. Something that has caused Akazac to no longer dare to exploit the Dungeon."


    "At the same time, I also discovered something suspicious."


    "That''s an unwritten rule about Grand-class Magus."


    Hearing the words "grand-class Magus", Kain''s expression changed.


    Low-class Magus, mid-class Magus, high-class Magus, grand-class Magus.


    These are the four levels of Magus that Kain knows of, whether there are any higher levels, Kain does not know.


    But the grand-class Magus, without exaggeration, could be called the pillar that supports the foundation of this Akazac empire.


    Currently, there are two grand-class Magus that Kain is "rumored" to have seen.


    First, there is the Commander of Kanzax, the true ruler of the entire Kanzax province.


    Second, it was the mysterious headmaster of Kanzax Academy who had never revealed his face. Although there had never been any confirmation, even a high-class Magus like Toris had said that once they set foot on the academy grounds, they would be absolutely safe, so this should not be wrong.


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 167 Preparation

    "An unwritten rule regarding grand-class Magus? That''s really...""Nonsense? Right? Actually, I didn''t believe it too much at first, just thinking that these were random words written in. But after further checking, I discovered that this didn''t just appear once or alone."


    "At that time, even though I didn''t want to believe it, I had to remain skeptical. Unless the government brainwashed a large number of people, it was almost impossible for everyone to make up a lie."


    "So what is that unwritten rule?"


    Kain said, not noticing that his voice had raised, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Grand-class Magus are not allowed to enter the Dungeon."


    Kain suddenly looked up.


    He felt like his head had exploded, all the clues, all the signs were reflected inside Kain''s perception and arranged into a logical chain of deduction.


    He remembered a lot of things, monsters, intelligent monsters, even that strange Skeleton, or even¡­


    "Death."


    Kain leaned against the wall, his face contorted, as if he was in great pain.


    Katie was also panicking, but as soon as she could say something, Kain reluctantly returned to normal.


    "I''m fine, Katie. Thanks for sharing, it was very helpful."


    Seeing Kain''s forced smile, Katie knew he didn''t want her to know something, so she politely bowed and left, leaving him alone.


    Immediately after, Kain''s expression darkened, becoming extremely unsightly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can''t lose your composure, Kain. Even if that thing is real, it hasn''t awakened yet."


    "I still have time."


    ¡­


    A week passed, the entire base was still operating smoothly, even forming a small trading circle.


    During this time, Nightcrawler attacked them twice, but both were successfully stopped.


    No matter how strong Nightcrawler''s magic resistance is, there is a limit. How can it withstand dozens of Magus attacking at the same time?


    In the route that Kain had predicted, almost all of the remaining monsters would come to attack the base during this period of time. Therefore, everyone had to be on high alert.


    And Kain was right.


    A fierce battle ensued, and to be on the safe side, Kain personally led the defense, and even withdrew two-thirds of his entire force to completely destroy the Crawler and Nightcrawler. The sight of hundreds of monster corpses piled on top of each other still left a strong impression on many students.


    They never thought they could participate in such a big battle, and all of them survived, no one was sacrificed.


    The only one who didn''t seem happy at all was Kain.


    This time, Kain knew he had to choose again.


    He should not hesitate, nor could he hesitate, otherwise nothing would remain.


    [Level]: 357


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 833/1000 (+833)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    He gave up on his own strategy of saving skill points.


    Because he was aiming for a higher goal, which was to make both of his magic systems reach the level of a mid-class Magus.


    Previously, Kain had invested 833 skill points into [Fire Magic] that he had accumulated. After going through the last great defensive battle, he had gained more than 300 skill points, which was enough.


    Without hesitation, Kain upgraded [Fire Magic].


    Almost immediately, Kain''s mind seemed to have broken some sort of limit again.


    A feeling both familiar and foreign flooded over, filling Kain''s spirit with confusion and enlightenment. A feeling both familiar and foreign flooded over, filling Kain''s spirit with confusion and enlightenment.


    Kain knew he was ascending.


    His vision, or rather his perception, was still surrounded by fog, but in that moment of sublimation, Kain seemed to see something.


    He saw, in a dark space, thick as ink, something seemed to be wriggling.


    This wriggling was not like the way a normal person moved, but rather, to Kain, it was more like... a baby bird about to hatch from its egg.


    Kain struggled to get a closer look, regretting that the sublimation had ended, returning his consciousness to the mortal world.


    After regaining consciousness, Kain checked the system.


    [Level]: 190


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Blade level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Burst level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Storm level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Control level 0] 0/200 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Ignoring the five newly appeared magic skills of [Fire Magic], Kain used the remaining 190 skill points to upgrade the magic skill [Thunder Flash].


    [Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+150)


    [Thunder Control level 1] 57/250 (+40)


    Currently, Kain estimated that his strength was about five-tenths stronger than before, especially the expansion of his energy reserves.


    Thanks to that, Kain felt a little more at ease. For the next week, except for directing the construction of the exit, he constantly wandered around outside to hunt monsters alone, to the point that Mera was panicking, afraid that he had some psychological problem.


    But Kain knew he was still very calm.


    [Level]: 0


    Explore more adventures at empire


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+150)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+493)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Blade level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Burst level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Storm level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Control level 0] 0/200 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 168 Defensive war

    Now, two weeks have passed since the start of the challenge.They are only half a month away from their target.


    Although the first day suffered quite a lot of damage, thanks to Kain''s timely and close leadership, everything was safe and on track.


    His status, unconsciously, had been raised to the highest level, even though he had never declared himself a commander.


    However, two weeks had passed without any major incidents, and almost all the monsters in and around the base had been wiped out, so it was inevitable that everyone''s mentality would gradually loosen.


    At the same time, on top of the city wall approaching the base.


    Two students were walking on it on patrol, each holding a rope, which was connected to a bell system that extended down below, once something happened, they could ring the bell and alert the students stationed in the base.


    "Damn, this place always gives me the creeps."


    A student rubbed his hands together and complained. The person next to him just clicked his tongue.


    "Hang on, it''s almost time to change shifts."


    "Okay, just say it..."


    Their voices stopped.


    Because they heard the sound of claws hitting metal.


    But in a situation covered by fog, both sound and light are restricted from transmitting, so once you hear something, it means the source of the sound is very close.


    "It''s enemy attack!"


    Both of them reacted immediately, hastily pulling the rope.


    At the same time, they looked down and saw many blurry figures crawling up the wall made of bricks, stones, and steel.


    The sounds of claws hitting hard objects grew more and more frequent and piled up on each other.


    Crawlers, lots of Crawlers!


    However, this is not all.


    Because from the front of the base, a large number of Crawlers were also looking to attack.


    Kain immediately appeared, when he heard the report from the students acting as scouts, Kain actually let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that the Crawlers were coming from other areas.


    He also knew what had driven these Crawlers to attack.


    It was that "thing", the thing he saw.


    The danger of this thing is undeniable, however, the crude attack method lacking strategy, along with the somewhat slow reaction speed, reflects a fact.


    It is something that is not yet "awake", or at least it has not yet developed itself to the extent that it can be called "intelligent".


    It just protects itself instinctively.


    In other words, even if the situation was 78 against 16000, he still wouldn''t lose. Besides, Kain was still saving his last plan, if his guess was correct.


    "This must be just the first wave."


    Kain''s thinking was correct, but he still slightly underestimated the destructive power of this "first attack".


    It took a whole day and three changes of personnel before all the monsters were destroyed and the defense was successful.


    The first battle defending the wall was extremely difficult with the large number of monsters surging, forcing Kain to completely ignore the other side of the battlefield in order to defend without any casualties.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 94/1500 (+94):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max] (+43)


    +[Mind Sense level Max] (+ 173)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]


    Once again, Kain exhausted all his skill points in combat.


    At the same time, he also aimed to maximize the amount of skill points to focus on enhancing [Enhancement Magic] from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï].


    Kain wanted his power to expand further.


    At the same time, if he could enter the sublimation state again, he wanted to confirm the state of "that thing". From there he would decide whether running away or defending would be the next plan.


    The students at this moment, except for feeling a little pressured, it was fine, because they had experienced this kind of huge battle before.


    But they will soon know what real pressure is.


    Right after the first attack ended, only half a day later, the second wave of monsters arrived, with even more terrifying power than before.


    Moreover, it is an attack on both sides.


    The hundreds of dead monsters earlier seemed to have no effect on the monster army at all.


    Looking at the five tall Nightcrawlers entering the battlefield one after another, the students couldn''t help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Overwhelming numbers.


    These were the only words they could use to describe their current situation.


    Of the 78 students, only 64 are combat-oriented, the rest are all auxiliary healing Magus.


    Therefore, dividing forces reasonably is always a big problem.


    Kain can only guarantee one side of the battlefield.


    Besides, he is about to leave.


    "This time, I''ll be here alone."


    "Just leave about five people behind. In case something gets through."


    "The rest of you, focus on dealing with the battlefield on the other side and protecting the base."


    "Anyone have any comments?"


    Although he seemed to be asking for other people''s opinions, his tone was extremely domineering, not allowing anyone to object at all.


    This is the power of what is called "power".


    Unlike someone holding a knife to your throat and forcing you to do what he wants, power is invisible, intangible, and untouchable, because it does not exist. Power is just an invisible shadow projected in the human mind, an unreal thing created by perception itself.


    That is real power.


    Permeate and mold the mind into what power wants.


    This is domination.


    At this moment, even though Kain was just an average student, his words still carried weight, after all he had built.


    This was the power that the students had voluntarily given him.


    However, there was only one person who seemed to be completely unaffected.


    "Kain, are you crazy?"


    Mera did not hesitate to point straight at Kain''s nose and scold. Discover more stories at empire


    Seeing the course''s demon - the infamous Lady Devil dares to point her finger at the strongest person at the moment. Everyone could not help but panic.


    But they guessed wrong.


    With Kain''s iron-fisted attitude just now, they even thought that Kain would punish Mera.


    However, what they saw was Kain lowering his voice, then starting to relentlessly persuade her.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that she agreed to let him fight alone.


    Looking at the students retreating further and further behind, Kain sighed.


    He wasn''t angry at Mera for ruining his image, in any way. Mera was simply worried, because Kain couldn''t handle this number of monsters.


    But that was before that.


    Now, standing on a straight and narrow path, with no attacks from any direction, Kain could confirm one thing.


    "As many of you come, as many of you die."


    And the war has begun.


    Extremely quickly, the lightning net formed from the sky and earth covered the entire passage.


    [Thunder Control] increased to level 3 made it extremely easy for Kain to cast basic magic and control lightning. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, [Spirit Magic] especially [Mind Sense level Max] made Kain seem to have a bit of the characteristics of the next upgraded magic skill [Multiple Thinking]. This allowed Kain to attack multiple targets more accurately and easily.


    So, even though it looked like the same type of attack as two weeks ago, Kain''s strength had completely surpassed before.


    So, come and die!


    Kain muttered to himself towards the monsters.


    Whenever the [Level] line changes, he immediately adds [Enhancement Magic].


    This is to maximize the benefits of skill points.


    Unfortunately, doing so requires a slight distraction, so this can only be used when Kain is completely overwhelming his enemies.


    Seeing the skill points continuously being poured in, Kain suddenly became excited, not only because he increased his strength, but also because the stronger he was, the more favorable his next plan would be.


    He could still bring everyone alive and leave here, even if it was a 78 vs 16000 situation.


    As soon as the first wave of attacking monsters fell, a huge amount of skill points were poured into Kain''s magic.


    [Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 384/1500 (+290)


    During this time, Kain took the opportunity to rest.


    According to his calculations and the scale of the monsters, this attack would last for about two days.


    Fortunately, because of the shielding architecture, even if the enemy had overwhelming numbers, they could not completely take advantage of their numerical advantage.


    "Hope they are okay."


    Kain thought to himself, then continued to stand up.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 549/1500 (+ 165):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 169 Realization

    The second wave of monsters was much less intense than the first wave of monsters, but Kain was not complacent because of that. Because the second wave of monsters was mostly just remnants of the first wave of monsters. Stay tuned with empireThe real test comes later.


    In Kain''s head, the shape of the entire lonely fortress was simulated and reconstructed.


    The entire lonely fortress is divided into eight main areas, with a headquarters at the center of the fortress.


    They are currently stationed at the edge of the inner western area.


    Through the events that had occurred, Kain could deduce that perhaps "that thing" although it had not yet fully awakened, had vaguely realized the deficit in the defense force in the inner western region. However, because it only acted on instinct, what it did was very simple, which was to let its "army" flood into the open areas, on one hand to replenish the forces that had been killed, on the other hand to hunt for intruders.


    But here a problem arose.


    It was the navigation of the monster army that took place completely unconsciously.


    If "that thing" really had intelligence and used strategy to attack and hunt down enemies, Kain would never be at peace like this.


    To explain it more clearly, after "that thing" gave a vague command to the monsters, they simply followed.


    However, this is an unexpected disaster.


    This was a foggy dungeon, a situation that reduced their sense of direction to the lowest level. This caused the monsters to move differently even though they received orders. This caused a delay in gathering, and it took a whole week for a wave of monsters from outside to attack them.


    And from the recent monster attacks, Kain also confirmed another truth.


    Emphasizes that "that thing" only controls monsters by instinct, not intelligence.


    If "that thing" was using real intelligence, then even if its intelligence was only at the level of a normal person, not as high as a strategist or anything like that. Then after sending troops to the same place twice and never returning, it must have known that this was the enemy location it was looking for.


    It''s surprisingly simple.


    This can be compared to someone accidentally touching a hot object and getting burned, then touching it again to confirm.


    However, the monsters still groped their way around instinctively, because there were no specific commands to guide them.


    This results in them attacking in waves and inconsistently.


    That bought Kain time.


    But, sooner or later, the situation will not be as peaceful as it is now.


    Although they were unable to fully utilize the advantage that the massive number of monsters brought, this still could not bridge the huge gap in numbers between the two sides.


    Soon, this entire area will be filled, even the entire lonely fortress will be filled.


    By then, they will be crushed.


    So, Kain created a new plan based on the old escape plan.


    In this new plan, Kain needs to confirm three things.


    First of all, it was the fact that "that thing" unconsciously called an army of monsters to protect it. The key here was not "calling an army of monsters", because he had already determined the nature of "that thing" beforehand. The key here was "unconsciously".


    Second, he needed to know the delay in the monsters'' movements, at least a relative amount of time.


    Third, and finally, Kain needed to confirm the range of influence of the monster summoning from "that thing". Although both leader monsters had previously displayed their far-reaching influence, even the Pythonel confined within the guardian monster''s room was capable of remotely controlling a huge number of monsters.


    So, after confirming all three of the above, what will Kain get?


    That is all the elements of the plan have gathered.


    Of course, there could still be another plan, that is, instead of thinking too much and getting a headache, he could completely run straight to where "that thing" was sleeping and kill it. That way, this nightmare would end.


    Kain is a living map, so the problem of passage and direction confirmation is not an issue for him.


    At first hearing, this plan seems very feasible.


    With a living map like Kain, they could move as a raiding party straight to where the thing slept.


    However, logic is often different from intuition.


    This intuitive and feasible plan has many uncontrollable factors.


    Other factors could be overcome and ignored. But there was one thing that Kain was not sure of, nor dared to confirm.


    Nothing but protection right next to "that thing". He wasn''t sure what horrors and horrors awaited them there, but seeing as how even the dangerous Nightcrawlers were running around like foot soldiers, Kain really didn''t want to bet on the possibility that the monsters guarding "that thing" were something they could handle smoothly without taking any casualties.


    Not to mention the biggest problem, which is the "that thing" itself.


    This is not a normal siege game where the king, although the most important element, is also the weakest. Here, the king is the strongest, and even too strong.


    The power of "that thing" is immeasurable.


    That''s the scariest thing.


    And Kain couldn''t bet that it would be within his reach.


    Compared to the monster level ranking that Kain had constructed in his mind, Crawler ranged from rank 2.5 to rank 3, Nightcrawler was rank 4.5. As for that thing, rank 6 in Kain''s assumption was probably the lowest limit. It was also a bit below Kain''s current strength.


    But Kain feared that thing could reach rank 7, or even rank 8.


    The difference between each rank was already huge. As Kain currently assumed he was rank 6, he was already able to overwhelm rank 4,5 opponents like Nightcrawler or the standard rank 5 like the leader Pythonel. So, if "that thing" was really rank 7, the plan to kill the king would be no different from a death sentence that would send everyone to their deaths.


    If they go there and awaken "that thing", it will be the end of everything.


    Under so many factors that require extreme luck, even a seemingly feasible plan turns out to be far-fetched.


    So, Kain couldn''t take the risk.


    Screams interrupted Kain''s thoughts, bringing him back to the fight.


    The third wave of monsters has arrived, this time, the huge and ferocious Nightcrawlers have appeared.


    However, no matter whether he was facing the massive Nightcrawler or the swarming swarms of Crawlers that looked like bugs, Kain''s expression did not change.


    In Kain''s eyes, they were nothing more than moving blocks of skill points.


    Thunder struck again, lightning flashing across Kain''s cold face.


    A new round of carnage begins.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battle line.


    Different groups of students are splitting up to defend different sections of the wall.


    Compared to the diverse battle terrain before, their mission this time was very simple.


    That is magic casting.


    Unleash as much magic as possible, firing it like a cannon at the monsters that are trying to crawl up.


    Everyone was sweating profusely from the intensity of the attacks, their bodies and minds were gradually drying up from using too much magic. However, the discipline and stamina they had developed during the intensive training did not go to waste.


    And the bravest one is Mera.


    The Lady Devil of the course is not only famous for her "meanness", but also because she is really strong.


    After such a long battle, Mera''s coordinated attacks were still surprisingly fierce, as if they were no different from the beginning. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the course, she complained a lot and caused a lot of trouble.


    But she also tries harder than anyone.


    When driven by greed and desire, people can push themselves further than they could ever imagine.


    Mera also had desires, intense desires. Although she did not express them as deeply and intensely as Myra, she also wanted to know the truth that year, the reason why her father - a noble, a mayor - could only helplessly sit and cry.


    To do that, she needs to get stronger.


    Mera is also greedy, very greedy.


    Even though he was so high and unreachable to her, she still longed to be by his side, to be on par with him.


    Mera feared that Kain was nothing more than the moonlight in the fountain they had gazed upon that night.


    It seems so close but yet so far.


    Yes, she loves Kain, whether it''s the scholarly Kain, the determined Kain, or the naive Kain.


    This feeling was planted and sprouted at some point. Perhaps from the first moment when Kain thanked her on behalf of those ignorant people, or when Kain saved her in the dark Dungeon.


    Or maybe it was when she sat by the stream, sitting next to Kain, and then he laughed. The most beautiful smile Mera had ever seen.


    "I wonder if he''s okay?"


    For a moment, Mera saw herself clearly.

 Chapter 170 Deadly air

    "Actually... I feel like I''ve known you for a long time.""A long time ago... a long time ago..."


    Kain''s voice rang out.


    Echoed in her mind.


    As it turns out, they''ve been through a lot.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Mera asked herself.


    At this moment, all her limits seem to have been removed.


    Her mind, her ego, which was originally dull and restrained by the material world, restrained by the five mortal senses, had been transformed.


    Mera is in a state of sublimation.


    She seemed to have touched the mysterious essence of this world. Mera looked around, seeing all the Magus.


    In her eyes, they were like ripples of light, except they were all very small.


    She "looked" in another direction, at the location she thought Kain was, and she saw a much larger spot of light.


    Seeing that Kain was fine, Mera was relieved.


    But suddenly at this moment, she felt goosebumps.


    It was like something was staring at her.


    Immediately, she came out of her trance and returned to the mortal world.


    Suppressing the discomfort in her heart, Mera slowly felt the power flowing through her body.


    Full of energy, the mind is liberated.


    Turns out, this is what the mid-class Magus feels like.


    Mera thought to herself. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "More!"


    Myra''s scream rang in her ears.


    It turned out that her sister thought she was exhausted and stood there in a daze.


    Myra was anxious to approach Mera. But the enemy below made her nervous.


    It was a Nightcrawler crawling up at a pretty fast speed.


    "There''s a Nightcrawler here! Everyone focus on destroying this thing first!"


    It''s not known who shouted the warning, but it doesn''t matter.


    It wasn''t their first time facing Nightcrawler, so they knew how to deal with it.


    However, knowing is one thing, applying it into actual strategy is another.


    They seemed to be standing on high ground, dealing damage to the monsters below and holding an absolute advantage. However, once a monster successfully climbed up, the defense would quickly fall apart because the space to move up there was very narrow.


    Of course, most people could choose to jump over the wall to avoid it, but doing so would be tantamount to declaring the line collapsed.


    So, at all costs they cannot let the monsters climb up.


    But when Nightcrawler appeared, things became more difficult.


    Because they had to redirect their firepower onto Nightcrawler and kill him as quickly as possible, this would give the other monsters the momentum to climb higher.


    So, every time Nightcrawler appears, it''s a race against time, a race to see which side can gain more time.


    "This is bad, if this continues..."


    Myra sweated.


    As one of the people who possess the most lethal magic, Myra of course also took on the task of killing Nightcrawler along with the others.


    However, seeing the Nightcrawler endure the third attack without showing any signs of giving up, even Myra showed an indescribable look of fatigue.


    Attacking this thing is really like trying to sharpen iron into a needle.


    She knew what she was doing was working, but it was still far from the results she wanted.


    Suddenly, Mera''s voice appeared.


    "Sister, leave it to me."


    Just as Myra was still confused, Mera loudly declared.


    "All attack, stop the Crawlers. I''ll handle this one."


    To the astonishment of Myra and the other students nearby, Mera performed another seemingly insane act.


    She jumped down from the wall, jumping straight into the direction of the monsters. Especially Nightcrawler.


    Find more to read at empire


    The other Magus hastily redirected their magic skills to avoid injuring their teammates.


    "Mera!"


    Myra screamed, but it was too late.


    Just when it seemed like Mera was going to be killed by the monsters, she was... standing in the air.


    "That''s... that''s [Fly]! Mid-class magic skill [Fly]!"


    "Mera... has become a mid-class Magus?!"


    Myra blurted out.


    [Air Slash].


    [Air Scream].


    [Air Vortex].


    [Fly].


    In an instant, Mera had mastered four new magic skills through her previous hard training. It could be said that the only thing that made her inferior to the mid-class Magus was the limit of her perception.


    And now, that shortcoming is gone.


    [Air Slash].


    Around Mera, a pile of invisible air blades emerged, they revolved around Mera and shot out in all directions. Immediately, a nearby Crawler was instantly severed, the high intensity air shot out, like a thin and extremely sharp blade, cutting through the Crawler''s tough and flexible skin like cutting through water.


    But for Nightcrawler, such cuts were not strong enough to kill him.


    The monster roared, showing that it had indeed taken quite a bit of damage. But it still didn''t die.


    "[Thunder Spear] and [Air Slash] are both mid-class magic skills with offensive power. But there is still a difference between the two."


    [Thunder Spear], is the magic skill with the strongest attack power among the mid-class magic skill attack magic skills, so it can take down Nightcrawler in one hit.


    "One [Air Slash] couldn''t stop you, then two will do."


    The thought flashed through Mera''s mind, and a line was drawn on her hand.


    The air seemed to curl, the air seemed to be cut in half, a second [Air Slash] was launched straight at the Nightcrawler. Even the scattered power of this attack had already cut through many Crawlers in its path. This was actually a manifestation of poor control of her power. If Mera could really create a more condensed attack, she wouldn''t need the second slash.


    With a crisp slicing sound, Nightcrawler''s head and part of its shoulders flew into the air and fell off, disappearing into the mist below. The massive body of this terrifying monster also fell, momentarily knocking over another monster that was trying to climb up.


    Looking at the pile of monsters left behind, Mera took a deep breath, then she opened her mouth, and... screamed.


    [Air Scream].


    A magic skill with an unimpressive name, but the effect it brings is quite terrifying. If sound is the vibration of air, then [Air Scream] will amplify the sound, through direction, pouring it straight into the enemy''s eardrums.


    When this happens, even an enemy with a fair amount of resistance to magic and physics will be temporarily deafened, and the consequences are not as simple as temporarily losing a sense. The one who suffers from this will also feel their balance being upset, the pressure difference caused by [Air Scream] will cause headaches, and even internal bleeding due to small blood vessels being crushed.


    As for weak opponents, such as normal people, [Air Scream] can render them deaf and permanently incapacitated with just one hit.


    That''s for humans, but for monsters it''s not much different, especially for monsters with humanoid forms like Crawlers.


    Almost instantly, scores of Crawlers screamed in pain and fell to the ground. The loss of balance severely affected even the basic act of standing on two legs, let alone climbing.


    Waiting for this moment, Mera delivered her killer move.


    [Air Vortex].


    A vortex formed by two convection currents swirled, turning into a tornado that swept down, knocking away or killing anything unfortunate enough to get in its way. Even the Crawler''s claws were no match for the wind''s power. In an instant, the entire defensive wall was cleared of enemies, leaving only stains smeared with monster blood.


    Mera used [Fly] to return to the area above the city wall, where she was greeted by the awed gazes of the others.


    Mera couldn''t help but curl her lips, her chin raised, that''s right, her position from now on was different.


    Only Myra kept looking at her with a worried gaze, and a hint of anger.


    "You..."


    Myra really wanted to scold Mera for daring to do something so reckless. It was immediately covered up by Mera with a smile.


    "Sister, I told you not to worry. I can handle everything!"


    Myra sighed. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    She already knew that Mera''s talent was much better than hers, and also knew that one day her sister would surpass her, but she didn''t think that day would come so soon.


    Mera smiled, but she was actually hiding the temporary emptiness in her body. The feeling of sublimation when she first became a mid-class Magus had passed.


    She is still far from her goal.


    But, the destination was just ahead.


    He was there, where she could see him.


    As it turned out, Kain wasn''t joking about leaving him alone to handle a battlefield. He wasn''t being cocky, he was just stating a fact.


    Mera secretly estimated that she probably couldn''t hold an entire battlefield right now, but she still had the ability to clear the battlefield in a short period of time like she did just now.


    Mera believes that, given more time, she can do the same.


    Seeing the new wave of monsters surging up, Mera slightly squinted her eyes, and the air around her swirled again.


    A new cycle of killing begins.

 Chapter 171 Before leaving

    Kain lowered his arm.The mountain of corpses before him had grown so large that they had piled up on the path, forcing Kain to burn some of them to make them less obstructive to his vision.


    Even though the fog blocked most of it, the terrible smell still reached Kain''s nose, causing him to grimace.


    No more monsters appeared, the attacks were over.


    Kain of course also reaped huge rewards.


    [Level]: 48


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 1499/1500 (+ 950):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+)


    +[Heal level Max]


    He was only one skill point away from upgrading [Enhancement Magic] from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï].


    The reason why Kain saved up until now was because he wanted to enter a state of sublimation once again.


    The information gained from that time is also invaluable.


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    Kain activates the system.


    The final skill point is poured into the magic.


    Kain''s spirit was once again freed from the quagmire of reality, soaring through the phases¡­


    Or it was just a fleeting illusion.


    This time, Kain was not so lucky, he was unable to enter the sublimation state, but this was just a normal level up.


    Feeling the powerful energy circulating throughout his body, Kain could only blame himself for being too greedy.


    Sublimation is a state that many Magus dream of, being able to reach it twice in a row is already extremely lucky.


    Many Magus, in their entire lives, have never even tasted what "sublimation" is, and because of that, many Magus die of old age, stuck and unable to progress any further.


    For Kain, the sublimation state only helped him refresh his information and perceive things that were beyond his current reach, but it did little to advance his magical training. Because Kain''s talent was close to zero.


    Still have to rely on the system.


    Kain quickly adjusted his mood and observed the system.


    Very quickly, new magic skill lines below [Enhancement Magic] appeared before his eyes.


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Mind level 0] 0/300


    +[Enhancement Sense level 0] 0/100


    +[Enhancement Magic level 0] 0/500


    Looking at this huge amount of consumption, even Kain felt extremely dizzy.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    But looking at the most expensive magic skill, his mood returned to normal.


    [Enhancement Magic].


    The effect of this thing is already shown on its name.


    Once Kain has this magic skill, any of his magic skills can be enhanced with an additional layer of enhancement.


    Strategically and in combat, the implications of this were clear to Kain without much thought.


    Kain had a hunch that, even though his skills like [Thunder Spear] were currently only at level 1, if they were activated together with [Enhancement Magic level Max], the power the magic skill would produce would directly reach the level of [Thunder Spear level Max].


    Of course, the number of skill points needed to upgrade [Thunder Spear] to Max level is much less than upgrading [Enhancement Magic] to Max level. But if he successfully does so, it would be like Kain owning a set of magic skills that, even though they are only level 1, are comparable to Max level magic skills, even if only in terms of power.


    Although upgrading [Enhancement Magic] costs a lot, it can''t be compared to the cost of all the other magic skills combined.


    Looking at the remaining 47 skill points, Kain gritted his teeth and invested these skill points into [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Magic level 0] 47/500 (+47)


    This can also be considered good news.


    Kain thought to himself, at this moment, a few footsteps sounded behind him.


    "Captain?"


    A call came from the five students that Kain had assigned to stop anything that might accidentally get in.


    Of course Kain wouldn''t let anything through his defenses.


    "I''m fine!"


    Kain was out of breath to announce.


    It seems that they saw no signs of fighting for a long time so they wanted to check.


    As for them calling him captain, Kain did not correct their form of address, nor did he forbid it.


    After a little more consideration, confirming that there would be no more large-scale monster invasions, Kain felt reassured.


    Seeing Kain appear, the five students assigned to guard the area let out a sigh of relief.


    "Captain, news has just been sent from the other side of the battlefield. The battle there is almost over."


    "Is it almost over?"


    This time, Kain looked slightly surprised.


    According to his calculations, the students defending there should still be fighting a stalemate. He was planning to go over there to gain some more skill points.


    "Okay, I got it. Rearrange the bells for me."


    Kain then left.


    The other five students also went to the place where Kain had fought before. Looking at the pile of corpses and the terrible battlefield that Kain had caused, the five of them looked at each other, stunned.


    ¡­


    Mera, who was currently being escorted back to the base by other students.


    They were all young and talented Magus, and under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t feel envious of someone becoming a mid-class Magus, because they thought that sooner or later they would reach that level themselves. However, this was not a normal situation, but a tense battle with death at hand. Even the Magus, who were used to overwhelming their enemies from a distance, could smell the scent of monster blood rushing straight into their noses.


    At that time, their mood swings would increase much higher than usual, also exaggerating their emotions a lot. So after Mera entered the battle as a mid-class Magus, powerfully and majestically quelling the monster attack, feelings of worship towards Mera would overflow within the students.


    This feeling will weaken over time, because their mental balance will return to normal, but at this moment, they are indeed worshipping Mera.


    Returning to the base, Mera found Kain sitting on a chair, smiling at her as if welcoming her back.


    "Kain!"


    "Mera, congratulations."


    Kain smiled and said.


    "How did you know I was..."


    "I didn''t know you had advanced to mid-class Magus. I just saw everyone looking at you with admiration, I thought it was a good thing."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Mera stared at Kain, her voice filled with doubt.


    "You read my mind again?"


    "How would I know? Honestly... I''m surprised too."


    Kain said with an innocent look.


    Mera then also laughed.


    Actually, he had already guessed that someone would become a mid-class Magus since he received the information.


    Kain already knew the strength of these students quite well, so he knew that with the students'' current strength, even if they cooperated, they wouldn''t be able to change the battle situation too much.


    But if there was a big change on the battlefield, it must be because someone had become a mid-class Magus.


    A few names already appeared in Kain''s mind, Mera was also on the list, but he didn''t expect that this newly promoted mid-class Magus was actually Mera.


    If it was Mera, he would have been relieved.


    A while later, the other four members of the team, including Myra, Leo, Hector, and Katie, also returned to the base. The six of them sat around the wooden table as usual, with Kain at the head and Mera beside him. Normally, their eyes would be more focused on Kain, however, today the eyes of the other four people were looking at Mera more often.


    "It seems the impact she caused wasn''t as small as I thought. This seems pretty good."


    Kain thought to himself, then he tapped the table as was his habit before they planned to discuss anything serious.


    "This is very important, so I hope everyone listens and considers it carefully."


    Kain let out a sentence, then quickly observed everyone''s expressions.


    Worried, but not terrified, at the same time their pupils constricted, proving that they had not lost focus.


    Kain needed to confirm this, because what he said next was a bit long and complicated, if one didn''t concentrate one wouldn''t be able to understand even if he explained it thoroughly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, I''ll speak slowly."


    Kain arranged the words in his mind for a moment, and began to speak.


    What he said was a simulation of Kain''s entire thought process, all the way up to his final conclusion.


    At first, everyone seemed focused, but by the time Kain was more than halfway through, Leo and Hector''s pupils had already begun to disintegrate.


    But Kain still had to speak.


    Next, about the plan, this is much simpler so everyone understands.


    "Mera, I will be leaving secretly for a while, can you temporarily take my spot?"


    Kain spoke sincerely. But Mera remained silent.


    In her heart, she naturally didn''t want Kain to leave, but Kain had said so much before to convince her, to reassure her.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan."


    Kain smiled gently. Mera saw that and nodded.


    Instead of worrying so much, she should help Kain properly.


    Seeing this, Kain felt somewhat reassured.

 Chapter 172 Meras premonition

    Kain left in a hurry. After he finished explaining and convincing, he didn''t hesitate for a moment longer and disappeared into the mist.His comrades understood why he had to do so, because Kain needed to confirm whether or not even the monsters outside the lonely fortress had been attracted as quickly as possible.


    "The confirmation time is two days. Of course, if it''s a complete confirmation, it''ll be a week, but if I really wait until then, it''ll be too late."


    "So, there are two possibilities that could happen."


    "First possibility, I go out of the lonely fortress, wander around and check the surrounding area to see if there are any traces of Crawler being led here. And if I find traces of Crawler being led here, this proves that the number of Crawlers outside is extremely dense and numerous like in the lonely fortress. In the case of no fortifications, no architectural support, only a 100% exposed terrain, it is extremely dangerous to cross there among a bunch of enemies."


    "As for the second possibility, either I didn''t detect any traces of the Crawler being led there, or there were much fewer traces than the first possibility."


    "Here, continue to divide into two smaller cases."


    "In the first case, that thing''s monster summoning only has a maximum reach of the lonely fortress. Therefore, the remaining monsters outside won''t be summoned. To be honest, this possibility is too low, and it''s too risky, I''m just listing it for everyone to understand."


    "As for the second case, which is the case I most desire, the number of monsters left out there has been greatly thinned out because they have all gathered in the lonely fortress to protect their king. This also cannot be patched up by the theory that the monsters have not arrived yet, because I have calculated the time, given the speed of the Crawlers, that amount of time is more than enough for them to reach the lonely fortress if they can."


    "Does anyone know why I lumped these two cases into one possibility?"


    "That''s right, that''s because I don''t judge abilities based on the characteristics the monsters bring, I judge abilities based on the time we can leave."


    "If reality falls into the first possibility, we will have to wait, fighting every minute until the appropriate escape moment. It will be a tense battle with time and endurance, and I do not expect that all can be resilient and overcome."


    "If reality falls into the second case, no matter what, we need to leave immediately. The sooner the better, the less danger there is, as long as we get to that location, we will be safe."


    This is only the last part of Kain''s thought process.


    Thinking of this, Hector and Leo couldn''t help but hold their heads in pain. Listening to Kain''s explanation was even more haunting to them than listening to a teacher''s lecture.


    After all, teachers have taught many generations of students, and their lectures have been adjusted many times so that most students can fully absorb them.


    Or at least understand most of it.


    However, Kain''s thoughts were extremely mixed.


    It was a mixture of many deductions, hunches, and intuitions woven together like a tangled mass of strings. Creating a work of art with a message that only Kain could see.


    In that context, Kain being able to organize, systematize, and conceptualize the pile of thoughts in his head into a complete mental projection map was already a huge improvement.


    Previously, during his first hunt, Kain didn''t even know how to explain to his uncle in the same village how he could accurately predict the rabbit''s movement. In the end, he was considered by him to be a kind of natural talent for hunting with good target orientation, while in fact Kain''s level of orientation was only average, and only improved to a good level after a long period of practice.


    "Mera, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing her sister still sitting in deep thought, Myra couldn''t help but ask.


    Mera then regained her composure and quickly waved her hand.


    "Nothing, I guess I still haven''t digested... you know, all that writing."


    Seeing this, Myra sighed.


    Kain handed over the role of running the base to Mera, but to be more precise, Mera was only in charge of the combat power. They still needed their help in other areas.


    "I really hope the next two days can pass peacefully."


    Mera thought to herself.


    However, Kain''s previous speculation was not baseless nonsense. As time passed, the Crawlers would attack more and more frequently, because they were all pouring in here in greater and greater numbers.


    This principle is like a vase filled with water, no matter where the thing in the vase moves to, once the vase is filled with water, that thing will definitely be submerged. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In other words, there is no way to escape.


    The very next day, a major attack from the monster side took place.


    From the old battlefield where Kain had been sitting just the day before, the monsters once again poured in. Fortunately, the other side had not yet detected the monster invasion.


    So, they don''t need to divide their troops yet.


    Seeing that Mera was leading the army and not Kain, some people unconsciously asked questions. They were immediately scolded by Mera.


    "Yesterday''s battle was so exhausting that Kain needed to rest."


    "So what, are these monsters enough to make you piss your pants to the point of having to rely on him?"


    Mera''s words, although a bit harsh, were all true.


    In yesterday''s battle, it seemed like Mera had taken all the limelight, but when they looked back at the horrifying battlefield that Kain had left behind, everyone felt their blood boil, especially the male students.


    Who doesn''t have a dream of becoming a hero, becoming a knight.


    Imagining sitting alone on the battlefield, surrounded by the corpses of thousands of enemies was enough to melt the souls of young and dreamy people like them.


    Although the truth was that for Kain, taking charge of a battlefield alone was a way to optimize the base''s existing manpower and maximize the amount of resources he could gather. As for the pile of corpses, Kain didn''t feel any majesty or pride, only the stench of blood and the stinging smell of burnt flesh.


    In short, it''s quite annoying.


    Skimming over these details, Mera organized the defense with the students.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The number of monsters was extremely large, including Nightcrawler, however Mera was now a mid-class Magus, and a mid-class Magus who had undergone a sublimation, so this level of attack was not enough to threaten her existence.


    It was also because she entered a state of sublimation at the moment she broke through the bonds of the mid-class Magus that Mera was able to master the basics of all four mid-class magic skills in an instant. Otherwise, it would have taken her a while to master them.


    Unlike Kain, Mera''s control ability was not absolute enough to cover the entire battlefield map, so Kain taught Mera a simple but effective tactic in this situation.


    The tactic was called "thorn" by Kain.


    Apart from the basic horizontal formation, Mera would lead another group of students to form a thorn formation that would be thrust deep into the middle of the enemy''s attacking formation. Forcing them to split into two different halves on either side of the thorn.


    At this point, it was as if the monsters on both sides were being attacked in a semi-pincer attack. They were attacked by Magus positioned on one side of the thorn formation, and positioned horizontally, the two rows would support each other, attacking the enemy from both sides, helping to kill more enemies in a shorter amount of time.


    Also ensures safety.


    As long as they don''t make any mistakes, they will win without any casualties.


    Of course, this strategy is simple, leading to a very simple solution, which is that the monsters only need to destroy the spikes for this strategy to collapse.


    However, that''s when Mera shines.


    With her strength, although she couldn''t conduct a baseless cover of the entire battlefield, it was more than enough for her to defend at the tip of the thorn formation.


    And because the monsters couldn''t break through the spike formation from Mera''s position, they could only split into two parts and fall into the other two formations, being soaked with magic from the Magus.


    This is like a swamp, once you step in you can''t pull your foot out, you can''t move forward or back.


    Death row, for monsters.


    The battle that lasted half a day ended, with victory for the students'' side.


    Only Mera was expressionless, without the usual triumph on her face.


    She didn''t know how to describe this feeling, perhaps it was because of what Kain had warned her about, or maybe it was her intuition.


    Mera felt something was not quite right.

 Chapter 173 Meras battle

    The very next day, the students were attacked again.This time, the bad news is that they were attacked on both sides.


    Although the intensity of attacks on each battlefield was not as high as yesterday, the pressure was still very high. Mera had no choice but to divide the students into two groups, each in charge of two battlefields. As for her, after calming down one battlefield, she would go to support the other battlefield.


    Kain has not returned yet.


    Everyone looked tired and a little down. After all, half a day of rest after a long battle was not an ideal amount of time.


    Mera was indeed feeling tired too.


    The [Air Magic] she emitted was less powerful and graceful than usual, on the contrary her magic skill seemed much more solid and deep.


    This is a sign of a Magus gradually losing focus, and is also a direct effect of over-using the ego.


    Ego is the root of magic, projection into the mind is concentration. Only with reverence and concentration can magic be emitted accurately.


    Luckily they were still able to survive this attack.


    Mera returned, immediately lying on her back on the bed and staring up at the dull ceiling.


    She didn''t think being a commander would be so tiring.


    Not to mention the energy consumption from fighting that caused her mind to become dull. Just the gazes of the students directed at her whenever there was an incident on the battlefield was enough to make Mera feel pressured.


    Mera had thought that she could easily withstand the pressure of this. After all, she had always been under the judgmental gaze of others. From the time she became a noble lady until the time she entered this academy.


    But this is different.


    Those pressures, that is hope, that is support, that is expectation. It does not carry probing, it does not carry insult, it does not carry judgment.


    This is the pressure of expectation.


    Mera never felt this, because even when her family fell apart, her father never expected her to do anything great, he just wanted her to be forever safe under his protection.


    This led to Mera momentarily losing her mind in the middle of the battle.


    The command was clearly in his head, and this was just a throat''s throw away from reality out there.


    But Mera hesitated.


    Her mind, strategically, was not as brilliant as Kain''s.


    So even if she gave the order, she couldn''t completely see the ending she wanted. That''s why she hesitated.


    In short, Mera is afraid of being wrong.


    Luckily she wasn''t alone, because her whole team supported her.


    "So, Kain has always had to endure all of this?"


    Such a thought appeared in Mera''s mind.


    As someone who was by his side, clearly right next to him like this, yet she couldn''t feel the so-called "pressure" coming from Kain. He was like an ancient tree that would forever stand firmly in place, firmly rooted in it, the storms outside could only shake the tree''s canopy, but never cause the tree''s roots to waver.


    Is he not feeling the pressure, or is he just pretending to endure it?


    Are not.


    "Why do I do these things? Why do I think these things?"


    Mera jumped up and shook her head.


    Kain trusted her so much, there was no reason for her to sit here daydreaming like a teenager.


    After giving herself a pep talk, Mera felt much better.


    Unfortunately, the situation did not change for the better like her mood.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Not even a day later, but that very night. They received another attack warning. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, even more unluckily, they were attacked from both sides, with an even more terrifying intensity.


    Just a few dozen Magus had to split up to defend.


    Looking at these ferocious monster enemies, Mera became determined.


    Kain once said, even if you lose the battlefield in the east, don''t lose the battlefield in the west.


    The eastern battlefield, referring to the long and wide road where they often fought monsters.


    The western battlefield, referring to the wall separating the western living area and the eastern garrison area.


    The reason Kain made this judgment was because the western battlefield was directly connected to the escape route they had built beforehand.


    Once they lost the western battlefield, they would truly be pincered on both sides, completely losing the chance to escape from the lonely fortress to execute their escape plan.


    So, Mera gave a risky order.


    She would concentrate the majority of the students'' forces on defending the western wall. Meanwhile, Mera and the ten students behind would hold off the monsters on the eastern battlefield. Once the west side was confirmed safe, they would send reinforcements to the east side.


    It can be said that Mera is putting herself in danger.


    "You can''t do that! You..."


    The only one who dared to stand up and protest was of course Myra. But Mera stopped her.


    "I entrust you with command of the Western Front, if you don''t want me to be in danger, settle that place quickly."


    An almost naked threat, causing the usually calm and peaceful Myra to rarely show anger.


    But Mera still did not change her order.


    The mobilization of forces is complete, now it is time to fight.


    Because there were only eleven people, Mera didn''t bother setting up a formation or anything like that.


    She just used the most primitive tactic, lining up and letting the Magus do the talking.


    Mera stood at the highest point, which was also the most vulnerable position.


    Towards the fearful and worried gazes looking at her from behind, Mera chose to pretend not to see them.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Seeing that the monster had gotten close enough, Mera began to activate her magic. This time, she had no choice but to choose a method that was less effective but could prolong the battle.


    Use low-class magic skills.


    "Remember, today we are not here to destroy the enemy, we are here to hold out!"


    "Do as I told you before!"


    Mera''s loud and powerful voice echoed, then she began to act.


    Build earth walls, create wind walls, create small paths for monsters to enter, use [Fire Magic] to kill enemies.


    Although this cannot be compared to using [Air Magic] to sweep away enemies in a wide area at once, it must wear down the enemies little by little. But the advantage of this strategy is that it will prolong the battle time very much.


    At the same time, Mera can also coordinate with other Magus.


    Her previous decision seemed a bit foolish and emotional, but Mera was just less strategic than Kain, she was not stupid.


    She knew that if even the eastern battlefield fell and no one could deliver the news in time, the students and Myra on the wall would be like ants dropped into a basin of water.


    So, Mera absolutely must defend this front.


    They didn''t need to build big, beautiful, and even walls. All they did was build two large mounds of earth to block the Crawler''s path, preventing it from jumping over. Creating a small path for the Crawler to squeeze through, allowing anyone with [Fire Magic] to aim and deal damage.


    This was also what she had shown in front of Kain earlier.


    Simple, but effective.


    Of course, this strategy only works if the thick, heavy earthen wall can stop the enemy.


    As for the unstoppable enemies¡­


    In the middle of a swarm of short Crawlers, a towering Nightcrawler appeared.


    The existence of Nightcrawler was so attractive that Mera knew as soon as a Nightcrawler appeared and charged.


    "Hold the wall, at all costs."


    After giving the order, Mera used [Fly] to step into the air, and in a moment, she had reached the top of the tall earthen wall. She bent down and saw a bunch of Crawlers crawling around behind the earthen wall like spiders, a look of disgust appeared in Mera''s eyes.


    "Ugly."


    Mera waved her hand, countless gusts of wind surged, turning into invisible blades that slashed diagonally down below.


    [Air Slash].


    But that''s not the end of it.


    Because she still has a big enemy coming her way.


    The Nightcrawler sent the other Crawlers flying, charging towards the defensive wall like a mad bull. Facing the terrifying pressure below, Mera just rubbed her hands together, seemingly accumulating something.


    The monster was getting closer and closer, until it''s terrifying roar reached the ears of the Magus standing behind the earthen wall. In their minds, there was only one outcome, that the wall would be pierced and destroyed by absolute power.


    As soon as it got close to the earthen wall, the three meter tall giant monster pounced.


    At that moment, Mera also waved her hand.


    An invisible [Air Slash], which was also the strongest she could unleash.


    Causing the monster''s terrifyingly sturdy body to split in two.


    Mera had said before, she didn''t need to use a second [Air Slash] if she had enough time.


    And Mera did.

 Chapter 174 Sleep well, Mera

    Immediately after successfully destroying the Nightcrawler, Mera ignored the Crawlers climbing up from below the earthen wall and quickly returned to her original position."Remember, defense is key!"


    Mera reinforced her command once more.


    The battle continued, and it was thought that the situation would be peaceful for a while, but unexpectedly, not long after Mera killed the Nightcrawler, two new Nightcrawlers appeared, one after the other, approaching the battlefield.


    Once again, Mera was pushed to the forefront.


    After using [Fly] to fly high up, Mera began to control the surrounding air flow.


    [Air Vortex]The two convective air currents swirled and rolled, pulling even more air into the vortex of death. Under Mera''s control, the terrifying vortex of air pushed forward, instantly splitting the battlefield in two. The Crawler with weaker grip was thrown away, crashing violently into the deliberately reinforced buildings.


    Screams and the sound of broken bones being twisted echoed endlessly, but all of them were suppressed by the howling wind.


    Immediately, several monsters rose to their feet.


    But Mera didn''t mind.


    All she wanted, or rather her purpose, was nothing more than to leave a large gap.


    She accumulated [Air Slash] in her hand, then rushed down to fight the monster.


    Seeing Mera daring to fight it hand to hand, the monster did not hesitate to reach out with all five fingers open.


    Under such a giant fist, one would think that they could crush Mera''s head.


    However, Mera only stomped her foot slightly.


    The hard ground beneath the monster''s feet was suddenly pushed up uncontrollably.


    However, this was all within Mera''s expectations.


    She pushed the ground up high, causing the monster''s swinging arm to be grabbed.


    The monster''s massive black arm grazed Mera''s head, even brushing past a lock of hair with its enormous force.


    Mera felt like if she took this attack, her brain would shatter.


    Unfortunately, the monster no longer had a chance.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Because Mera has released magic skill.


    [Air Slash].


    The blade created from condensed air flew out, slicing and knocking the Nightcrawler''s head off, causing the monster''s massive head to spin in the air in a brutal and comical manner.


    Another Nightcrawler is dead.


    Mera''s enemies are left with only one Nightcrawler left. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Mera nearby, Nightcrawler switched from its charging form to its pouncing form.


    Her vision immediately darkened, as the monster''s massive body was about to envelop her.


    At this moment, Mera made a motion of pushing her hands up into the air.


    At her command, the air vortex transformed into an invisible pillar, shooting up from the ground and sending Nightcrawler flying.


    This attack was short-lived, and its low power was no different than scratching the monster''s itch.


    But Mera needed to push it back, to buy herself some time.


    Wanting to unleash an [Air Slash] powerful enough to cut through Nightcrawler''s skin was no easy feat.


    However, the situation only got worse.


    Another Nightcrawler has appeared.


    This made Mera''s expression finally change.


    Four Nightcrawlers appeared one after another.


    Could this get any worse?


    A sentence popped into Mera''s head that she didn''t know whether to define as a question or an exclamation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because reality seemed to have heard her questioning, and reality gave an answer.


    Yes, it could be worse.


    The stunned Crawlers had now fully regained their senses and regained their fighting power, which left Mera in the midst of the enemy army.


    From behind, there were students shouting as if they wanted to come to support, but Mera shouted back.


    "Stay there! Do you want to rush to your death?"


    Saying this, she couldn''t help but look back at herself now.


    "What''s different about me?"


    "This is fucking... this situation..."


    Mera laughed at herself, then began to silently curse the unfair reality.


    Still, want her to give up fighting? Keep dreaming.


    [Air Scream].


    Mera took a breath, then let out a thunderous scream.


    The sound and pressure were like heavy blows, causing the Crawlers who had just stood up to fall down all at once.


    Mera reacted extremely quickly, an [Air Slash] that had been accumulated until now was released by her, shooting towards one of the two charging Nightcrawlers.


    A sharp cutting sound rang out, unfortunately the attack was deflected, the Nightcrawler only had one arm cut off and slowed down.


    It''s not dead.


    And the remaining Nightcrawler, still in full strength.


    The monster''s fist swung down. Like a giant boulder falling from an avalanche.


    Mera felt like she was about to be crushed.


    Her whole body was tired and tense, even moving an arm was a waste of energy.


    In the end, she could only pull out everything she had to block this attack.


    Wind, fire and earth.


    The three elements of nature exploded, creating a magnificent scene amidst the mist, like a colorful flower blooming amidst a gloomy gray painting.


    Beautiful, but also so short-lived.


    Mera is still alive.


    The academy uniform blocked most of the monster''s attack, which kept her from being injured enough to lose consciousness.


    However, her condition was not much better.


    She felt short of breath, extremely short of breath.


    Her eyes gradually blurred, even hallucinating.


    This is a symptom that flares up when the mind is kept active at high intensity for too long.


    Even though intensive training has made students like Mera trained to endure this problem to a certain extent, it does not mean they are immune to this condition.


    Even the trade-off for the ability to fight for long is that the symptoms become even more severe, if Magus increases this too quickly in too short a time.


    This is similar to physical training.


    During the first period of training, you will easily get tired, that is because your body cannot adapt to such high intensity of exercise.


    But after a while, you no longer feel tired, which helps you to keep moving. However, because of that, you ignore the small signs from your body, causing the body that is clearly "not tired" to get injured.


    In essence, this is because the human body is not a threshold that can be accurately measured through the feeling of "tired" or "healthy".


    If a human''s limit is ten, then once you push your standard to six, to seven, the body will start to show signs of exhaustion.


    This is the body''s defense mechanism.


    However, if you continue to practice as in the example above, you will no longer feel tired, not because your limit has increased to eleven or twelve, but because the warning levels of six and seven have been gradually pushed back to eight and nine, while your real limit is still ten.


    Then you won''t have a standard level to define your own fatigue level, and when your tolerance hits ten¡­


    You will collapse, like a string stretched to the breaking point.


    The body is like that, the mind is like that.


    At this moment, Mera had many hallucinations, flashing before her eyes.


    Many, so many¡­


    She saw her mother, her father, her sister, people she was close to, or at least people she knew by sight¡­


    Little by little, like old drawings being brought out from a corner of her memory that she had long forgotten.


    Finally, all gathered into one solid back.


    Even though she couldn''t see his face, Mera still recognized who he was.


    "Kain, I''m sorry..."


    She didn''t think that the first time he gave her a big responsibility would be the time she failed.


    He clearly trusted her and yet¡­


    Mera felt very guilty.


    Suddenly, that back responded.


    "Mera, I''m the one who should be apologizing."


    "I''m back."


    Before Mera could react, Kain carried her princess style.


    Mera only felt her head leaning against an extremely hot chest, as if a blazing forge was burning, but not only was it not burning, this forge was actually extremely warm.


    For a moment, Mera was enchanted.


    She said dreamily.


    "Kain, I''m a little tired, can I... get some sleep..."


    "Of course, you deserve it. Close your eyes, I''ve got it all here."


    "Sleep well, Mera."


    As Kain''s gentle voice ended, Mera''s consciousness fell into sleep.


    Perhaps, this was the first time she pushed herself to the point of losing consciousness like this.


    Thinking of this, Kain''s face darkened.


    He looked at the ferocious monsters around him, an indescribable ferocity emanating from his eyes, something that seemed to have been suppressed deep within his heart.


    Thunder erupted, two [Thunder Spear]s rolled out, aiming straight at the two Nightcrawlers.


    A lightning net appeared, quelling all the Crawler that were about to attack.


    The situation has turned around in a flash.


    Now, Kain is the hunter, and everything that moves within his sight is prey.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 1] 400/600 (+852)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+)


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 175 Return

    Five minutes ago.At that time, the western front was undergoing a war as intense as the eastern front.


    Looking at the unusually large number of monsters that were continuously climbing up from below the fog, Myra couldn''t help but feel scared no matter how calm she was.


    Because there are too many monsters.


    Their magic was strong, but even if they wiped out a patch of monsters quickly, in the blink of an eye, monsters would fill that gap again.


    Not only Mera but also the others felt like the monsters here were endless.


    The pressure is enormous on the students.


    Still, they had to fight.


    Myra''s original goal was to quickly end this battle. However, upon entering the battlefield as a commander, she discovered how ridiculous this intention was.


    The monsters seemed endless, attacking relentlessly in their extreme hunger and bloodlust. Meanwhile, the Magus had limited strength, and their stamina had been greatly depleted.


    A quick strike and quick victory was the only basis that could help them win with certainty. But the circumstances here did not allow such a campaign to exist.


    In the end, it all comes down to a battle of endurance.


    Myra could only divide the students into two groups, taking turns blocking the monsters from climbing the wall. Although this would put a lot of pressure on the frontline students, the backline students could rest.


    Being able to stop and rest for a while is a hard time to come by.


    Thus, the initial goal of a quick victory turned into a battle of endurance.


    Scolding or anything else was useless, Myra could only hope in her heart that Mera''s side was okay.


    But the situation is not very optimistic.


    Myra originally planned to divide the students into three rotating groups, but when she saw the amount of monsters attacking, she was forced to cut it down to two groups.


    Otherwise, Myra feared that the damage the Magus would cause would not be able to cover it all.


    Suddenly.


    A bolt of lightning struck down, instantly killing all the monsters that were clinging to the wall.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, they quickly turned their heads to look, and saw the silver-haired young man standing there, steady as a mountain.


    His sharp golden eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the fog, projecting into everyone''s mind.


    "Kain, you..."


    Myra was about to say, "You''re back." But she remembered the other students around, so she quickly changed her tone to "You''ve recovered."


    Kain nodded, then looked around and asked.


    "Where is Mera?"


    Seeing the large number of Magus gathered here, Kain thought that only the western battlefield was active.


    However, the moment he saw Myra''s expression stiffen, Kain instantly deduced something.


    "Too reckless!"


    He gritted his teeth and quickly turned away, not forgetting to clear another wave of monsters before leaving.


    From the towering city wall, Kain jumped straight down.


    Although he doesn''t have the magic skill [Fly] like Mera, he has another skill that allows him to move quickly.


    [Thunder Flash].


    From the name of this magic skill, its effects cannot be clearly understood. But this is indeed a very useful magic skill.


    In the air, Kain''s body was instantly covered in lightning, and in a flash, his figure disappeared from the spot and appeared on a rooftop.


    This is a magic skill that increases movement speed. By stimulating and pouring the electricity flowing through his body, Kain can instantly increase his speed to an extremely high level.


    This is the only magic skill belonging to the [Thunder Magic] system that puts pressure on the body, which makes it impossible for normal Magus to use it much.


    However, if combined with [Enhancement Body], Kain can continuously use both of these magic skills in sync for a period of time.


    After relieving the pressure from the electric current on his muscles, heart, and nervous system, Kain continued to use [Thunder Flash] and dashed across the rooftop.


    He kept making calculations in his head, but they all collapsed at the last minute.


    Because from the odds, the possibility of Mera being seriously injured or even dying is more than half the probability.


    "Damned!"


    Kain cursed softly.


    In no time, he had reached the defense line manned by Mera, just in time for Mera to be sent flying.


    With only about ten students behind wanting to move forward to provide support, they were already trying their best just to maintain the defense line. How could they possibly save Mera who was deep in the enemy''s position?


    She didn''t use [Air Magic] to block that dangerous attack, but instead used a mixture of [Air Magic], [Fire Magic], and [Earth Magic]. This was not a good thing at all, because [Fire Magic] wasn''t something to block attacks with.


    Mera used all of it, because her perception had already lost control of the magic, what came out was more like a struggle of instinct.


    Instantly, this situation flashed across Kain''s mind.


    It made Kain feel like his heart was being squeezed so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Mera!"


    Kain shouted and dove, but even when he called out, Mera did not react at all.


    Kain was anxious, but he could only turn his back on the monsters for now to protect her safety.


    Suddenly, Mera spoke up behind him.


    "Kain, I''m sorry..."


    Her voice was weak, cracked and broken. Kain trembled slightly, turning his head back in fear.


    He saw her, who was technically unconscious, looking at him.


    Though the focus of her pupils was unclear, Kain knew she was looking at him.


    Because his heart rate was increasing rapidly.


    "Mera, I''m the one who should be apologizing."


    Kain''s voice seemed to catch in his throat.


    Actually, this is not a mistake. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was not wrong, he only relied on each person''s ability to help everyone survive.


    This is what reason tells him.


    But, the answer of the heart is completely opposite.


    It''s a contradiction, isn''t it?


    After all, he is still human.


    He still can''t deal with everything with 100% reason.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''m back."


    Kain suddenly smiled and said.


    Because he knew Mera would be very reassured if he smiled like that.


    Sure enough, her body immediately relaxed from its fighting stance.


    Kain ignored the screaming monsters around him, he cautiously approached her, picking her up princess style. Letting Mera''s head nestle into his chest.


    She shifted a little, but not out of discomfort, but rather seemed to be adjusting her position to make herself as comfortable as possible.


    Then Mera said dreamily.


    "Kain, I''m a little tired, can I... get some sleep..."


    Kain nodded slightly, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "Of course, you deserve it. Close your eyes, I''ve got it all here."


    "Sleep well, Mera."


    Like a spell, Mera was fast asleep, peaceful and calm, completely out of place with her surroundings.


    Because thunder has struck.


    [Thunder Descend].


    Lightning struck, but instead of small bolts of lightning that sprang out like tree branches like [Thunder Summon], [Thunder Descend] caused a much larger shockwave.


    Rough and large lightning bolts spread through the void, where anything caught in them was burned to the bone. Using this magic skill, Kain controlled the lightning and created two lightning spears.


    Although extremely difficult to control, these two [Thunder Spear] shots had a very fast formation speed, fast enough to shorten the time between drawing the lightning and the weapon forming.


    The downside is that Kain has to release them almost immediately.


    Still, that was enough for the two Nightcrawlers that were right next to him.


    A terrible explosion occurred, two giant monster corpses fell down.


    Lightning spread out in all directions, but when it got close to Kain, it immediately became silent, of course, not even a small spark of electricity could reach Mera.


    To the monsters around him, Kain only gave them a cursory glance.


    The lightning net of heaven and earth was constructed in the blink of an eye.


    Lightning net covered the entire battlefield, there was no place to run, no place to hide.


    The lightning bolts spun into [Thunder Bullets] that shot towards the monsters without stopping. There were monsters that tried to use the corpses of their own kind to get through, but Kain only responded to this weak resistance with another type of magic.


    [Enhancement Magic].


    The bright white lightning net with a hint of blue was gradually covered with a layer of barely perceptible light purple light. In an instant, the might of the entire lightning net was increased by a factor. The monsters'' resistance and what they boasted about seemed a bit pointless at this moment.


    Another Nightcrawler appeared and charged. Kain paid no attention, not even using [Thunder Spear]. Numerous [Thunder Bullets] enhanced by [Enhancement Magic] pierced the monster''s body.


    Finally, it couldn''t take it anymore, collapsing a few meters in front of Kain, its body emitting a burning smell.


    The ten students should have been happy to see the monster repelled, but Kain''s expression made them unable to help but feel scared.

 Chapter 176 Important notice

    By the time Kain realized it, the space before him was completely empty.No enemies, no monsters.


    Only smoking corpses remained, blending into the pale gray mist.


    Kain turned his head and saw that the ten students had already run towards him.


    Even though they couldn''t help, they still tried their best. So Kain had nothing to say.


    "Rearrange the bell."


    Hearing this, they unconsciously nodded respectfully. Because today, Kain was not only more majestic, but also more terrifying.


    Looking at the monster corpses scattered on the road, the students felt numb, was this really something a mid-class Magus could do?


    Not to mention the destructive power, just the endurance in maintaining magic continuously was beyond their imagination.


    This is the benefit of unlocking three types of magic systems at mid-class at the same time.


    In fact, while leveling up magic skills does help expand limits and energy reserves, it is actually incomparable to obtaining new types of magic.


    Imagine the source of magic, your ego, is a container of water.


    So as you progress in your magic skill practice, you gain a better understanding of the principles and workings of magic, and you deepen your own self. This will cause the water tank to gradually expand, and of course, hold more water, which in the above context can be understood as energy.


    But it''s just a magic system.


    And if you have two magic systems, it''s like having two buckets of water.


    The gap is already there from the start, especially as you evolve your magic system to mid-class.


    Only then will the real difference be revealed.


    Of course, this is only talking about energy reserves, not overall power. For some individuals, even if they only possess one type of magic system, it is because their talent in that magic system is so great that it overwhelms everything else. And of course, the "water tank" created from that talent is much larger than other ordinary Magus, even if they have two or three tanks.


    Kain was a bit more special than the others. Although his magical talent was nothing, if not trash, making his water tank even more inferior to others. But in return, his mind was what gave him the ability to recover extremely quickly, so much so that he could freely use magic within a certain range without fear of consumption.


    After the eastern battlefield was cleared, Kain placed the sleeping Mera in his room before heading to the western battlefield.


    As Kain put Mera down, her arms still unconsciously clung to Kain''s shirt, as if she couldn''t bear to let him go.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, reaching out to gently stroke Mera''s soft hair.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be quick."


    As if she heard what he said, Mera let go of his hand.


    He sighed, about to stand up when his eyes glanced at the girl''s small forehead, where her bangs had been pushed up.


    Then Kain reached out and touched his forehead again.


    He hesitated for a second, then turned and left without daring to look back.


    For the first time, Kain did not have enough courage.


    Adjusting his mind in a flash, Kain flew towards the western battlefield.


    Despite having Kain''s help in clearing out two waves of attacks, the monsters were still as persistent as leeches. They even used the tactic of using the Nightcrawlers as shields to break through the defenses. This was actually not a new tactic, but their numbers were so overwhelming that it caused the students in the defense line to suffer beyond description.


    A few dozen frail humans were throwing bombs at hundreds, even thousands of monsters. They were really pushed into a difficult position.


    "Myra, when can Captain come here to help?"


    Someone could not help but start asking.


    Myra''s face darkened, how would she know?


    Suddenly, the familiar smell of burning electricity appeared, making all the students excited.


    Kain stood on the wall, he looked at Myra and said.


    "The other side has stabilized."


    Hearing Kain say that, Myra also knew that her sister was fine. She ignored him and sat down on the ground.


    She is really tired.


    The others were equally tired, but because they weren''t too close to Kain, they didn''t dare act like that. Kain only needed a glance to know what they were thinking, and he gave orders.


    "Everyone step back for now."


    Everyone seemed to be relieved and immediately stopped the attack.


    No longer hindered by magical attacks, the monsters climbed up at breakneck speed. But all they saw was Kain''s cold gaze.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700 (+296)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200 (+150)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]


    The amount of skill points he had just earned from the battle, in addition to upgrading [Enhancement Magic], Kain had also upgraded [Fire Storm], a multi-target magic skill belonging to [Fire Magic].


    Since obtaining [Enhancement Magic], Kain''s direction of upgrading magic skills has also changed compared to before.


    The path Kain chose before focused on leveling up [Thunder Magic], then using [Thunder Magic] to feedback and upgrade other magic skills. But now, he would focus on upgrading [Enhancement Magic] first, the remaining magic skills only needed to be upgraded to level 1 to be usable.


    And upgrading [Fire Storm] is a test.


    Kain raised his hand, a massive heat wave swirling above his palm.


    The two mid-class magic skills [Fire Storm] and [Fire Cannon] are just upgrades of the two low-class magic skills [Fire Wave] and [Fire Bullet].


    So in theory, their core principles are the same. Just exaggerated on one side.


    One is "compress", "stabilize", "release".


    One is "compress", "release", "emit".


    And after accumulating enough heat, Kain unleashed the hot power in the form of a rain of fire down below, where each burning bullet struck down with an indescribably terrifying frequency. On top of the standard orange-red flames, a layer of pale purple aura was cast, adding a touch of demonic color to the already intense color of the flames.


    The results are not too bad.


    The Crawlers, with their extremely durable skin and muscles, were very difficult to kill, even with attacks from [Fire Magic]. On top of that, [Fire Storm] was also an area-of-effect attack, so its overall power might be great, but if it was spread out evenly over the area, it wouldn''t be that terrifying.


    So, the Crawlers wouldn''t have died, if [Enhancement Magic] hadn''t appeared.


    Kain temporarily did not grasp the principle of this magic skill, but using this thing was really effective.


    Ignoring the students behind him who were gaping in shock, Kain sat comfortably in his seat, watching his rain of fire burn away his enemies one by one. Even when Nightcrawler appeared, he simply let loose a [Thunder Spear] and watched the monster''s massive body disappear into the mist.


    "Hey, why do I get the feeling... he''s getting stronger?"


    "I thought it was just my imagination?"


    "Really, although Captain was able to deal with Nightcrawler quite easily before, now I feel like Nightcrawler to him is no different from a normal Crawler."


    Some students with sharp eyes were discussing, of course they still couldn''t imagine that Kain had a system to help him.


    For them, learning and progressing in magic is a long and gradual process. Except for things like sublimation, there are no shortcuts.


    This is an unchanging truth, even for a talented Magus.


    The battle ended without any problems. Even so, Kain could hardly hide his fatigue.


    [Level]: 367 S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]: Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Looking at the amount of skill points accumulated, Kain hesitated a bit then turned to [Fire Magic].


    [Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Fire Burst level 1] 0/200 (+150)


    [Fire Blade level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Enhancement Magic level 1] 113/700 (+17)


    With one upgrade of three new magic skills, his somewhat depleted body was finally filled back up.


    Kain stood up somewhat tiredly, he glanced at the students behind him and said


    "Please take a break for half an hour, I have an important announcement for you."


    After saying that, Kain used [Thunder Flash] to leave. By the time everyone reacted, he was already gone.


    Myra sighed, although she didn''t know what message Kain was going to say, she knew this was related to his previous plan.


    "Alright, you heard what Kain said, go back and rest, we''ll meet up in thirty minutes."


    Myra clapped her hands, then left as well, but by the stairs.

 Chapter 177 Carrying out the escape plan

    Half an hour later, still at the same place.Kain sat on a wooden crate, his eyes seemingly looking somewhere far away, his hands clasped together, his head slightly bowed, creating an appearance as if he was deep in thought.


    Gradually, people also gathered together.


    Even the three bad students were released and pushed to the front. Compared to the first day, they had learned to be much quieter than before, not even using their eyes to communicate with others. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Obviously, they were beaten to the point of fear.


    The other students'' faces were also gloomy. Either they were too tired, or they were pale.


    Obviously, enduring the backlash of energy drain is not something easy.


    Quietly calculating the number of members through his eyes, Kain cleared his throat.


    "I want to say this first."


    "This will be a risky plan, if you want to think so, but once this works, we will be safe, absolutely safe."


    Kain''s opening words, like a bomb dropped into their minds, caused the minds of all the students to be violently shaken.


    "Really...really?"


    There was one person who couldn''t help but blurt out a question, but he quickly shut his mouth. Because Kain''s gaze was directed towards him.


    A calm but deep gaze, seemingly containing an irreversible will.


    The other person swallowed his saliva slightly, Kain in his sight kept on growing larger, like a boulder that was constantly pressing down.


    However, before reaching the limit, Kain averted his gaze.


    The scene immediately became quiet.


    "Of course, you may doubt my statement."


    "That''s not wrong, that''s fine, but I have to tell you one thing. The longer it drags on, the lower the chances of this plan succeeding. As you''re experiencing yourself, large-scale monster attacks happen every day, and every time you finish a battle, you''ve already lost half a day, so what can you do with only half a day left?"


    "How long can you last in that condition? We have only survived half the time."


    "And don''t expect much from me, I''m not much better than you."


    "So, choose. Continue to follow my plan, or you can handle this situation yourself." Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    After stating what he wanted to say, Kain did not open his mouth again.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell silent again, but it was a tense silence.


    On the surface it may seem as if Kain is giving them a choice, but this is actually a linguistic trap.


    It was Kain who framed the situation with only two options left. Following him meant survival, not following him, though not explicitly stated, was obviously death.


    Time pressure and psychological pressure will weigh heavily on them, forcing them to give up their suspicions.


    No one wants to be left behind.


    Although Kain did not present anything else about his plan, making his statements logically sound more like coercion than a logical suggestion. But they did not want to be left behind, they feared that their opinions would go against the majority, even though the majority here was just an illusion they had unintentionally imagined.


    As long as Kain cleverly puts everyone in the minority, he can control everyone.


    Of course, what led to this common decision was not simply through a few threats like that. In fact, this was something that Kain had worked hard to build from the very beginning, which was power.


    It is a chain too fragile for you to notice, and when you do, it is too strong to break.


    "So, does anyone have any other options?"


    Kain suddenly spoke.


    "If anyone has a better way, please feel free to suggest it. But I must emphasize that we don''t have much time."


    Kain''s every word, though always reminding others of other options, always invisibly upholds the path he has laid out as the main one.


    In the end, everyone agreed, at least on the surface.


    Kain looked around. Then said.


    "Very good, everyone go back and pack up, you have thirty minutes."


    "We''ll be moving in thirty minutes."


    After saying that, Kain turned and walked inside, leaving the students to frantically scatter everywhere to pack up their luggage and spoils of war.


    On one hand, this plan really needed to be carried out on time, and on the other hand, Kain wanted to keep the group busy, to avoid them lying down to rest and then thinking carefully about what he said.


    Although from the beginning to the end, these students acted like loyal subordinates to Kain, this was only because they were under pressure from many sides at the same time. The human psyche was easily influenced, and the ability to think was also affected. The simplest thing was that being tired would make you not want to think much.


    Kain must always maintain that state in order to control the students well.


    But he never looked down on them, considering them as sheep that could be easily herded.


    Theoretically, anyone could be a sly wolf, but Kain dressed them in sheep''s clothing.


    "Mera still hasn''t woken up?"


    Kain asked Myra, at this moment, Kain''s previously cold and emotionless voice had a bit more fervor and warmth.


    In response, Myra just shook her head.


    The symptoms of magic intoxication are not so easily eliminated.


    "Let''s use the sleeping bag to contain her, then we can split up to carry the two ends of the sleeping bag."


    Kain made a proposal.


    Although carrying or piggybacking Mera seemed quite... romantic, neither of those sleeping positions were good, or so Kain thought.


    The best way is still to maintain her current sleeping position and bring her along.


    "Let Hector and I do it. Anyway, according to the plan, we don''t need to fight much next, right?"


    "Yes, I guarantee it."


    Hearing that, Myra was relieved.


    She and Kain carefully lifted and placed the sleeping Mera into the sleeping bag, leaving only her head exposed for ventilation, then tied it with rope and hung it up like two baskets.


    For both Hector and Myra, who were physically trained, doing this was not too difficult.


    "It looks like you''re hanging meat up to roast."


    Leo couldn''t help but sigh.


    Everyone smiled because of that, the atmosphere was less tense.


    Kain had also arranged his spoils.


    Although Kain killed more monsters than anyone else, he only took what he could carry, and as for the remaining spoils of war, Kain paid no attention to them, but instead used them to win the hearts of the people.


    The time has come.


    Kain took a final count before moving on. Everyone else carried large bags on their backs, containing either Crawler''s severed claws or Nightcrawler''s skin.


    These are all precious things.


    They stocked up until they were full, and even shared it with others to stock more.


    Even for the nobles, once they could take this stuff out and digest it in the market, they would have a source of wealth that could be called "huge".


    "Alright, here''s the plan, we''re getting out of here, to a safe place with no Crawler or Nightcrawler in our way."


    "Of course, I can explain to anyone who has questions about why this is possible, but that would be quite time consuming."


    Few words but much meaning.


    Obviously, everyone tacitly kept their mouths shut. If someone caused everyone else to be late, they would be the target of everyone''s criticism.


    "And here, we''re going down the tunnel..."


    This is when trust is reciprocated.


    As said at the beginning, oppression may make others temporarily obedient, but over time, a rebound will appear.


    Therefore, Kain always has to strive to balance these two things.


    And the escape tunnel was what he used to appease the students.


    It is well known that Kain had been building the tunnels since the very beginning.


    But they never saw the real use of the tunnel.


    Now, when Kain uses it for a grand scheme, it feels like he saw this coming, rather than like they''re following a mad leader''s lead to their deaths.


    In the narrow tunnel, the group of people moved quietly, only the sound of very light footsteps appeared regularly.


    The tunnel leading out of the western living quarters was designed by Kain himself to pass through more than half of the western garrison.


    Occasionally, they heard the sound of monsters above, but no one dared to say anything.


    Very quickly, the tunnel ended, but their escape route was not over yet.


    "All of you, from now on only follow the back of the person in front of you, understood?"


    Kain reminded softly, then he poked his head out.


    Very good, no monsters lurking around.


    Kain saw this and moved silently, behind him were Myra and Hector, they were carrying Mera.


    Previously, Kain had saved the group of nineteen students through a special path.


    In fact, there is more than one path.


    And the escape tunnel Kain built was directly connected to such a road.


    This path would lead straight to the city wall, making for the perfect escape route.

 Chapter 178 Awakening

    The group of people, hundreds of meters long, continued to advance one after another, like a snake crawling through the entire garrison area.Compared to the underground tunnel, this hidden path is just a part of the architecture that goes through the houses.


    Meaning, if they make a noise and there happens to be a Crawler there, they will be discovered.


    Every now and then, Kain would turn his head anxiously behind him, but he could only see a few dozen people before the mist closed in.


    Even in a closed space, fog still exists.


    Kain could only pray that none of the students made a mistake.


    Occasionally, there were sounds of monsters around, some more, some less, but everyone kept their mouths shut, not making any sound, even their footsteps were very light, not making any noise except for the wind.


    Luckily, no one was stupid enough.


    Because the path was winding, it took the group several hours to reach the end of the path, reaching an area right near the city wall.


    "Be careful."


    Although he knew that the possibility of monsters wandering around here was quite low, Kain still carefully gave instructions.


    Having said that, he first poked his head out to observe the surroundings.


    There were no monsters in sight, at least not within his range of perception.


    Then Kain stood guard below, and the others climbed up the ladders one by one to cross the wall.


    Kain was the last to go.


    Throughout the whole process, there were no mishaps, everything went surprisingly smoothly.


    So easy that even Kain couldn''t imagine it.


    But this is also good.


    Kain was the last to leave, before he left, he turned to look in a certain direction in the mist.


    He seemed to be looking at something, but his eyes couldn''t see anything.


    Standing there watching for a moment, Kain turned his head without looking back.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the lonely fortress, the anxiety in the students'' hearts began to rise.


    Some people even felt regretful. Although the lonely fortress was full of monsters, at least there were structures, fortifications, and shelters.


    Out here, they had nothing but an empty lot.


    "Form up and move forward."


    Kain said coldly.


    Although it was certain that he would not encounter any danger, Kain would not let up until he reached true safety.


    Very quickly, a formation was formed. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nearly eighty people were divided into three different rows lined up close together with Kain at the head.


    There''s nothing special about this formation, but having the students orient themselves with the members in front and to the sides will help keep them from getting lost.


    At the same time, an individual being in sight of many people also reduces the possibility of being attacked by surprise and being swapped.


    Time passed, and soon the day was over.


    "Okay, let''s stay here."


    "We will continue moving tomorrow."


    Seeing that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly put down their luggage, gathered into small groups and started lighting fires.


    Kain ordered some men to hang bells around their campsite, then he sat down by his group''s small campfire.


    From the situation, everyone was able to relax a little.


    Just as Kain said, they didn''t encounter any monsters.


    The gloomy scene in the Dungeon turned out not to be so scary.


    "Kain, I have a question."


    In the dim light of the fire, Myra looked straight at Kain and spoke.


    "If there are no monsters here, why don''t we... just stay here?"


    "I think we''ve gone far enough, don''t we?"


    Hearing this question, Kain appeared pensive.


    Actually, Myra''s question is very reasonable.


    Camping here directly would be a reasonable choice if the students wanted to conserve their stamina. After all, there were no monsters, so survival was the same anywhere.


    But that''s only in the event that this situation lasts forever.


    "I saw it, Myra. That thing won''t sleep forever."


    What Kain was referring to, was obviously the experiences he had undergone in his sublimated state.


    The thing in the dark might not have awakened yet, but it was stirring, proving that it was not far from the border of awakening.


    In fact, these things have been evident since the very beginning.


    The first drop of blood that fell woke up the monsters.


    Despite their intelligence, monsters are monsters because they all have one thing in common.


    It is the imposition of pure destruction on living beings.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    This will not change because the monster has intelligence, but will only make the monster more dangerous.


    Just like the previous Salamander leader, in order to hunt down Kain, he sent his entire Salamander army to search the fourth floor of the Dungeon, only to be unfortunately killed by Kain.


    Or like the guardian Pythonel, which creates elaborate traps to kill any Adventurer who dares to enter its territory.


    What Kain was worried about was that once "that thing" awakened, it would send out its army of monsters to hunt them down everywhere.


    If it had intelligence, it wouldn''t be difficult to determine that they had escaped from the lonely fortress.


    And once they are hunted down by expanding their numbers, it is very difficult for them to escape. And once discovered, what awaits them will be endless attacks, enough to bring down any Magus.


    Of course, it was possible that "that thing" wouldn''t wake up within the next two weeks, but for Kain, the odds were so small that it wasn''t worth the gamble. And Kain didn''t want to take such a risky gamble when he could have a better option.


    After hearing the reason, Myra finally calmed down.


    Now she felt that asking Kain for help in this trial was the wisest decision she had ever made.


    If it weren''t for Kain, they would probably still be hiding in the lonely fortress, only able to anxiously wait for each passing day.


    Even death is normal.


    But thanks to Kain, most of them are still alive, and doing well.


    Kanzax Academy is a very good place in every aspect, whether it''s protection for students from outside forces or welfare for students, that''s not wrong.


    You must know, even a powerful noble had hesitated when he learned that Kain was a student of Kanzax Academy, and finally temporarily gave up on revenge, enough to understand how great the prestige of this place was.


    But everything has two sides.


    Along with the benefits, Kanzax Academy has always been known for its brutal elimination rate, and the academy is not afraid to show it.


    That''s why, what kind of hellish academy would throw their students into this place.


    Myra thought, without a commander like Kain, the road ahead in the academy would be much more bumpy.


    "After this semester ends, the final semester of first year begins..."


    "It''s time to build a team."


    Myra thought to herself.


    Just like that, a peaceful night passed.


    Another new day according to time, everyone''s mood although not happy, but less gloomy than yesterday.


    The west side of the lonely fortress was relatively towards the back of the Dungeon, so the path they needed to travel wasn''t really long.


    Even so, after walking a short distance, Kain still had to stop to measure the angle and direction. After all, this place was too large, and the direction that could be determined was almost impossible, so even if he memorized the entire map, he did not dare to be careless.


    And after four days of constant movement, a smile finally appeared on Kain''s lips.


    Because he saw the destination.


    It was a stone door, the entrance to the transitional corridor that connected to the guardian monster''s room.


    Compared to the stone doors Kain had seen before, this one was much larger. Not only in width, but also in height.


    "Do me a favor and pull this thing out."


    Kain shouted to his back, and several others followed him forward, flexing their muscles and tendons to push the stone door inward. The heavy door gradually opened, revealing a wide and very long corridor, so that the path to the guardian monster''s room at the end existed as a small dot.


    Kain didn''t pay any attention to that, he started arranging for everyone to move in.


    Little did Kain know that, at the same time, in the lonely fortress.


    At this moment, the entire lonely fortress had turned into a monster''s lair, they swarmed out and searched everywhere, destroying everything, even the old base of the students was not spared.


    This place has been trampled and filled with monsters.


    Unfortunately for them, their target had long since run away.


    At the center of the lonely fortress, many horrible creatures were standing around a black thing, unknown whether to call it an egg or a rock.


    This thing is cracked.


    Suddenly, all the monsters stopped.


    The lonely fortress fell silent. And then... a scream rang out.


    The monsters, they were looking towards the center of the lonely fortress and screaming.


    Because their king, has returned.

 Chapter 179 Secret

    "Kain, I''m bored..."Mera waved the stick in front of the campfire, unable to help but complain.


    Kain could only sigh, unable to say anything.


    Anyway, it''s really stuffy here. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Besides, their only "job" now was to kill monsters, so the students could only find other things to do to kill time, other than eating and sleeping.


    "Only one more week..."


    "Ahh..."


    Mera had woken up two days ago, but Kain still felt a little worried.


    He felt like she was missing something.


    During the past period, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Kain had practically exhausted certain books on the nature of magic.


    Mera, who should have been a Magus in peak condition, was unconscious for five days due to energy exhaustion.


    Kain does not think this is a coincidence.


    You know, the first time Kain fainted from excessive energy consumption, Kain didn''t faint for five days, even though he had never undergone magical training or anything like that.


    As for Mera, she had a magical foundation and thorough training, so it was even more unlikely that she would have this problem.


    Unless her magical roots are very weak, or there''s something wrong with her body.


    But from Mera''s previous performance, this seemed unlikely. Her previous physique was simply lacking proper training, not defective. Her magical talent had become excessively strong, even entering a state of sublimation when she advanced to mid-class Magus.


    Mera sat hugging her knees, her eyes occasionally glancing at Kain who was lost in thought.


    In her mind she couldn''t help but recall the scene before she fainted.


    Thinking of this, Mera couldn''t help but blush.


    Okay, she was actually quite... shy when she thought about it.


    The two of them seemed to be separated by only a thin membrane. But for some reason, neither of them were willing to break this thin membrane.


    "Like this... maybe it''s good."


    Such a thought could not help but flash through Mera''s mind.


    Suddenly, Kain raised his head, and the two faced each other.


    Eye to eye.


    Mera looked straight into his eyes without any hesitation, as if she was lost in those deep golden pupils.


    "Let''s go for a walk."


    Kain collected his thoughts, then opened his mouth.


    Mera hesitated a bit, but thinking that sitting here like this wouldn''t do anything, she nodded in agreement.


    The two of them then stood up at the same time and walked side by side. As they passed by other campfires, the students saw Kain passing by and all greeted him.


    Mera saw this and couldn''t help but say.


    "They really see you as a leader now, huh? Honestly, I have a hard time imagining that those stubborn people would respect someone from the research department like you."


    The fighting department, even if not stubborn, is trained to be stubborn.


    It must be known that at first, many people from the combat department openly ridiculed the research department.


    But now, they honor Kain as a leader.


    "The surrounding environment plays a huge role."


    "The human mind is actually very fragile, Mera."


    Kain shook his head slightly, then slipped out of the stone door and went outside, Mera followed behind.


    Outside was just a hard open area, with no trees, only glowing grass occasionally sprouting from the ground.


    Without a reference, it would be easy to get lost here, however, Mera wasn''t worried about that, because beside her was Kain.


    The two of them walked around like that to relieve their boredom. And then, when he felt that the time was right, Kain spoke.


    "Mera, you have been unconscious for five days."


    Mera was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe Kain was even paying attention to this.


    "Well... this is normal, I just got exhausted and passed out, isn''t that the case with all Magus?"


    Mera spoke very sincerely, throughout the whole process, she hid it very well.


    There are many ways to tell if a person is lying or not, the trick of observing the direction of eye movement is just the most basic one.


    Here, Mera had hidden herself very well. Her gaze when looking at him was still normal, without any evasion, even her facial muscles and lip movements had no flaws.


    However, she put her arms behind her back.


    This gesture could have many meanings, but in a context like this. Kain could understand this gesture as Mera unconsciously making a gesture to hide something behind her.


    "Mera, if you need someone to talk to, you can call me."


    Kain didn''t force her either, but Mera cleverly realized that Kain had seen through her lie.


    Mera sighed and let go, Kain''s eyes lingering for a moment.


    Mera''s fingers were all bent at a certain angle, the incorrect posture proved one thing.


    She is stressed.


    The two continued walking, but then, Mera suddenly reached out and stopped Kain.


    Her hand gripped his wrist tightly, enough to understand how worried she was. But when Mera faced Kain''s calm and gentle gaze, she felt as if all the turmoil in her soul had calmed down.


    "If I tell you, will you promise not to tell anyone?"


    "I promise."


    Kain said, his face unchanged.


    Then, Mera let out a breath, her gaze gradually becoming lost, this was the sign of someone trying to recall a memory or sort out something complicated in their head. During this process, she would appear as if she was losing focus of her surroundings, but in reality her focus was shifting inward.


    This could also be taken as a sign that Mera was telling the truth, as the editor created the opening lie with almost no thought.


    Mera was also surprised by his question, so it was almost impossible for her to prepare a lie in advance.


    "The story... probably started ten years ago."


    "Ten years ago?"


    Kain frowned, then he closed his mouth, not interrupting Mera any further.


    Mera was lost in memories.


    Ten years ago, it was a happy time, a time when her family was still complete.


    "I still remember, my mother was a mid-class Magus."


    "However, she never taught us magic, and I only found out about my mother being a mid-class Magus by chance."


    Mera talks about a lot of things, mostly about her mother, who is a Magus but hides her Magus identity.


    During this process, Kain gently assessed Mera''s expression. There was joy, nostalgia, and also a vague confusion.


    At the same time, Mera''s story was also a bit rambling, which was actually not too strange. When talking about a certain topic, normal people would only talk about more than two-thirds of the content that was closely related to that topic, while the remaining third was the rambling parts that arose during the conversation.


    If it''s too tight in some way, it could be a staged conversation.


    So, once again, Kain could confirm that everything Mera said was true, at least to her.


    According to Mera, the first time she found out that her mother was a Magus was ten years ago.


    At that time, Mera''s father, Wilfred, was running for mayor of Whesling, but an enemy appeared to get in the way.


    They successfully kidnapped Mera and Myra, using them to threaten Mr. Wilfred.


    The enemy even brought both of them into the Dungeon, planning to kill them to silence them and then dispose of their bodies there.


    In that situation, her mother naturally could not hide her identity anymore. She overcame thousands of obstacles, broke into the Dungeon, fought many monsters to save Mera and Myra.


    After finishing, she was exhausted and passed out.


    It was ten days later that she regained consciousness.


    "Ten days?"


    Kain could not help but feel surprised.


    To become a mid-class Magus, pure luck is very rare, so Kain does not believe that there will be a Magus who can reach mid-class without some training.


    Therefore, this so-called "seven days of losing consciousness" is more like a disease.


    An association gradually appeared in Kain''s mind. He looked at Mera''s face, and a word suddenly popped into his mind.


    Hereditary.


    But what is inherited and why is inherited, he temporarily does not know.


    Because Mera''s story isn''t over yet.


    "After my mother woke up, we returned to our normal lives. But my mother became less talkative and less smiling. She would sometimes show a worried face when no one was around, and often locked herself in her room more."


    "My father was also very worried, but he had just become mayor at that time, and had less time for his family. So he had to put my mother''s matter aside for later."


    "But... there was no after that."


    "A month after she woke up, she suddenly called me into her room and gave me some instructions."


    "Mera, no matter what, don''t learn magic."


    "I still remember that verbatim."


    "And that night, my mother... disappeared." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Speaking of this, deep confusion appeared on Mera''s face.


    "She disappeared from her own room, leaving nothing but a pool of blood..."

 Chapter 180 Incident

    Returning to rest, a pile of clues appeared in Kain''s mind, revolving around Mera''s story.Of course, for Kain, he couldn''t just listen for a bit and then leave it at that.


    In his head he began to build and piece together information.


    Even though the information Mera gave him was numerous and scattered, Kain was still able to organize that information into a single core.


    Mera''s mother.


    A Magus who had hidden her identity for an unknown purpose, but from her expressions, Kain could tell she was running away from someone or something.


    This is not difficult to deduce, however, if you dig deeper, it is different.


    Kain thought carefully.


    As for Mera''s mother running away from something, Kain deduced a few things.


    First, the pursuit from someone or something towards Mera''s mother was not aimed at her identity.


    This may sound a bit confusing, but it can be understood that whatever was hunting Mera''s mother, it wasn''t doing so because of "her", but because of another "role" that she represented.


    And this "role" must have something to do with magic.


    It was quite easy to deduce from the fact that she actively concealed her Magus identity almost the entire time, while also preventing the Mera sisters, especially Mera, from coming into contact with magic.


    Second, it''s about the means by which someone or something chases after Mera''s mother, or in other words, how Mera''s mother hides herself.


    This was actually not difficult to guess, because except for magic, Mera''s mother lived almost as normal, and had lived like that for a very long time. Therefore, Kain guessed that the thing chasing Mera''s mother was not so much a physical thing, but was being tracked using magic.


    This again leads Kain into a problem, how?


    What if because Mera''s mother is a Magus, the "hunters" can come looking for her?


    No, this is not true.


    Not using magic doesn''t mean the magic is gone.


    This is almost a given, and in the story Mera told, Mera''s mother was still able to use magic even though it had been inactive for many years.


    So, combine all the clues.


    Kain concluded that Mera''s mother must have hidden a mark, a marker, or something similar. This thing appeared when the owner unlocked their magical potential, so Mera''s mother prevented her daughter from coming into contact with magic.


    At the same time, this seal can only send a signal to notify the "hunter" in a special case.


    It is energy depletion.


    So, when Mera''s mother didn''t use magic, she could still live peacefully without any pressure.


    It was only when she was exhausted from using magic to protect her two daughters that her concealment of the mark disappeared. This allowed the hunter to sense Mera''s mother''s location.


    Third, it is genetics.


    Kain suspected that this mark had been passed down from Mera''s mother to Mera.


    This was not only because her mother prevented Myra and Mera from coming into contact with magic. But also because on the night before her mother disappeared, she had left Mera a single instruction.


    According to Mera, her mother only told her alone, not her sister.


    Excluding the very small possibility that Mera''s mother was discriminating, besides, if this was really a serious matter, then their mother would have even less reason to separate the two sisters and give each of them separate instructions.


    So, Kain assumed that this genetic inheritance only happened to Mera, and her mother knew it too.


    Fourth, is the disappearance of Mera''s mother.


    Although Mera believed that her mother had been taken away, or worse, killed, Kain, however, judged otherwise.


    The most direct cause is nothing more than a coincidence of timing.


    For a month since Mera''s mother woke up, except for some strange behavior, she didn''t say anything to Mera, only suddenly on the day she went missing did she do so. This made Kain feel like it was a warning before leaving.


    As for the blood pool left in the room, Kain was more inclined to believe that Mera''s mother had intentionally caused it. In order to end her family''s memorial in searching for her. And the reason she left on her own was also to push the danger away from her family.


    But this also shows another truth, that the "hunter" is very close.


    Mera''s mother must have known the consequences of the mark being exposed, but she still lingered for a month before leaving.


    During that time, she must have tried to make up for her mistake, but after finding out she couldn''t, she left.


    At this point, a complete picture was quickly assembled and completed in Kain''s mind.


    A woman with a mysterious identity, being pursued by enemies. She flees to the far northern city of Whesling, and accidentally falls in love with a nobleman in the city. They get married, become husband and wife, and have two lovely daughters.


    Everything went well until a few years later, the husband was threatened by the enemy by kidnapping his two daughters. Causing the wife to reveal her strength to protect the lives of her two children.


    This exposed her to the "hunter", leading to her decision to fake her death and run away to avoid implicating her family.


    The story ends here, but when he puts himself in perspective, Kain immediately discovers some of his previous mistakes.


    It''s about how the "hunter" locks onto Mera''s mother''s position.


    Mother Mera was unconscious for ten days, assuming her location was exposed during those ten days.


    This way, the "hunter" will lock onto the Whesling and its surrounding areas.


    So, even though Mera''s mother had recovered and concealed the signal, the target of Whesling City remained unchanged.


    It doesn''t matter whether Mera''s mother leaves or not.


    So, Kain guessed that after she left, she went through another "loss of consciousness" by expending all her energy.


    This was to divert the "hunter''s" gaze away from Whesling City, away from her family.


    As for her fate after that, it was uncertain.


    So, only Mera''s problem remains to be dealt with.


    Although Kain was not clear about what Mera''s mother was hiding, he could still vaguely sense the seriousness of the problem.


    Immediately, Kain looked for Mera, who was now lying in her sleeping bag, seemingly falling asleep.


    "Mera, wake up, I have something to tell you."


    Kain shook Mera''s body, however, she did not wake up.


    Kain frowned, shaking her body harder, but Mera still didn''t react at all, as if she had completely cut off her response to the outside environment.


    Kain''s eyes changed.


    If she was sleeping, this would not have happened.


    Realizing that the situation had changed, Kain did not shout or call out to Myra. He calmly walked outside and whispered into Katie''s ear.


    "She''s a little tired, could you please look after her for a while?"


    "Ah... okay."


    Katie didn''t understand anything, but she still agreed without hesitation.


    Kain nodded slightly, then quietly slipped out of the stone door.


    The energy within Kain exploded, magic spread around him, Kain used [Thunder Flash] and [Enhancement Body] to increase his speed, dashing like a bolt of lightning in the fog.


    "Hopefully there''s still time."


    A thought crossed Kain''s mind.


    Thinking of Mera, Kain''s footsteps couldn''t help but quicken.


    Because there were no constraints, and he was traveling at full speed, it only took Kain nearly half a day to return to the vicinity of the lonely fortress.


    At this moment, Kain appeared with a somewhat shabby and disheveled appearance. Sweat was dripping from his forehead, causing a few strands of long hair to stick to his skin.


    However, his eyes were terrifyingly strong.


    He is really exhausted.


    But, he already has "food" here. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the lonely fortress, in the western garrison area, a group of Crawlers were wandering around an area in a daze.


    Compared to the previous dispersion, this group of monsters moved in a much more organized manner. It was not like a motley crowd, but more like a regular army patrolling.


    Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in front of the monsters.


    They reacted, roaring towards the vague figure.


    In response to those hostile shouts, only electric arcs appeared around him.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200 (+150)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200 (+200)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250 (+200)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 147/1500 (+147):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Since entering the lonely fortress, Kain has begun to kill indiscriminately, he is either killing monsters, or on the way to find monsters to kill.


    He almost mercilessly massacred, quickly leading to the monsters'' pursuit.


    The monsters gathered together into an army and went on patrol to search for them for that reason.

 Chapter 181 That thing

    Through these signs, Kain quickly realized that the thing had awakened.However, he did not care, he killed monsters when he met them.


    By constantly moving his aspect, Kain dodged the monster''s sieges with incredible ease.


    Although he was in a hurry, he did not lose his inherent coolness.


    He also wouldn''t be so foolish as to rush to his death, because Mera still needed him to come back.


    For ordinary people, it is only necessary to distinguish four directions: east, west, south, north.


    For people who travel a lot, the four basic directions are not enough, so they use a system with eight directions, in addition to the four basic directions, they also use four more combined directions.


    But Kain was even more different.


    The navigation system he uses is determined by the complexity of the surrounding terrain.


    And with the orderly terrain in the lonely fortress, Kain used a system that distinguished 32 different directions.


    So, every time he kills a group of monsters, Kain eliminates 24 directions out of the previous 32 directions, which are all possible paths for monsters to come from. Kain then randomly chooses from the remaining eight directions.


    Because of this, his location is almost impossible to determine.


    Because his position has almost no rules at all.


    At the same time, at the center of the lonely fortress.


    From the darkness, a pair of eyes looked into the fog.


    Even by itself it cannot violate the rules of the mist.


    So, it used the massive amount of monsters around it that it could control to take control of the entire lonely fortress, turning it into an impregnable place.


    However, this inviolability has been violated.


    From the information that the monsters transmitted before they were killed, the opponent seemed to be human, and moreover, a relatively powerful Magus. Although it was unclear how many enemies there were, it was assumed that there were not many, otherwise the enemies would not have been able to hide so perfectly.


    Yes, this is the weirdest thing.


    At first, it didn''t pay much attention to this seemingly strong, yet extremely stupid enemy. But when it started sending troops to destroy it, things changed.


    Somehow, the enemy always cleverly avoided the siege it had set up, as if it knew in advance which direction it would send its troops to attack. At the same time, the location where the enemy would appear next was extremely irregular, and was completely impossible to determine.


    For a moment, it was incomprehensible.


    However, it did not give up because of that.


    Unlike those mindless monsters that only know how to kill, it can think, and has a lot, a lot of patience.


    ¡­


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]: S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200 Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 383/1500 (+236):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    Checking the system board, seeing that there were still more than a thousand skill points left to reach the required goal, Kain couldn''t help but frown.


    Although his hunting method was very safe, he could only cut down the number of monsters little by little, like eating them piece by piece.


    Therefore, the speed of collecting skill points was not as fast as he had expected.


    While Kain was contemplating whether to take a more risky approach, he came across another group of patrolling monsters.


    This group of monsters was not small, there were hundreds of Crawlers, along with two Nightcrawlers leading the way.


    Even Kain would need a fair amount of time to destroy them all.


    "Change of strategy?"


    Because he was in a state of high physical and mental activity, this thought quickly came to Kain''s mind.


    Previously, each patrolling group of monsters only had a few to a few dozen Crawlers, and Nightcrawlers were almost completely gone, so Kain could completely wipe them out in a short time and move to another place to hunt.


    Kain believed that the reason "that thing" used such a thin and evenly spread formation was because it wanted to control the entire vast map of the lonely fortress.


    This not only confirms the intelligence level of "that thing", it also shows that it doesn''t simply gather a bunch of monsters around itself to blindly protect itself.


    So from the moment it switched strategies, Kain immediately grasped what "that thing" intended to do.


    It seemed to have determined that Kain was actively hunting monsters, so it gathered the scattered monsters into large groups. It then began to wander around to lure Kain into attacking.


    If Kain didn''t notice, it could use a small army of monsters to stall for time and hold him in place. From there, it could arrange its forces to successfully surround and kill Kain without giving him time to escape.


    If Kain had realized it and only killed a fair amount of monsters and then ran away immediately, it would have gradually probed the level of strategy Kain held, from which it could set up further traps.


    Kain was no stranger to this type of probing strategy, as the previous guardian Pythonel had done the same.


    "This would work if I were just someone who didn''t know about the existence of something like you."


    "So, whatever you want, I will give it to you."


    Kain''s eyes narrowed.


    That thing''s strategy just happened to suit his goals.


    So, the food was brought to his mouth, how could he not enjoy it?


    [Thunder Spear].


    Almost instantly, Kain charged towards the location where the monster army was moving.


    A spear made of lightning appeared in his hand, and with just one strike, it swept away a large group of monsters, and at the same time stabbed into the body of a Nightcrawler.


    The spear exploded, creating an electric current that went straight into Nightcrawler''s body and roasted everything inside into a pile of porridge, but he didn''t stop there, the lightning network spread out everywhere, starting to slaughter monsters without any discrimination.


    The remaining Nightcrawler roared and charged, its tough hide withstanding the continuous attack of the lightning network, but just as it was only a few meters away from Kain, a [Fire Cannon] was released by him straight into the monster''s head.


    [Fire Cannon], like [Fire Storm], is an upgraded version of two low-class magic skills. However, unlike [Fire Storm], [Fire Cannon] focuses firepower in one direction instead of scattering it everywhere, making the power of the concentrated firepower in one area extremely terrifying.


    Sure enough, the Nightcrawler was instantly beaten to the point of being deformed and part of its head exploded. Seeing that it was still not dead, the lightning network around him quickly dragged the dying Nightcrawler down to its grave.


    Quickly adding skill points to [Spirit Magic], Kain mentally calculated that the time that had passed was not much different from what he expected. Satisfied, he turned around and ran away, hiding in the mist.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 700/1500 (+347):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    No sooner had Kain left than the monsters swarmed in again. But he barely escaped.


    At the center of the lonely fortress, "that thing" consumed the information it had just gathered and silently calculated.


    In its mind, Kain must have failed to notice its trap and rushed in, killing all the monsters before retreating. It was just that the timing was so close that it was a little suspicious.


    But since this suspicion had no solid basis, it still decided to follow the old strategy, which was to take advantage of the large number of monsters to stall for time.


    From the last time it looked, it thought that it only needed a slightly larger army of decoy monsters and could buy a little more time.


    Little did it know, all of this was already within Kain''s plans.


    Everything that "that thing" thought, Kain had thought.


    So, Kain designed another strategy that overlaid the original strategy of "that thing".


    The core of this is, Kain will silently calculate the time, so that the other thing has the feeling that it is just a little bit away from being able to capture Kain.


    That way, he could make "that thing" continuously grow the decoy army, but it wouldn''t grow so big that Kain couldn''t handle it, because "that thing" was afraid that such a powerful army would scare Kain away, making it useless.

 Chapter 182 Diversion

    Thus, Kain could endlessly squeeze dry the monster army of "that thing" without worrying about exceeding his capacity to handle it. And this was without Kain having to actively seek it out, the food was already being offered right to his mouth.As for how Kain was able to determine the monster landing time almost exactly, this wasn''t actually that difficult.


    Although it seemed like he was attacking randomly, Kain had always circled around the monster army to check beforehand.


    Kain would only zone off a specific area, and after confirming that the area was free of monsters, he would calculate how long it would take for the monsters to travel from the edge of the area to the center, which was Kain''s target. That way, regardless of whether the monsters arrived in time or not, Kain would retreat after that time was up.


    It''s like if the enemy needs at least a minute to come and get him, then no matter if the enemy comes at one minute and one second or one minute and ten seconds, he doesn''t care. Because he will always leave at the fifty-ninth second.


    That''s why Kain created the illusion that he was "lucky" enough to escape in the last little while.


    In the mist, Kain sat leaning against a corner, fatigue flashing through his eyes.


    Just now, Kain repeated the same trick again.


    Explore, destroy a legion of monsters, and escape with the little time left.


    The benefits are truly amazing.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1014/1500 (+314):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    Seeing that there were less than 500 skill points left to complete the goal, Kain couldn''t help but smile.


    But then, his face turned pale.


    The effect is amazing, but the evils are also very obvious.


    Not only did Kain have to calculate the timing extremely precisely, he also had almost no access to any additional energy outside of the range.


    If it weren''t for the three magic systems that had reached mid-class support, Kain would have collapsed by now.


    But even with three sources of energy at his disposal, Kain''s strength was not limitless.


    Not to mention, he still has another problem.


    His trick can only be used one more time.


    If Kain only managed to escape just in time once, then it could be blamed on luck. But if he could barely escape a second time, and the situation was exactly the same as the first time, even a normal person would have doubts, not to mention "that thing" having a strategic mind.


    However, none of these things could escape Kain''s thoughts. Whatever it could think, whatever it might think, Kain, who had more information, could simulate exactly the same.


    He knew that, despite his extreme suspicion, "that thing" would still repeat the same tactic a third time to confirm it for sure, giving Kain the opportunity to continue earning skill points.


    Because that thing has the opportunity to try and make mistakes, has many opportunities to correct mistakes, so it will not hesitate to do so.


    In particular, Kain can overpower "that thing", and "that thing" can similarly penetrate deeper into understanding how Kain''s mind works.


    This battle, on the surface, looked like any other normal hunt.


    But deep down, both sides want to be hunters. And to be a hunter, you have to be superior to your opponent in terms of information and mind.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Really... I just wanted to collect some skill points, but I still have to compete with a monster..."


    Kain sighed, slowly stood up and disappeared into the grey mist.


    Whoever can grasp more information and calculate further is qualified to become a hunter.


    For now, he still wins.


    ¡­


    The center of the lonely fortress.


    Beneath the darkness, the mysterious eyes of "that thing" flickered slightly, revealing a rare look of contemplation.


    Obviously, it had guessed that Kain had not only read its strategy, but had also completely exploited its strategy to gain the benefits he wanted.


    Of course, this couldn''t be completely determined yet, so it decided to maintain the old strategy until Kain made another move to confirm.


    Anyway, there were still many soldiers in the hands of "that thing", Kain killed many, but the monsters were even more numerous.


    He was able to fight this huge amount of monsters all by himself thanks to this mist protecting him.


    So, "that thing" designed a new strategy on top of the old one.


    If Kain possessed such a strong reading ability, it wouldn''t mind letting Kain read it again.


    Afraid Kain won''t be able to read it and it will affect its plans.


    ¡­


    Seeing the monsters not far away, Kain nodded slightly, which proved that his guess was not wrong.


    Now, it''s time to go hunting.


    Suppressing the fatigue that was rising in his body, Kain charged towards the monsters.


    Thunder and lightning struck again, signaling the imminent death. After a fierce killing spree, Kain wearily fled the scene before the monster could reach him.


    This time, the chance to earn a bunch of skill points at once is gone.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1307/1500 (+293):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    With "that thing", the following strategies will no longer use this "burning army" method.


    So, Kain classified the possible situations that could happen next into two categories, which were also one ways to deal with an enemy that had the ability to think and read strategically.


    This is the diversion, two-layer or multiple-layer of strategy, one layer is to blind the enemy, the deeper layer is the real purpose.


    With the amount of resources in hand, "that thing" has many paths to exploit the diversionary strategy.


    However, considering this place was not a normal situation, but a map covered in fog, effective strategies were actually very limited.


    Kain speculated that "that thing" would use a strategy of deploying troops, not just thinly, but very, very thinly.


    Disperse the monsters one by one to every corner of the western garrison area.


    Then wait for Kain to take the bait.


    As soon as he destroys a monster, "that thing" will immediately locate Kain''s location.


    At that time, instead of sending troops to attack Kain as usual, it would instead call the monsters to retreat away from that place, at the same time forming a large siege that surrounded the surrounding area. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this move, there are two points to note for it to happen.


    First, because the monsters were so widely dispersed, sending troops to attack Kain not only made it easier for him to destroy each unit, but also made it easier for him to break through the siege.


    Second, it''s very difficult to actually kill Kain even with a hundred monsters, including Nightcrawler. Of course, a reckless person could gamble on how many monsters they can bring down, but that''s not a very practical measure for someone with so many ways to go.


    So, that siege is of course just an illusion.


    Their real purpose is to stall for as long as possible. At the same time, control Kain''s position.


    This may seem a bit confusing, but just understand that no matter which direction Kain tries to break through from, another encirclement will quickly form, placing him at the center.


    If he does nothing, he will be locked inside that circle.


    If he does anything, he just jumps from one circle to another.


    Furthermore, the monsters that "that thing" consumes are extremely few.


    Next, there is the issue of time.


    At first glance, it seems to be a way to stall for time until Kain is exhausted. But its purpose is much deeper.


    With large resources, of course it must use large resources to the fullest.


    "That thing" not only possessed the monsters located in the western garrison area, but also many other monster legions in other areas of the lonely fortress.


    And what Kain meant was, all of the above was just a time-buying tactic, a diversion until "that thing" could surround the troops around the western garrison area.


    This obviously takes quite a bit of time to spread out.


    So what does this move do? And why would it do that?


    Behind every seemingly odd behavior there is a reason.


    If it were to let the monster army enter the western garrison area through the three neighboring areas, the northern garrison area, the southern garrison area, and the western living area, then it would leave the west side empty. Once it discovered that something was wrong, Kain could completely choose to rush to the west to escape.

 Chapter 183 Deception

    This was proven through the power he displayed, if the entire area was filled immediately then Kain would have no way to escape, but if he gathered troops then it would be difficult to lock down Kain''s position.It''s like using a sheet of paper to cover a pipe. If you simply wrap the paper around it, you can cover the entire pipe. But the thin paper won''t be able to stop whatever is coming out of the pipe. Then, if you fold the paper over to increase its thickness until it can block whatever is coming out of the pipe, then the flat area of the paper will no longer be able to cover the entire pipe. And of course, it won''t be able to stop whatever is inside from coming out.


    This is something that even huge resources can hardly change.


    But is this all?


    Or is it just what "that thing" wants Kain to know?


    That''s right.


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Kain knows what "that thing" knows, and "that thing" knows that Kain knows what "that thing" knows.


    ¡­


    After resting and recovering a bit, Kain stood up and began to look around.


    Sure enough, just as he had predicted, the monsters were scattered everywhere, with one monster wandering around almost everywhere. With so few in one place and so far apart from each other, Kain couldn''t kill many even if he tried.


    This strategy, in a very effective way, reduced the efficiency and lengthened the time it took Kain to kill the monster. Allowing "that thing" to have time to bring troops to surround the area.


    Kain''s best option now was to run to the western exit first, then fight a guerrilla war.


    Until he gets enough skill points.


    But just before he could move, Kain suddenly stopped.


    His eyes looked into the distance, slightly narrowed.


    It was as if he was facing something far away.


    Suddenly, Kain uttered a word.


    "Very good."


    "You almost fooled me."


    Kain could not help but sigh.


    Just now, when he was thinking of a way to escape.


    He finally thought of a little loophole.


    Too big.


    As for the scale of this campaign, it''s huge.


    Unnecessarily large.


    "That thing" had to both ensure enough time with Kain, and ensure that each section of the western path would be filled with enough monsters to surround and kill Kain.


    It''s not that Kain doesn''t appreciate his own danger, but that such a use of resources, while strategically correct, is not maximally effective in practice.


    So all of this... is just a bigger distraction.


    Thinking of this, Kain quickly went to check around.


    He needed to confirm his guess.


    Although Kain kept it a secret, the monsters were too scattered.


    Every street has them. Occasionally, some monsters hide in the buildings to spy, which are extremely difficult to detect. Now, the mist that sheltered Kain was the same thing that sheltered the monsters.


    This is the rule.


    Kain could not help but fall silent, carefully examining.


    He found that some paths seemed easier to pass than others. Because the frequency of monster appearances was unevenly distributed.


    As for the other paths, even if Kain sneaks through without killing monsters, there is still a chance of being discovered.


    Under normal circumstances, Kain would choose those "seemingly random" easy paths.


    But in fact, this is a hidden trap.


    In these "random" paths, the rate of being discovered was much lower, and even if Kain checked, he wouldn''t be able to find any monsters secretly observing him.


    Because it is not necessary.


    "That thing" just needs to read his mind and know that he will choose the path it has cleared.


    This made Kain think about the pathing strategy of the guardian Pythonel earlier.


    Both traps they set play on the human psychology of seeking out less dangerous places, in two different ways.


    "That''s really sophisticated."


    Kain did not hesitate to admit that his enemy was not bad.


    This trap is even harder to detect than the Pythonel.


    The Pythonel''s trap, however, was a bit obvious. It had used its panoramic view to lead the Adventurers into the trap, but once they noticed the abnormality, the trap would be quickly spotted, though this was quite difficult.


    On the contrary, "that thing" took advantage of the low visibility, the lack of information to trick Kain into going down the path it wanted. To detect this was almost impossible, almost like you had to realize that three monsters were all ten meters apart, but the fourth monster was ten meters plus one inch away from the third.


    No one will notice this.


    Only Kain, who was constantly maintaining a high level of mental activity, was highly alert to the strategic level of "that thing", and he also possessed strong spatial memory and thinking abilities. Therefore, Kain was able to realize the blind spot in his perception beforehand, and discover the trap of "that thing".


    About the purpose?


    Kain figured there was nothing else to do but monitor and guide him to the "escape" location that "that thing" wanted him to go to.


    There, most likely, a bunch of horrible monsters were waiting for him.


    Kain had previously speculated that there were a bunch of pretty terrible things, at least worse than Nightcrawler, protecting "that thing".


    Now that it has awakened, if it has intelligence, then such protection is not necessarily necessary as it can use those monsters to go into battle and kill the enemy.


    So what awaits Kain at the end is not an escape, but extremely dangerous monsters.


    That''s because, from the very beginning, "that thing" didn''t really intend to use a giant army to crush Kain. It only needed a little guidance to easily lead Kain into the trap it had set.


    So what if Kain didn''t take the easy way out?


    This shouldn''t even be a question. It''s simple, he''s more likely to be caught, and the further west Kain goes, the higher the odds become. If they can just roughly determine where Kain is, they can easily change course and intercept him again.


    In short, he was surrounded.


    Confined within a large area, with monsters spread out thinly.


    Even if Kain just hid here and did nothing, the giant monster army would actually surround and storm here, hollowing out the ground to drag him out of his hiding place.


    It can be said that this is a dead end.


    But Kain was not discouraged.


    Even in his cold golden eyes, there was a hidden, rare excitement, although this was immediately eliminated by his reason.


    Honestly, it had been a while since Kain had found an enemy with this level of intelligence.


    The only time Kain felt this way was when he confronted the high-class Magus who controlled the puppets in Whesling City.


    However, he now has a much more important goal.


    So, let him come and destroy this sure-fire strategy.


    Although it cannot be verified, but to increase the success rate, the further west one goes, the denser the label layout of "that thing" will be.


    So, it will also lead to the label line arranged to the east gradually thinning.


    Therefore, Kain planned to perform a reversal.


    That thing, surely wouldn''t be able to predict that he would guess its true plan, and at the same time ruin that plan by counterattacking.


    For a kingdom to fall, its king must be captured.


    And that was Kain''s intention as well.


    Right now, the strongest battle forces guarding around "that thing" should have been moved away to block him in the west.


    That means "that thing" is alone right now.


    This is his chance.


    And he has his tools too.


    The escape route they used earlier is probably still there.


    This information was too much and too confusing, but Kain still only pondered it all for a few minutes.


    Very quickly, he moved, heading back east.


    Sure enough, as the distance he traveled, the frequency of monsters appearing became less and less frequent.


    So, Kain knew his prediction was correct.


    At the same time, Kain had another advantage.


    This path is very mysterious, and it was built temporarily. Even if "that thing" was familiar with the entire map of this lonely fortress, it still wouldn''t know.


    Kain crawled through the tunnel, carefully skirting the hordes of monsters, and headed straight for the western living area.


    Unlike the solemn western garrison area, this place was not much different from when he first appeared.


    "That thing" had a flaw after all.


    So, with his memory, Kain quickly went around each corner, avoiding each group of monsters, step by step going deeper into the western living area.


    He even used [Enhancement Body] just to run and jump faster. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time is of the essence.


    The other thing''s strategic vigilance towards him was no less than that. Once too much time passed without Kain appearing, "that thing" could deduce that its final trap had been seen through by him. It was even possible to deduce that back into his plan.

 Chapter 184 Spiritual phase

    At the site where the students camped.Because Kain disappeared for so long, and Mera still hadn''t woken up, Myra finally discovered the problem.


    "Katie, tell me the truth, where is Kain?"


    Myra stared at Katie with a rather intimidating expression, causing Katie to feel her heart beat faster. She shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Seeing that, Myra''s expression returned to normal. But deep in her eyes, there was still sadness.


    According to Katie, Mera had been in a coma ever since Kain left. No matter how she shook her, she couldn''t wake her up.


    This looked quite similar to the symptoms of exhaustion after overusing magic, but Mera had already woken up, and there was basically no fighting after that. So theoretically, Mera shouldn''t have been in this state.


    This made Myra worried, and at the same time she remembered a not so good memory.


    A memory that had been covered in dust for many years, but was still carefully kept in a corner of her mind.


    "Mera¡­"


    Myra whimpered, her anxiety and worry growing.


    Suddenly, she remembered Kain, who had left and disappeared.


    "Does he know about this?"


    Myra wondered, then she remembered that Kain had told Katie to take care of Mera before he left.


    Kain wouldn''t have done anything unnecessary, if he had intentionally told Katie that, he must have known about Mera''s unconscious state.


    Myra''s brain worked frantically, she imitated Kain''s way of thinking, starting to analyze the information she had obtained.


    Analyzing further, Kain most likely understood something, so he decided to leave to deal with it instead of staying here and watching over Mera.


    However, no matter how Myra thought about it, she could not understand Kain''s action of leaving.


    Suddenly, the other students all cried out in surprise.


    Only to see Kain now stepping into the stone door, his whole body covered in wounds, even his super durable student uniform was torn.


    From his forehead, a stream of blood flowed down, spreading to his chin. Even his silver hair was partly dyed red.


    This is clearly a sign of having gone through a fierce battle.


    An unprecedented fierce battle.


    Everyone was terrified, because from the beginning until now, Kain''s image had always been that of an untouchable Magus. All monsters that entered his destructive zone had only one ending, which was death.


    Even if Kain appeared injured, it was because he was exhausted.


    What could possibly hurt Kain to this extent.


    The other students were unaware of the existence of "that thing", but Myra, as one of the people who had heard about Kain''s plan and train of thought, immediately thought of something.


    Kain walked slowly towards Mera, though his steps were shaking.


    As she passed Myra, she suddenly reached out to stop him.


    "You..."


    "Saving her is more important."


    Kain only said one sentence, then removed Myra''s hand and walked towards Mera again.


    Myra was stunned for a moment, then she looked at her palm, which was now covered in blood.


    Myra was also startled, she didn''t think Kain was so badly injured.


    Kain walked up to Mera, his eyes looking at her peacefully sleeping face, determination flashing in his eyes.


    [Level]: 26


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200 Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]: Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1499/1500 (+192):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    Glancing at the only skill point that was not filled, Kain activated that line.


    With the final limit broken through, Kain felt his entire body swell in an instant.


    This was actually an illusion, Kain hadn''t bloated, it was just that his perception had been temporarily pushed to a higher level.


    Sublimation state.


    Entering this state in an instant, Kain entered a completely new phase, a completely new realm. This was the world of spiritual waves, spreading out in all directions like stones thrown into a still lake.


    Even so, the mist still surrounds this place, like an eternal and unchanging rule.


    At this moment, Kain "looked" at Mera''s position.


    Her spiritual wavelength was very quiet, so quiet that it was like someone who had just died. However, this was not due to her health condition, but because there were faint threads piercing her spiritual wavelength.


    Luckily, the mist had blocked almost all of the threads, so they wouldn''t be able to penetrate Mera that quickly.


    Kain believes that these threads are what is "searching" for Mera, just like her mother.


    It seems that when she runs out of energy, something inside her loses its cover and is exposed. And these threads appear to lock onto her position.


    Fortunately, the mist here is extremely effective against the mind, so Kain thinks they still don''t know where Mera is.


    But if this keeps up, that thing will reach Mera sooner or later.


    Kain cannot let this happen.


    Judging from the "vision", these threads were already very close to Mera. Although the mist was powerful, what it mainly inhibited was its ability to orient and spread, not completely blocking the spiritual wavelength.


    So, Kain made a quick decision.


    His spirit shook violently, in a state of sublimation, Kain could control much more. His spiritual wavelength spread out to envelop the large fibers, then Kain began to restructure a chaotic, complex architecture that was unimaginable to the normal mind.


    He wanted those threads to get lost, lost in the maze of his mind. So that Mera could recover in that time, hiding her location.


    Of course, he also wanted to attack and destroy those threads, but he had never learned a magic skill that used spiritual attacks, so Kain could only use this method.


    In the spiritual phase of abstraction and illusion, a distorted yet strangely artistic structure is created. If one could see and understand these images, they would be able to recognize this as the structure of the entire lonely fortress.


    Only, this lonely fortress was arranged and overlapped in a strange way, like a chaotic combination of countless flat and solid shapes. This was because there were parts of it that Kain had only witnessed on flat drawings and had never seen before.


    The threads were led here, lost and looking for a way out.


    The spiritual world, although very turbulent, is also relatively peaceful. Spiritual wavelengths, although always intertwined, almost never affect each other.


    Only mid-class Magus with [Spirit Magic] can intentionally begin to interfere with this phase, but even so, very few of these mid-class Magus can actually "see" and "touch" the spiritual phase.


    Therefore, that thread, even though it weaves through countless spiritual wavelengths, cannot get lost. It''s just that Kain suddenly appeared here.


    In fact, Kain''s reluctant action. In a way, it saved Mera, and at the same time perfectly concealed her existence.


    Because right now, in a far away place in the west, inside an unknown place.


    A giant sphere floated in the air, it emitted a mysterious pale green light, around it seemed to appear tentacles of the same color swaying.


    If Kain were here, he would be able to see that the thread coming from this thing was identical to the one approaching Mera.


    "Oh, the seeds are appearing again?"


    Out of nowhere, a somewhat interested voice rang out.


    Immediately after, that ball was pressed down by a gaze, causing it to move slightly.


    A moment later, the same voice rang out with a surprised tone.


    "That weird, can''t locate?"


    "In this world, there aren''t many things that can evade this thing''s detection, especially when it''s still a seed..."


    The voice also seemed to have no idea of the rules of a Dungeon and a mid-class Magus combined to manipulate these things. So from beginning to end, this voice never thought that someone was secretly blocking it.


    If it was a high-class Magus with [Spirit Magic], they could directly destroy these parasitic threads, but interacting so directly would also cause the threads to interact with that Magus'' spiritual wavelength, thereby marking them.


    At that time, that high-class Magus would definitely be hunted down by "them".


    Even high-class Magus must die!


    Unless, the seed could beg a grand-class Magus for protection, which sounded quite impossible. Especially when the seed originally belonged to them.


    "Looks like we have to move again."


    The voice left one last sentence, then disappeared.


    ¡­


    Breaking free from his state of ecstasy, Kain finally collapsed from damage and exhaustion.


    He didn''t know if his plan would succeed or not, but he did everything he could.


    He glanced at Mera who was still sleeping peacefully, then looked at the system.


    [Level]: 25


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Mind Map level 0] 0/200


    +[Mind Disturbed level 0] 0/200


    +[Mind Protection level 0] 0/200


    +[Multiple Thinking level 0] 0/200


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 185 Escape from danger

    Aside from the three magic skills that could attack, defend, and scout, [Multiple Thinking] was the one that interested Kain the most.Kain then glanced at Mera, who was still sleeping peacefully, as if nothing had happened.


    However, perhaps only Kain knew that she was almost in trouble. Although Kain was not clear about what would happen, from Mera''s mother''s reaction, it seemed that the fate that awaited them ahead was not good at all.


    Kain sighed, fortunately he had thought of a solution, even if he wanted to chase, how could that thread pass through the structure he had built in just a few days.


    If those people knew the method that Kain had taken, I''m afraid even they would have to applaud with a "unique" cry. Because the minds of normal humans, or even those of spiritually sublimated Magus, cannot really clearly visualize complex structures.


    Take the magic skill [Imitative] for example. On the surface, it looks like Magus is creating three-dimensional virtual images of the surrounding terrain when he casts that magic skill. But in reality, it''s just his spiritual waves spreading and reflecting that information, and Magus is just passively receiving that information.


    This is not much different from looking at a painting, where, in theory, all the information about the painting is already in the mind of the observer. But when asked to draw the painting, almost no one can do it. This involves other factors, but that is the basic idea.


    That is, even if someone wanted to imitate Kain''s methods. They would at least have to have the ability to structure and visualize space on par with him, not to mention his memory.


    So even if they were to imitate it, the maze they created would only be a simple block structure, and the thread could easily be crossed in a short time.


    That is why his method is "unique".


    The situation had stabilized and it was time to rest, but with his brain working so hard, Kain had a hard time restraining himself from thinking about other matters.


    This problem had been bothering him from the very beginning, and it had become even more troubling after Kain had confirmed a few things in his spiritual phase.


    "Why did she do that? Doesn''t she know that getting married and having children will put her own family and her own daughter in danger?"


    That was Kain''s question from the start.


    Kain was not in a position to judge Mera''s mother''s desire for happiness, but leaving with only such a warning to her daughter, while this warning may not be effective in the long run. There were really too many variables, and reality proved that Mera not only did not stay away from magic, but was also deeply involved in magic.


    Honestly, if anyone heard this story, they would mostly see the great and immense mother-child love, but Kain saw irresponsibility somewhere within the story.


    Of course, that was in case Mera''s mother knew about the thing inside her that would be passed down to her daughter.


    Logically speaking, her mother knew that she would pass something on to her daughter, otherwise she wouldn''t have advised her children to stay away from magic from such a young age.


    But if she really knew that, and she loved her children, she shouldn''t¡­ have had a family and given birth to children.


    Kain knew this sounded cruel to a mother, to Mera, and to himself. But he was considering it as rationally as possible.


    Because no one can guarantee that the children''s future will never be exposed to magic.


    At the same time, there is no guarantee that she will never run out of energy.


    Thinking of this, a guess flashed through Kain''s mind, but his expression quickly darkened.


    He didn''t want this to be true, he would rather have guessed wrong.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from beside him, interrupting Kain''s train of thought.


    "Kain, you..."


    It was Myra''s voice.


    Her tone was filled with worry.


    In a flash, Kain calmed down.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    He said softly. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get me up first, we''ll talk later."


    Myra didn''t know how to respond, she could only helplessly pull Kain up. But his steps continued to tremble, proving how weak he was at this moment.


    After helping Kain sit down, Katie, Hector, and Leo quickly ran over. Everyone looked worried, but no one dared to ask him anything since he didn''t say anything. Just like that, Kain silently let Katie heal him, while Myra stared at him, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Thank you Katie."


    Seeing that his body was fine, Kain thanked Katie, then his eyes seemed to have some hidden meaning. Katie understood, quickly pulling Hector and Leo who still didn''t understand anything away from that place.


    It was obvious that both Kain and Myra were acting strangely, and with Mera''s unusual state of sleep, it wasn''t hard for Katie to guess that something had happened between them.


    Just like that, three people, including Mera, surrounded the campfire.


    The firelight reflected off Kain''s face, revealing a very strange emotion from him.


    Myra seemed to want to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat.


    Too much information and thoughts rolled in at once, momentarily leaving Myra at a loss for what to say, or what to ask.


    In the end, it was Kain who had to speak first.


    He seemed to see through her heart, knowing her deepest thoughts at this moment.


    "If you don''t know what to ask me first, then..."


    "Tell me... why are you so badly injured?"


    Myra finally blurted out.


    Kain nodded, and his train of thought was pushed back in time.


    By then, Kain''s counterattack plan had entered its final stages, and he was approaching very close to the central area of the lonely fortress.


    He weaved through the winding paths, dodging monsters. As the path grew narrower, Kain knew he was nearing his destination


    Meanwhile, at the center of the lonely fortress.


    Kain''s prediction was correct once again, even though it was a terrible prediction for him.


    "That thing" was indeed too strategically cautious for Kain.


    Just because of the slight time difference and Kain still not appearing, it started to get suspicious.


    By then, Kain''s counterattack plan had entered its final stages, and he was approaching very close to the central area of the lonely fortress.


    He weaved through the winding paths, dodging monsters. As the path grew narrower, Kain knew he was nearing his destination


    Meanwhile, at the center of the lonely fortress.


    Kain''s prediction was correct once again, even though it was a terrible prediction for him.


    "That thing" was indeed too strategically cautious for Kain.


    Just because of the slight time difference and Kain still not appearing, it started to get suspicious.


    Suspicion of "that thing" fell on time.


    As it predicted, by this moment Kain should have already realized its first strategic layer, after he realized the first strategic layer was fake, he would have advanced to the second strategic layer and considered it as the real strategic layer of "that thing", smugly thinking that he had seen through everything and quickly ran away. At that time, he would not know that this was actually the third strategic layer that it had created and stacked, with the first two strategic layers just being a double diversion.


    This was its original intention.


    And "that thing" started thinking again.


    It began to simulate, what if Kain had known all three layers of its strategy?


    Thus, Kain would not flee westward as he had intended from the beginning.


    At the same time, he also wouldn''t sit still and hide, because that would only prolong his death.


    Therefore, the only way for him to escape, most likely, is to... go back inside.


    At this point, it finally realized where its fatal mistake was.


    Because of the third strategic layer, the powerful subordinates protecting it had all been dispatched, and in a short time they would not be able to return even if it called out.


    Then, except for the western garrison area, the other areas were still in their normal state. That meant that even if Kain escaped there, it wouldn''t be able to do anything to him in the short term.


    But "that thing" knew, Kain would not do that, because this was just another delay of death.


    So what Kain would do would be¡­


    Kill it.


    All of this reasoning happened extremely quickly, and just as it reached its conclusion, a loud thunderous sound was heard outside.


    Kain entered its domain, a few bolts of lightning still lingering around him.


    Behind him were the corpses of monsters. Even though "that thing" had sent its most capable subordinates, it still left behind a branch of troops as a backup, but unfortunately they were too weak, and were quickly annihilated by Kain to gain skill points.


    "First time meeting."


    "I have to admit, you''re pretty good. But I''ll have to kill you right then."


    His voice was low, neither arrogant nor confident.

 Chapter 186 The mighty warrior

    In his assumption, "that thing" must be rank 6 or rank 7.If it was before, he wouldn''t have dared to do this, as Kain had already determined, he was only rank 6.


    However, Kain is now very different from before.


    Especially when he possesses [Enhancement Magic], and even upgrades this magic skill to level 3.


    So much so, that even Kain himself didn''t know how strong he could be in a one-on-one fight.


    A bolt of lightning flashed by, momentarily driving away the darkness. From within the hazy mist, the shape of "that thing" appeared before Kain.


    Witnessing this, Kain''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with surprise.


    Previously, Kain had thought that "that thing" must be some kind of terrifying monster. But what was reflected in his sight was a humanoid creature. "That thing" had the appearance of a young woman, but her entire skin was as dark as coal. In addition, her skin also grew sharp and shiny fragments like some kind of gemstone, especially concentrated on her two legs and two arms.


    Finally, and most striking of all, were the blood-red glowing lines that were arranged symmetrically and purposefully on her body. Kain observed that these lines would concentrate on important parts such as joints, which made him immediately think that these lines must be a manifestation of some kind of transportation route similar to human blood vessels and nerves, rather than a decorative motif.


    "Can you talk?"


    Kain spoke.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a sign that he was concentrating, extremely concentrating.


    A sense of danger rose in Kain''s intuition. Without continuing to do any unnecessary actions, Kain immediately activated his magic skill.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Thunder Flash].


    Kain''s body disappeared at a speed that left only an afterimage mixed with the electric arcs. At that very moment, "that thing" also disappeared from her position, and appeared at the position where Kain had just been standing.


    The monster''s arm was embedded in the solid floor of the building, creating a small but deep and sharp crater. It was entirely conceivable that if Kain had taken that blow directly, he would have been cut in half.


    Because of the "claws".


    Those black crystals that look like just cool decorations are deadly sharp.


    Kain secretly sweated, but his movements were not slow at all.


    His brain reached peak performance, everything around Kain seemed to slow down.


    All current information about the environment, architectural structures, possible enemy movements, etc. are quickly reflected and analyzed in Kain''s mind.


    "This thing... is too fast!"


    Kain made his decision.


    [Thunder Arrow].


    The lightning arrow arced, flying in a zigzag trajectory to hit the left side of "that thing", but she reacted very promptly, quickly dodging to the right to avoid the attack.


    This is a normal move.


    Little did she know, this seemingly powerful move gave Kain an opportunity.


    Here, two types of brain activity must be distinguished.


    First, it is also the previously invisible type of "fighting" with pure strategy and resource mobilization at hand.


    For this kind of brainstorming, regardless of whether it was him or "that thing", they had the time and space to carefully think through strategies, model the flow of thoughts, and fit it into the actual situation. In short, they could think meticulously to the extreme.


    Second, it''s still "fighting", but it''s blood and flesh and touch, death is near at any moment.


    For this type of brainstorming, they will be disturbed, absolutely disturbed by the surrounding environment and situation, making it extremely difficult to think meticulously to the end, or to form extremely complex strategies. This is not to say that they cannot think of such things, but rather that it is very difficult.


    This also involves cognitive focus on the mind.


    This is a rather interesting aspect of the mind and psychology. It goes something like this.


    "When your focus is drawn to one thing, your attention to other things is reduced."


    This is not just about abstract psychology, but also about physiology. That is, even though your vision is very broad and vast, there is only a small part of it that you can see clearly, and that is where your mind is focused.


    So how might this apply in a battle of life and death?


    It''s simple, when there''s a spike about to pierce your heart, you won''t notice your enemy''s pants falling down.


    Just now, when Kain used [Thunder Arrow] to attack "that thing" in a flash, he intentionally left an opening.


    The lightning arrow was very fast, but its trajectory was curved to the left.


    That is, it is not straight.


    The gap that Kain had created was the space ahead, straight between him and "that thing".


    So, strategically speaking, when "that thing" only had enough time for one move, it could have chosen to dive towards Kain to counterattack immediately instead of dodging to the right. This right-dodging action was clearly an unconscious act of self-protection.


    If Kain had chosen to shoot straight forward, dodging would have been no problem, of course, because counterattacking required at least two steps of dodging to find space and counter attacking, but he didn''t do that.


    So Kain came to a conclusion.


    She couldn''t... or rather, couldn''t yet apply strategy and in direct combat.


    This is Kain''s chance.


    The speed of "that thing" was truly too terrifying, to the point that it was able to dodge even [Thunder Arrow].


    Kain even said that this was not the true speed of this monster.


    From her movements, she was clearly not familiar with even conventional combat, doing so almost entirely on instinct.


    But with her learning ability, which Kain had learned during their previous strategic engagements, Kain assumed that it was natural for her to learn.


    So Kain will kill this monster before that happens.


    An electric arc flashed in the vacuum, followed by countless electric arcs that filled a part of the vast architectural space.


    Kain stood in the midst of it all, towering like a lord of the natural elements. He stepped forward, and the lightning bolts quickly coalesced into various shapes. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Four lightning arrows condensed into shape, surrounding the monster in the magic formation. Among them, there was one lightning arrow that Kain intentionally enhanced with [Enhancement Magic], using the most cunning angle to stab into the body of "that thing".


    The remaining three lightning arrows were chosen at extremely clever angles by Kain, so that by finding just the right angle, "that thing" could dodge all three arrows at the same time and only receive the attack of the fourth arrow. Also an enhanced arrow.


    Once again, the "thing''s" ability to learn and apply it in real combat was so fast that it surprised Kain.


    This is only the second wave of attacks.


    Although he intentionally arranged it so that all three lightning arrows could be dodged at the same time, to discover this point also required a superhuman ability to observe and visualize spatially.


    If "that thing" dodged normally, she could only dodge two arrows at most.


    Thus, in just a very short time, she saw the ingenious point in the trajectory of the lightning arrows, and decisively made the decision to receive one lightning arrow instead of two.


    But all of that was already planned by Kain.


    If "that thing" just dodges normally, she has a 50% chance of not being hit by the enhanced lightning arrow.


    But because "that thing" was wiser, it chose the option that seemed most beneficial to her, not knowing that this was the moment she fell into Kain''s trap.


    And it''s not like the monster can''t tell which lightning arrow is stronger.


    He could have cast all four lightning arrows at once, but he still deliberately created a lightning net first, essentially to create a shielding environment for the lightning arrows to erupt.


    Continuously, the electric arcs ran back and forth, all of them with high intensity, causing the difference between [Thunder Arrow] and [Thunder Arrow] with [Enhancement Magic] to be somewhat covered up.


    Hit by a powerful blow, the monster collapsed.


    Kain immediately became alert.


    Logically speaking, "that thing" shouldn''t have fallen that quickly.


    This is not a judgment, this is just experience from confronting claw monsters in this Dungeon.


    Each of them has its own powerful resistance.


    A Nightcrawler might have been able to be taken down by that attack, but Kain didn''t think a monster that stood at the top of them would be taken down so easily.


    So, she''s playing dead.


    She actually knew how to take advantage of the momentary comfort of victory to trap him.


    At this time, the lightning network gradually dispersed.


    Kain, indeed, did not have much strength left, so cutting off this ultimate move was a good option.


    He still has a long way to go.


    He will pretend to step into its trap.


    Kain quickly moved forward, approaching the collapsed "thing". His eyes focused on her black crystal hands, his face showing greed.


    But as soon as he approached a certain distance, "that thing" sprang up again.

 Chapter 187 Chaoter 187: The almighty strategic

    But, Kain''s thoughts at this moment stopped briefly.Not because Kain had stopped thinking, but because Kain had forcibly interrupted his previous train of thought.


    How strange.


    That was what reflected in Kain''s mind.


    This was not exactly some random intuition, but the result of his subconscious analyzing all the events that had happened since he entered here.


    A strange feeling covered Kain''s mind, but not only did it not make Kain stupid, but instead made him finally understand.


    It''s simple, he was fooled.


    The enemy... or rather "that thing", was much more cunning than he had expected. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s not that she can''t apply strategy in real combat, she just pretends she is a novice.


    "When your focus is drawn to one thing, your attention to other things is reduced."


    Repeat this saying again, but the victim here is not "that thing", but Kain.


    He had to admit, he was indeed fooled, how ironic.


    Ever since entering here, "that thing" had built up an image of itself as a novice in combat, precisely at the moment Kain fired that first [Thunder Arrow].


    Even though everything happened so quickly, she was still able to read Kain''s true intentions through the trajectory of the lightning arrow. Or perhaps she did instinctively dodge, but then she used this to her advantage to scatter clues to deceive him.


    "That thing" had deliberately shown herself to be someone who adapted quickly to battle, and it was Kain who had helped her do so. He had fallen deeper and deeper into the trap he had set, not knowing that he himself had fallen into it.


    "That thing" gradually increased her ability to influence and influence the outcome of the battle. Starting from acting instinctively, meaning dodging [Thunder Arrow] at the beginning. Then, the ability to observe and make decisions that minimize the damage she would receive, meaning dodging three [Thunder Arrow] shots. Finally, using deception tactics, meaning pretending to be dead after being hit by Kain.


    So what does this strategic advancement mean?


    It was what made Kain unable to believe that everything had been arranged by "that thing" from the beginning, and at the same time set a big trap just waiting for Kain to step into the death zone.


    At the same time, it made Kain feel afraid of the speed of adaptation and application of "that thing", causing his attention to focus on eliminating "that thing" as quickly as possible.


    Both traps work simultaneously and complement each other''s effects, surpassing Kain''s by a notch.


    So how was Kain able to detect such an elaborate trap?


    This could also be said to be a small mistake of "that thing" that she could not make up for. To an ordinary enemy, this small mistake could be considered non-existent, but to an enemy like Kain, even a small mistake could be magnified.


    First, one thing was certain, that the first attack from "that thing" was definitely her true power. If Kain hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have definitely died then.


    This must be just a test run by "that thing", if Kain can be killed in this attack then naturally everything will be over. Otherwise, everything will go on as in reality.


    Therefore, Kain could have a rough assessment of the strength of "that thing".


    However, after reviewing all of her experiences, Kain discovered that the strength she displayed was gradually weakening. Whereas if she was actually fighting with gradually increasing adaptation, she should have been getting stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Kain had thought of this before, especially when he saw "that thing" pretending to collapse, Kain was even more certain. Because only when she appeared weaker could he rationalize this moment of collapse.


    Even if "that thing" had the intention of deliberately trying to trick Kain into thinking that faking her death was her real trap, she wouldn''t have done it so blatantly like showing off too much strength and then suddenly falling to the ground.


    If she did so, Kain would know immediately that this was a fake trap created to conceal the real one.


    For their level, anything done too purposefully will become inarticulate and quickly be seen through by the other side. They will always consider how to make their strategy look as "natural" as possible.


    Being able to do this, even Kain had to feel horrified by her natural talent in thinking and strategy in battle.


    She seemed like a weapon of war deliberately created by nature.


    If it is so perfect without any fault, then where is the mistake?


    The gradual weakening of the battle force was indeed a very wise move, but its only slight flaw was that the timing was not very precise.


    To ask why the time element was a mistake, Kain had to go back to the three "evolutionary" steps of "that thing" to compare.


    Step one, fight instinctively.


    Step two, weigh the pros and cons.


    Step three, deception strategy.


    Here, the weakening was necessary for the third step to occur properly. But Kain had sensed it since after the first step.


    This is the problem.


    From the above, Kain could vaguely deduce that "that thing" was pretending.


    Now is the time to think, what is she pretending to hide?


    Kain just realized that, although he had used lightning to check once before entering the battle, the ceiling here had not.


    All of this, thought out, listed, arranged, molded, and summarized by Kain in just a brief moment.


    [Thunder Flash].


    Kain''s body jerked backwards, he had retreated.


    However, his reaction was not quick enough.


    Because from the ceiling, a horrible monster swooped down. This thing looked like Nightcrawler, but it had four arms, and it was almost twice as tall as Nightcrawler.


    Taking advantage of the high ceiling and fog to conceal its whereabouts, this monster swung on the ceiling under the command of "that thing", just waiting for an opportunity to attack by surprise.


    [Thunder Flash] was very fast, but the reaction time was too short, making it impossible for Kain to completely dodge.


    The monster''s claws cut through his body.


    Kain''s retreat somewhat lessened the force of the claws.


    Next was the damage reduction from the academy uniform. The hazy radiance emitted from the clothing caused the force from the monster''s claws to stop for a moment.


    But the force was too great and still caused the uniform to tear.


    Kain felt his entire body lighten for a moment, but then an indescribable pain rushed into his nervous system, causing his great navel to almost freeze from being overwhelmed by the pain.


    Then came the sensation of his internal organs shaking as if they were about to change places, causing a physiological reaction that was regurgitated into his throat. Combined with the internal bleeding, Kain spat out blood from his mouth.


    His mind, like a fire that was burning but was suddenly extinguished.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    This is how physical pain interrupts the train of thought.


    But Kain''s willpower reluctantly held his mind.


    [Heal].


    Magic skill was activated, the pain was immediately reduced somewhat, but Kain''s whole body was still a mess.


    Unless it''s the mid-class magic skill [Regeneration], [Heal] can only barely help him maintain a stable condition for a period of time.


    [Heal] is ultimately just a magic skill that supports the body''s self-healing foundation. For injuries that are too serious, even the body becomes powerless to heal.


    Kain felt dizzy and lightheaded, a sign of cerebral ischemia. He made a quick decision, endured the pain and stitched the two separated edges of the wound together, then used fire to temporarily seal the wound.


    As soon as Kain regained his vision, what he saw were two monsters surrounding and attacking him from two diagonal directions.


    [Thunder Flash].


    [Enhancement Body].


    Once again running away, the aftereffects from [Thunder Flash] made him almost vomit even after using [Enhancement Body] to neutralize it.


    He doesn''t have much time or energy left.


    The feeling of his whole body being drained away came over him, not only physically but mentally as well.


    Hiding forever is not the way.


    Kain''s eyes were dazed, in fact, he still had one last trump card.


    [Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1499/1500 (+)


    If Kain spent just one more skill point, he would level up another magic system to mid-class, and he would become full of power again.


    At that time, although it is not certain that we will win, the situation will be much better.


    But that''s not what Kain wanted.


    He chose [Spirit Magic] as his target, because of Mera.


    If he did that, it was very likely that the only chance to save her would also disappear.

 Chapter 188 The almighty hunter

    Immediately, Kain showed signs of running away.He aimed for the entrance of the structure in hopes of escaping. However, "that thing" quickly saw through his intentions and blocked the entrance, completely sealing off Kain''s only escape route.


    At this moment, a look of crisis finally appeared on Kain''s face.


    His eyes widened, the corners of his lips twitched slightly as if trembling slightly, Kain''s face tensed, as if trying to restrain the expression of fear that radiated from his face.


    This expression, at the same time, also fell within the sight of "that thing". S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She orders the four-armed Nightcrawler to hunt Kain down, forcing Kain to flee back inside.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Kain shouted loudly and bravely, but there was still a hint of hesitation and imbalance in his voice, a sign of the fear hidden deep within his soul.


    Kain swung his arm, launching a powerful [Fire Cannon] to block the four-armed Nightcrawler. But it seemed that the injury had caused his sense of direction to be impaired, the attack missed the monster, hitting a spot on the wall.


    Kain''s movements became flustered, he moved then continued to fire another [Fire Cannon].


    This time, Kain''s attack was even more off-kilter.


    This further proves that his sense of direction is problematic, and he is about to lose his grip.


    And for the third attack, Kain showed his utmost effort, finally making his [Fire Cannon] hit the four-armed Nightcrawler, unfortunately Kain only succeeded in destroying one of its arms.


    On the fourth attack, Kain deflected again, causing the [Fire Cannon] to miss its target and hit the wall.


    However, the attention of "that thing" eventually changed.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The three locations where the three [Fire Cannon] shots hit were connected to her mind.


    She understood, Kain was deliberately using something to break open a path to the outside.


    However, although these [Fire Cannon] shots were quite powerful, they were still not enough to destroy this place. This place was, after all, part of the residence of a high-class Magus, so the defensive capabilities of this place were naturally unquestionable.


    Unless¡­


    The thing''s eyes glanced towards the monster that was chasing Kain.


    If he had this thing''s "assistance", Kain could definitely destroy this place. He just needed to continuously attack the weak points, then let the four-armed Nightcrawler with its immense strength destroy one spot with one attack.


    So, the seemingly real displays of terror were actually just a disguise.


    All were diversions so that Kain could make his escape.


    This also came from Kain having confirmed through previous manifestations that although "that thing" could control the monster, she could not give overly complex commands.


    This would give Kain two advantages.


    First of all, it was because of this that she chose her to be the one guarding the entrance when she knew that Kain was about to escape. Because the four-armed Nightcrawler was not dexterous and subtle enough, if she let that thing block the door, it was very possible that Kain would use something to get through.


    Second, after "that thing" chooses to block the door, she will definitely use the four-armed Nightcrawler to hunt down Kain. With the simplicity of the monster''s movements, Kain can easily manipulate and exploit the monster for his own purposes.


    He had devised an extremely complex escape plan and perfected it in a short period of time, unfortunately "that thing" had seen through it all.


    So she waited.


    Waiting until Kain''s plan was almost successful, she would show him what despair was.


    After executing the seventh [Fire Cannon] shot, Kain''s direction of movement changed again.


    He seemed to be "accidentally" running away, at the same time moving closer to the wall.


    The monster charged forward with an unwavering will to tear Kain apart.


    Just as the monster''s attack was about to come, the monster was suddenly forced to stop.


    Its movement froze for a split second, causing Kain''s face to freeze, as if he had just witnessed something unbelievable.


    This is exactly what "that thing" wants to see.


    Suddenly, Kain, who still had a panicked expression, raised his hand at a strange angle.


    A [Fire Cannon] shot is released.


    However, its power was unusually strong, and the location it was launched at... was not the location Kain was intentionally luring the four-armed Nightcrawler to attack.


    This is an attack that has been enhanced with [Enhancement Magic].


    As a result, its power caused the entire structure to shake, and cracks caused by previous attacks began to spread.


    This place is about to fall apart.


    "That thing" finally knew she was wrong. Kain had led her by the nose from start to finish.


    In fact, he knew full well that "that thing" would be the one guarding the entrance, while she would send the four-armed Nightcrawler to hunt him down.


    Those seemingly reasonable reasons were actually just a cover to hide his true intentions.


    Avoid confronting "that thing", correct.


    Don''t let the four-armed Nightcrawler guard the door for good reason on both sides, exactly.


    But the most essential thing that Kain wanted to show "that thing" was her vision.


    The position he had arranged for her to stand in was like a vantage point, allowing her to consider everything he had done from a strategic perspective.


    All his confusion, his deflection, was not entirely a disguise.


    He was in real pain, his lungs were screaming, his muscles were being moved by so much electricity that they felt like they were about to burst. The same was true of Kain''s [Fire Cannon] attacks, although he could use this magic skill, but not having upgraded [Fire Control] made Kain''s magic skill extremely stiff, it was understandable that he would miss.


    This was too different from the previous proficiency Kain had with [Thunder Magic].


    So, it was extremely understandable that "that thing" became suspicious of Kain''s actions.


    For their strategic level, any small mistake would be magnified.


    This applies not only to him, but to her as well.


    However, in this situation, Kain used the truth to disguise himself too honestly.


    This made "that thing" think that it had discovered Kain''s scheme, because if what it discovered wasn''t Kain''s real scheme, then why did he deliberately go to such great lengths to arrange this perfect screen?


    So, Kain knew for sure that if it didn''t make a move right away when it saw through his plot, then it would definitely ruin his plot at the last moment, when Kain lured the monster to attack the location he had designated.


    This is actually a test.


    He wanted to test whether, from a general and broad perspective, "that thing" could predict the position he intended to shoot.


    This requires not only an ability to visualize space, but also a clear understanding of the structure of the architectural block.


    Even though this "thing" is not as good as Kain. But as the location of the bullet marks is revealed more and more, it becomes easier to determine where Kain actually intended to attack to cause the collapse here.


    Otherwise, she would surely stop the four-armed Nightcrawler before it attacked the location he had lured, which was actually a fake location.


    At that time, the monster would not have time to react when Kain launched that surprise attack.


    Ultimately, it was the trap that made "that thing" think that he would exploit the four-armed Nightcrawler''s strength and stupidity to achieve his goals.


    That is the power of [Fire Cannon].


    Previously, he had intentionally shown that this attack was quite strong but not powerful enough, causing that thing to think that he would take advantage of the four-armed Nightcrawler, not knowing that what Kain was hiding was a combination of [Fire Cannon] and [Enhancement Magic].


    Thinking all this clearly, "that thing" flew towards Kain''s position, at the same time, the four-armed Nightcrawler also became active again.


    At this moment, guarding the entrance had lost its meaning, because this place was about to collapse.


    Kain''s plan had indeed outwitted her, giving him a wide open escape route.


    But that''s all.


    What Kain escaped from was nothing more than the small central area of the lonely fortress. Surrounding him was the entire lonely fortress, tens of thousands of monsters waiting to tear him apart.


    And she, is the king of them all.


    From start to finish, this was an unfair fight.


    With the terrifying amount of resources she holds in her hands, whether it''s the monster army, her subordinates, or herself, she can lose countless times, but as long as she wins once, she will still win in the end.


    On the contrary, Kain is alone, he can win countless times, but if he loses once, he will lose in the end.


    The status of both is not equal.


    But, is that really true?


    Hunter and prey, never before used pure strength to discuss who was in which position.


    We can only compete to see which side is more daring, and also more reckless.


    Taking advantage of the collapsing bricks, the collapsing architecture, and the fog, Kain unleashed a [Fire Burst] to distract his two enemies.


    In an environment where the main color is gloomy and dark, the red fire magic is really dazzling. Even though it is limited in terms of light, the light emitted from the fire is still very attractive.


    This is the instinct of creatures that operate primarily by sight.


    And in that moment of distraction, Kain circled behind "that thing".


    No flashy [Thunder Magic], no powerful [Fire Magic].


    In his hand, was only a sharp dagger.

 Chapter 189 Victory

    Psychology and instinct are two inseparable things.Therefore, as long as it is "thinking" there will always be instinct.


    It''s just that each individual''s instincts and ways of controlling them are different.


    It is even possible to say that the unconscious control of instincts can also be considered a type of instinct.


    Here, "that thing" thinks that Kain is trying to escape.


    This is almost indisputable. Otherwise, Kain would not have devised such an elaborate plan.


    Crash this place, then run.


    But is that true?


    Or was it just something Kain was trying to make "that thing" think? Making her think that... he was at a disadvantage, so running away would be the optimal choice?


    The answer, sometimes, is beyond imagination.


    Back in time, to the moment Kain was about to be mortally wounded by the claws of the four-armed Nightcrawler.


    His thinking seemed to slow down time to the maximum.


    Because the electric current stimulates his entire body, including his nervous system, Kain is now thinking faster than ever.


    If he could express it through actions, he would probably sigh.


    "How pathetic, Kain."


    He said to himself.


    He just realized that he had gone a little off track.


    Kain, started out as a hunter, a survivor, not a warrior, not a Magus, nor a problem solver. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This does not mean that Kain is immersed in power. In fact, from the moment this journey begins, Kain is no longer placed in familiar and simple situations, the things he faces will become more dangerous, more intelligent.


    This forced Kain to rely on other things, in this case, power. His mind was still very flexible, but the strategies he outlined gradually revolved around the magical power he possessed.


    This makes the importance of magic gradually take on a higher proportion.


    In other words, he had gradually become "addicted" to using magic to solve problems.


    This isn''t much of a problem per se, but when Kain is facing an enemy that Kain acknowledges is his equal, Kain needs a flexible mindset, really really flexible.


    Thus, Kain''s target was once again aimed at "that thing".


    Is she smug?


    Was she elated that she had fooled him?


    Does she consider herself superior to him?


    The answer is yes, yes and yes.


    From just these three questions, a strategy was structured in Kain''s mind.


    Actually, that [Fire Cannon] shot wasn''t the final trap.


    Kain knew that even if he escaped this "cage", he would still be locked inside a bigger cage.


    The lonely fortress is her cage, her kingdom.


    Continuing to roll around here, intending to stall for time or compete with "that thing", while she had already obtained information about Kain''s power threshold, information about Kain''s thought pattern was an extremely foolish thing to do.


    Kain never wanted to run away.


    He created two sophisticated layers of strategy, if you analyze carefully you will realize that this is indeed just making things up.


    He wanted "that thing" to feel that he wanted to escape at all costs.


    Then the game between them will continue.


    But really, Kain just wanted to stab that monster.


    In his hand, was a blunt-tipped dagger forged from the Reaper''s scythe.


    This thing has one characteristic, which is necrosis.


    Especially applicable to normal flesh creatures.


    The body structure of the Crawler is relatively similar to that of a flesh creature, and is naturally susceptible to this necrotic curse.


    However, the skin of the Crawlers was quite tough, and Kain could completely use magic to deal with it, so this poisonous dagger had no use.


    However, Kain did not expect that the dagger would be used in this case.


    As for "that thing" and how the dagger could penetrate the defense, Kain actually had a plan.


    What he took advantage of was the wound caused by [Thunder Arrow] supplemented with [Enhancement Magic].


    This was an undeniably powerful attack, so even "that thing" couldn''t help but receive damage from enduring it.


    But Kain wasn''t sure, so he took a gamble.


    He bet that this knife with all his remaining strength could penetrate the weak point of "that thing".


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    Using [Enhancement Magic] to enhance [Enhancement Body], Kain''s physical abilities were raised to a new level. Together with [Enhancement Tool], the sharp tip of the knife in Kain''s hand stabbed into the scorch mark on the back of "that thing".


    His hand became numb from the recoil, but the slight softness and pressure transmitted made Kain know one thing.


    He succeeded.


    That flesh, after all, had been severely weakened after that [Thunder Arrow].


    As soon as the knife was thrust a little deeper, Kain quickly backed away.


    "That thing" reacted almost immediately, but she missed.


    Horror, confusion, incomprehension... those seemed to be the emotions that Kain could read through her eyes.


    But then, it all eventually returned to indifference.


    At this moment, Kain ran away, still hearing the roar of the four-armed Nightcrawler behind him.


    Halfway through the run, Kain activated the system.


    Looking at the newly poured skill points, Kain finally confirmed that he had won.


    This was probably the most intense battle he had ever had.


    ¡­


    That''s what happened, Kain in a badly injured state ran here, saving Mera.


    He told Myra the story, but there were so many details that even a summary of the events would have turned into a long speech. So Kain decided to just get it over with.


    Still, Myra was shocked.


    The story of Kain, really, seems like a work of fiction.


    But he is here, the biggest proof.


    "Okay, I basically have a grasp of the situation..."


    "So, now I want to ask..."


    At this point, Myra''s voice became hesitant.


    She is hesitating.


    Kain could see the hesitation and conflict in her eyes.


    It was as if she both wanted to know the truth and was afraid to hear it.


    Although the two feelings were quite contradictory, Kain could understand.


    In terms of rational thinking, Myra is still superior to Mera, she must have grasped something already.


    Adding to Myra''s own deep hatred, it was understandable that she had this kind of feeling.


    "Please."


    In the end, curiosity won out.


    So, Kain told Myra his initial suspicions, then the story Mera told him, and finally his speculations to piece together a complete story.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    As for the smears against their mother, Kain chose to keep them to himself.


    It took Kain ten minutes to explain the whole thing, but by the eighth minute, Myra''s eyes had begun to wander. Her pupils were dilated, staring into space unfocused.


    However, Myra''s hand clenched her clothes.


    These symptoms... are very strange.


    Anger, heartache, or... denial?


    This made Kain feel very strange.


    He didn''t think Myra would show such complicated emotions.


    This is more than just hatred.


    Immediately, Kain''s mind began to work involuntarily.


    Myra displayed very strange emotional states, which seemed inconsistent with the situation he had known before.


    If something happens, there must be a reason behind it.


    The reason Myra acted like that was one of the factors that the story he told affected her.


    What happened to her mother, Kain did not think Myra did not know a bit, otherwise the hatred would not have simmered inside her for so long. Then there was only one other factor.


    Mera?


    Is it because of jealousy? Jealousy because Mera took all of their mother''s love, not knowing that the reason it happened was because Mera was just like their mother?


    This possibility flashed through Kain''s mind.


    Very quickly, Myra''s mood reluctantly calmed down, she hesitantly asked Kain.


    "My sister... is she okay?"


    Hearing Myra''s words, Kain narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Myra rarely addresses Mera as "my sister".


    Especially since the three of them were already relatively familiar and close, they would normally call each other by their first names.


    For Kain, this form of address represents a kind of meaning.


    It is the language gap.


    In a conversation between two people, if they refer to a third person using a pronoun that separates them from "intimacy", such as "that woman"... Then the speaker is subconsciously trying to distance themselves from that person.


    Much of this was due to hatred. But Myra did not hate Mera to begin with, Kain could confirm that.


    So why?


    However, this is not the time to investigate this matter.


    "She''s fine, I can assure you."


    "You seem a bit stressed, go take a rest, I''m going to rest too."


    Myra sighed, then nodded and followed suit.


    Time just passed.


    Four days later, Mera finally woke up.


    Kain asked her about how she felt at the moment, Mera said that she seemed to have had a very long dream, in that dream, she wandered around a large castle, but could not find the exit.


    Kain didn''t pay much attention to Mera''s somewhat strange dream, he was just checking her mental state.


    It seems Mera is not affected at all.


    This made Kain breathe a sigh of relief.


    Myra also welcomed her sister''s return, her attitude returning to normal.


    Now, it''s only a few days until they can get out of this place.

 Chapter 190 Return

    Until the last day.Today, everyone is strangely quiet.


    Their expressions were both relatively tense and somewhat expectant. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Some people looked at Kain with gratitude, some even went up to him to shake his hand and promise future cooperation.


    In response to all, Kain just nodded slightly.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 121/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]


    This was his harvest from this trip. [Fire Magic], [Enhancement Magic], [Spirit Magic], All have been promoted from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï].


    So, even for mid-class Magus just entering this level, Kain is a pretty powerful Magus.


    At the same time, Kain also had to thank Myra for asking for his help, otherwise the probability of all the students participating in this trial surviving was extremely low.


    Mera is no exception.


    "Kain, the upcoming semester is dedicated to the tournament. I hope you can continue to help us." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra said very solemnly.


    Kain nodded slightly.


    Mera, on the other hand, seemed unusually quiet, looking down at the ground, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Time passes slowly.


    Suddenly, everyone who was living normally fell to the ground, all lost consciousness.


    Mera held out a little longer, but was eventually forced into a deep sleep. She even complained that she had been lying there a bit too much this time.


    Only Kain remained steadfast, his spirit surging, although he knew that this fainting would not cause any danger from the academy''s teachers, but Kain wanted to test how powerful the high-class Magus''s spiritual attack was.


    Kain''s psychic resistance was quite good, but as time went on, the psychic waves that hit him became more and more frequent. This forced Kain to exert more effort to resist.


    He tried to determine the source of the attack, but his limited mortal senses were of no help at the moment.


    Even [Seek] and [Imitative] don''t work.


    Suddenly, the entire wave of attacks was cut off. Causing Kain''s spirit to fall into a period of emptiness.


    "Damn it!"


    Kain cursed softly, because the action just now was no different than placing a rock under Kain''s feet while he was running.


    Just as Kain "lost his balance", a barrage of attacks came down on Kain''s head.


    He could not resist any longer, fell down and fainted like the others.


    At this moment, a deep voice rang out.


    "Honestly, I didn''t think there were this many surviving students left."


    It was a voice that Kain would probably be very familiar with, because this was Toris'' voice.


    Immediately after, another voice answered him.


    "Yes, it''s hard to believe... the number of students has only decreased by a tenth."


    Although they discussed these things, they were not indifferent to the lives of the students, it was just that they originally did not expect such a positive result.


    In their prediction, only about half of the students would survive, and this was in an optimistic scenario.


    At the beginning, the students might not feel anything, but as time goes by, they will sooner or later be weighed down by the pressure, which will have a near-destructive effect on their hope of survival. And those who overcome this are the strongest survivors.


    This has always been the way Kanzax Academy trains, the strong will continue to advance.


    But, it seems this has been broken.


    No one could have imagined that there was a student who had already guessed the location they were thrown to, memorized the entire structure of that place to easily guide the way, and laid out a huge plan including leadership, creating a base, setting up an escape route,...


    Finally, Toris appeared.


    His gaze towards Kain was complex, containing many different emotions.


    If he remembered correctly, Kain had just started learning [Spirit Magic] at the beginning of this semester, and it had only been a few months now.


    But just now, Toris had felt that Kain''s [Spirit Magic] must have been mid-class.


    Although relatively immature.


    A few months, from someone who had never had any contact with [Spirit Magic] to a mid-class Magus?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Shocked, then silent.


    From Kain, Toris seemed to see the incarnation of a miracle.


    "Who are you, Kain?"


    Toris muttered to himself, he couldn''t figure out how a poor village could raise someone like this?


    Unfortunately, even Kain didn''t know.


    ¡­


    Kain wakes up.


    The light shone in, passing through the crack in the door, causing the eyes that were used to seeing the gloomy, foggy darkness of the Dungeon to momentarily not adapt.


    It was several minutes before Kain could look around normally.


    It''s only been a month, but he feels so long.


    The place he woke up in was his room in the airship. It was also the place where he had the hallucination.


    On his lapel, a second star was pinned above.


    Kain looked at the star for a long time, then shook his head and smiled faintly.


    There have been more than ten people who could never return, just because of this star.


    He then left the room.


    At this time, the others also woke up one after another.


    Seeing the sunlight, some people even burst into tears.


    Anyway, it''s all over now.


    "Kain! Over here!"


    Mera returned to normal, smiling and waving at him.


    Kain also gathered with her, followed by Myra, Hector, Leo, Katie.


    "Thank you, without you I don''t know what I would do?"


    Leo looked at Kain seriously and even bowed his head slightly.


    Except for thanks, he had nothing else to say to express his sincerity.


    Accordingly, Hector also bowed his head in gratitude. This idiot was still quite embarrassed about the previous event so he didn''t dare say much. Kain had long since stopped paying attention.


    "Be confident, if you want to do something, don''t look down on yourself first."


    Kain gave advice, Leo nodded in acceptance, then he and Hector turned and left.


    Now, only Kain and the three girls remained.


    Suddenly, he felt like he was being stared at, or rather, three sets of eyes were staring at him.


    What are you looking at me for?"


    Kain asked in a puzzled voice.


    At this point, Myra cleared her throat and spoke.


    "I had a little discussion with Katie before, and she agreed to join our team."


    Hearing that, Kain understood a little, but he frowned.


    "If that''s the case, we only need one more member to form a team, do you have a goal?"


    "I regret not beating it yet. That''s what I want us to discuss today.


    Myra sighed, the people they made friends with were all already in some group, and most of these were maintained by entangled relationships and interests, so it was not something that could be changed just by wanting to.


    To be honest, up until now, those who have not joined any team are mostly research students who do not intend to follow the path of the warrior Magus, but the path of the sage.


    "In that case, we can hold an audition, what if we get lucky?"


    Kain gave his opinion, the three girls looked at each other, for a moment they couldn''t think of a better idea.


    They don''t have the resources or the attractive promises to attract other students, so they can only try their luck.


    The tournament is still a week away, so they still have a few days to prepare.


    Myra asked to go back first, Katie wanted to go back to report to the library, only Mera continued to drag Kain out to play on the street.


    Before leaving, Katie asked to meet Kain privately to say a few words.


    She raised her head to look at him, her pupils gradually becoming hazy through the glasses.


    Although she didn''t dare say she loved him or liked him, Katie knew for sure that she admired him very much.


    "About the Dungeon stuff, thank you."


    Katie said.


    Suddenly, Kain smiled.


    "See, you don''t stutter anymore."


    "Maybe..."


    Katie smiled too.


    Although this dark Dungeon is a complete contrast to the world in the book, the fantasy and experiences that this trip brings will forever be engraved in Katie''s heart.


    As soon as there were only two people left, Mera directly pulled his hand and left.


    "Didn''t we promise before? Let''s go!"


    Hearing Mera say that, Kain remembered that they had said that to each other before leaving.

 Chapter 191 The truth about the mother

    The streets of Esten were still bustling and noisy, because it was already noon, so the flow of people was also relatively busy.Mera took his hand and weaved through the crowd, talking as she walked.


    "I know a great place to eat, you should definitely try it."


    "Yeah."


    Kain nodded in agreement, but a different thought flashed in his eyes.


    However, Kain said nothing and just followed Mera.


    Because it wasn''t their first time hanging out together, the two of them went out to eat, went for a walk,... all of which went smoothly. It continued like this until the evening sky turned dark and dusk fell.


    Because this city was built at a high altitude, this place witnessed the sunset a little later than other places. The lights that emitted were starting to be turned on, but those lights could not cover up the magical color of the sky mixed with purple and yellow.


    In the familiar park, Mera slightly raised her head to look at the sky, she appeared a bit absent-minded.


    Until, a hand touched her shoulder.


    Not only was Mera not startled, she also raised her hand and placed it on the back of his hand.


    It seemed that only then could she feel a little safe.


    Mera turned to Kain, what she saw was his golden eyes, clearly very deep and sharp, but because of the coordination with the facial muscles and eyelashes, they were now filled with gentleness.


    "I''m here, Mera."


    Kain said softly.


    Suddenly, Mera replied.


    "Can I lie on your lap?"


    "Lying on my lap... sure."


    Kain then changed his leg position, letting Mera rest her head on his thigh. Furthermore, he controlled his muscles so that they wouldn''t tense up, making Mera feel like she was resting her head on a rock.


    But Mera didn''t seem to care too much, she was lying on her side, her body not stretched out but curled up, in Kain''s eyes, this was a sign of a lack of sense of security.


    This is the sleeping position of people who are in a state of fear or denial of factors from the surrounding environment.


    However, Mera gave him her most important part, her head, which was a manifestation of reliance and trust.


    In fact, Kain had noticed Mera''s strange mood from the very beginning.


    More precisely, since she first woke up the second time.


    Although Mera still tried to act normal, the frequency of her expressions had become much less than before, and at the same time, there were many times when Mera would become absent-mindedly staring into space and losing connection with the world around her, as if she was thinking about something extremely important.


    Inexpressiveness is also a form of implicit expression, if a sentimental person like Mera becomes inexpressive, it is probably because she does not dare to reveal her true feelings.


    Then, she was so lost in thought that she lost consciousness.


    At least Kain could confirm that he understood Mera, he knew that she had always known that she didn''t like to think too much about a troublesome problem, so if she couldn''t think of it for a long time, she would temporarily keep it in the bottom of her heart. Or she would discuss it with him.


    But, Mera chose to keep it to herself, proving that this was a secret, and moreover, a secret that Mera felt ashamed to know about, or even think about.


    Next, it was the time when they returned to Esten, back to Kanzax Academy.


    Mera, somehow, she had become too hasty.


    She dragged him out, but it was more of an emotional diversion.


    At the same time, Kain could also feel Mera''s emotional balance now tilting towards him instead of Myra. The interaction between the two sisters momentarily decreased.


    This doesn''t mean that Mera became distant from her sister, but rather that the secret that made Mera so distraught was something that Mera couldn''t share with Myra.


    Thinking up to here, everything was basically clear, without even needing Mera to say it, Kain already knew the reason, at least a rough idea.


    But Mera, perhaps thinking that he already knew, so she just said it, even though her words were incoherent.


    "Kain, do you think I''m mean?"


    "Mean? Hmm..."


    Kain looked thoughtful, then joked.


    "I guess everyone would say that, wouldn''t they?"


    "... You are so..."


    Mera''s tone became unusually weak. But Kain was not finished yet.


    "But I know, Mera is a very kind person."


    "..."


    Across the park, the melodious music of a busker echoed, entwining with this lyrical moment.


    "So no matter what you think, I know your heart will not change."


    Kain spoke softly, then he slowly lowered his upper body, his arm gently brushed away the hair that was covering Mera''s eyes, revealing a pair of red eyes.


    "Kain, while I was unconscious, I dreamed of moments from the past."


    Memories.


    This should have been a happy thing, but it left Mera feeling suffocated.


    "I dream of... the old days, when our family was still there, complete and whole." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My dad was there, my mom was there, my sister was there... I..."


    Mera''s voice paused.


    "It''s been a long time since I dreamed about them."


    "But, I also remembered, why I haven''t dreamed of them for a long time."


    "Because I''m afraid, afraid that all my memories... my most beautiful memories are just an illusion, a play... created by my mother."


    Speaking up to here, Mera''s voice choked as if her throat was blocked by a rock, to the point that she needed great willpower to be able to speak.


    However, Kain''s expression, other than becoming silent, contained no surprise.


    Obviously, he had already guessed it early.


    It wasn''t something too profound, it was just the contradiction in Mera''s mother''s temperament and actions, along with her circumstances, that made Kain think of a possibility. That was, Mera''s mother didn''t actually love this family, she was just acting to deceive her husband and daughter. All of this was also to create a "copy" of herself, Mera, to use her to divert her enemy''s attention to her daughter.


    A truth so painful that it is beyond description.

 Chapter 192 Recruiting members

    There are many details that can prove this, such as the fact that Mera''s mother always told her to stay away from magic at all costs, but this very emphasis is problematic.


    This kind of binding without any weight not only failed to keep Mera away from magic, but instead made her even more curious about magic. This was a kind of psychological reaction, but it was extremely typical and easy to exploit.


    Like a provocation. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And reality has proven that. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mera not only came into contact with magic, but she came into contact very deeply.


    But she was very careful, perhaps because of her intuition, so Mera never let herself fall into true exhaustion.


    But all of this, the purpose of keeping Mera alive longer was only so that she would become a more durable shield for her own mother.


    Kain could even make a more malicious guess, that Mera''s father meeting her mother was not a coincidence, but was premeditated.


    Mera''s mother, a woman who was running away from a dangerous enemy and needed to create a front to hide herself, but she didn''t want to endure a life of poverty, so she secretly befriended a minor noble, just enough to ensure her own luxury¡­


    So it''s understandable why Mera seems so suffocated, because this is a secret that she can''t seem to share with anyone.


    She didn''t have many acquaintances, and she had very few friends. Her social friends basically didn''t understand her problem, and she didn''t want this to spread.


    Myra, on the other hand, could not know.


    For some reason, Kain thought that perhaps since they were young, their mother had given more love to Mera, which led to Myra becoming jealous of her own sister in her heart.


    And when their mother disappeared, this jealousy of love turned into hatred.


    So, if Mera were to tell Myra this conjecture, there would only be two possible outcomes.


    At first, Myra understood and sympathized. There was nothing to say in this case.


    As for the second case, Myra was certain... it went without saying. The mother she adored, loved, and wanted revenge for the rest of her life was the very cause of their family''s breakdown.


    This ridiculously contrasting sarcasm, coming from the family''s most beloved child.


    This would cause Myra, who was already secretly jealous of Mera, to explode. She would inflict pain on her sister that none of them should have to endure. Worse still, she might accuse Mera and take out her hatred on her.


    An emotional person is not scary, what is more scary is a rational person becoming emotional. Compared to emotional people, these people can easily come up with reasons to cover up their minds, making them think they are doing the right thing.


    In other words, the reason for becoming emotional is blindness.


    As long as the mother in Myra''s impression was a good person, then Mera''s words would never touch her heart.


    That was also the reason why Mera didn''t dare tell her sister about this.


    But if she didn''t say it, Mera thought she would explode.


    Luckily, Kain is here.


    And he always understood.


    "Kain... after the tournament ends..."


    "Can we go back to your village?"


    "No problem, they always welcome us."


    Kain smiled and said


    The corners of Mera''s lips also curled up, she closed her eyes, her breathing also became even, as if she had fallen asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Kain, Mera, Myra, and Katie spread the word about a selection for a fifth member of their team. The main purpose was to try their luck.


    After the trial in the Misty Dungeon, under the countless accounts of the survivors, in the trial with the highest survival rate of all first-year students, Kain''s reputation was completely burned.


    At the same time, his strength has been confirmed, so his team also has much more hope of going deeper into the tournament.


    Kain wanted to attract a strong, ambitious comrade as much as possible.


    Because ambition is easy to promote, especially when the two sides do not have a foundation of knowing each other before.


    Indeed, some people because of insufficient strength, no force invited them to come to Kain to try their luck, but Kain quickly rejected most of them, because he saw through everything, saw that these people came here only with the mentality of wanting to depend, sitting back and enjoying the benefits to gain achievements, not really wanting to promote the team''s strength.


    This kind of ally, Kain would rather not have, the other girls in the team also agreed with him.


    Some people even fished in troubled waters, intentionally approaching this audition to approach the girls with impure intentions, but Kain saw through it all, and without any mercy, kicked them all out.


    There are always show-offs.


    Time passed by, and there were only two days left of the one-week deadline. Just when they were at a loss and Kain was planning to temporarily choose a student, someone suddenly appeared and caught his attention.


    It was a female student named Elna, with a healthy and energetic appearance, and her magic was [Water Magic] with magic progress reaching mid-class. A perfect addition to Kain''s team.


    And when Kain asked her why she wanted to come here and join them, Elna answered frankly.


    "No particular reason. I''m just really, really interested in you."


    As soon as she finished saying this, Elna immediately felt two gazes staring at her, but she didn''t pay any attention, even trying to grab Kain''s hand.


    At this moment, Mera stood up and interrupted, grabbed Elna''s hand and shook it affectionately.


    "Hello, I''m Mera, we''ll be teammates from now on, hope to be of help."


    "Me too, the returning students also talk a lot about your achievements."


    The two talked for a while and then separated, but when Elna wasn''t paying attention, Mera whispered softly into Kain''s ear.


    "I saw that she had bad intentions so I did that, I didn''t want to ruin it."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Not only was Kain not dissatisfied, he instead gave a meaningful smile, causing Mera to seem to understand something. Her face turned slightly red, and she nudged him lightly with her elbow.

 Chapter 193 Tournament format

    Kain.


    Mid-class [Thunder Magic], mid-class [Fire Magic], mid-class [Enhancement Magic], mid-class [Spirit Magic], low-class [Life Magic].


    Mera.


    Mid-class [Air Magic], low-class [Fire Magic], low-class [Earth Magic].


    Myra.


    Low-class [Fire Magic], low-class [Life Magic].


    Katie.


    Mid-class [Life Magic].


    Elna. Mid-class [Water Magic], low-class [Spirit Magic].


    This is the registration information for the Kain team to participate in the tournament.


    If he were to evaluate himself, it could be said that his team was much stronger than the average first-year student.


    However, among the first-year students, there are also many strong opponents who are still hidden in the shadows, just waiting to be revealed in this tournament. These people, other than their class time, always have their own training regimen without having to enroll in the academy''s intensive training course.


    Take for example someone Kain had accidentally met last time.


    Sword Princess Cecilia, she was more than capable of clearing the Dungeon, but she only did enough to complete that semester. And because she didn''t enroll in the intensive training, she didn''t need to go through the one month survival trial in the large-sized Dungeon.


    Although each surviving student would be given an additional 50,000 Cents by the academy, that amount of money was nothing to Cecilia''s noble family.


    Even now, Kain still judged Cecilia to be possibly the strongest opponent he would face in the upcoming tournament.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You look busy, huh."


    "Yeah, the tournament starts in a few days. This academy really... doesn''t have much time for students to rest."


    In the dormitory, Hardy looked at Kain''s attentive appearance and exclaimed.


    Hardy had grown a bit taller than a while ago, and his skin had also become darker. It was estimated that he had also gone through a lot of hardships last semester.


    "I heard you were going to the Salamander Dungeon. How was it?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That place was... chaotic, so I asked to change to another place, it was quite difficult but at least I succeeded." With that, Hardy cautiously pulled open the hem of his shirt, where two sparkling stars were pinned.


    Kain also nodded and gave him a thumbs up, but then he remembered that it seemed like the incident in that town and Salamander Dungeon was caused by him.


    Now, the third semester of the year has begun.


    All students who participate in the tournament and pass the screening round will receive a star.


    If the fisherman fails to pass the screening round, the eliminated students will be forced to register for additional classes along with the students who did not participate in the tournament.


    Otherwise, they will be empty-handed this semester.


    As for those who have passed the screening round, they have proven their outstanding talent, so this is the time to find the strongest team.


    There will be sixteen teams participating in total.


    The sixteen teams will be divided into four groups. A, B, C and D. That is, each group will consist of four teams.


    And when the first stage of the tournament begins, teams in the same group will compete against each other in a round-robin format. Each win will be worth one point, each draw will be worth zero points for both teams, and each loss will be worth one point less.


    And of course, after all the matches are over, the team with the most points after all will advance to the next round.


    It can be said that the rules make it almost impossible for the "lucky ones" to advance deep into the tournament. But still give all participating students the opportunity to fully demonstrate their talents.


    Many students see the tournament as a tool to prove themselves and pave the way for their future careers. Because this hottest tournament in the entire Kanzax will naturally attract many powerful figures to come and watch.


    Next, it''s the elimination round.


    Here, the four remaining teams will battle it out in a random format.


    And of course, there will only be one winner.


    Here are the full tournament rules.


    And there are some more in-depth rules, such as each participating student is only allowed to carry one type of weapon.


    To tell the truth, even Kain felt a vague pressure pressing down on him even before the tournament had even begun.


    Even for the qualifying round, where the sixteen teams that make it to the next round are selected.


    Surely the academy wouldn''t be so merciful as to let each team fight each other, this is not only inconsistent with the academy''s principles, but also takes too much time.


    So, Kain assumed that the screening round would be a large-scale melee, where they would have to fight to the last one standing or keep a certain item until the time limit ran out.


    The next round is not something to be taken lightly either.


    On the surface, this round seems to be quite... merciful in a way, no one will be eliminated immediately in this round, and on top of that, the battle will be in a round robin format for points.


    However, Kain quickly saw through the nature of this round.


    This is not just a battle of strength, but also a battle of endurance.


    Because of one factor, that is time.


    The rules of this round make students think they have a good chance, but they don''t.


    This round will take place over exactly four days, with one match on each day, and each match will be a battle to be fought.


    Not getting enough rest and recovery time is the problem.


    During those four days, they will be absolutely exhausted both physically and mentally.


    The reason is because "if you really fight the enemy, the enemy will not give you rest".


    As for the final round, Kain really had no idea.


    Except¡­


    "I still need to prepare weapons... looks like I need to visit that old man''s shop once."


    Kain muttered, suddenly, he heard someone calling him outside.


    This voice was unlike any Kain had ever met, not because it was special, but because he had never met the person who spoke this voice before.

 Chapter 194 Meeting Faith

    A request to meet from someone he had never met before was nothing for Kain to really think about, but at this time?


    Kain was silent, seemingly in thought, then he told Hardy that he would be leaving the dormitory for a while.


    Kain went down and saw a girl standing below waiting for him.


    From the familiar uniform, there was no way she wasn''t a student of this academy.


    Her gaze was rather absent-minded, showing that she had come here with a low purpose. But since she had come here to find him at this time, she definitely couldn''t have such a casual attitude.


    Unless this girl is just a messenger.


    "What''s the problem? Who are you?"


    "I... I just came to deliver a message."


    The girl hesitated a bit, then took out a letter from her person and handed it to Kain.


    After that, she left quickly, even in a hurry.


    Kain frowned, then his attention shifted from the girl to the letter.


    This was not just a piece of paper with words written on it, but a letter neatly placed inside an envelope. Although it was just folded paper, the lines of the envelope were folded and glued quite meticulously, which not only showed that the envelope making skill was quite high, but also showed that the owner of this letter was a relatively meticulous person.


    Kain tore open the envelope, inside was a letter with a few brief words about a location in the academy. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    That was the academy''s flower garden area, a place that was normally not frequented by many people. Because students were either practicing or studying, if they wanted to have fun they could go down to the city to have fun, where there were many more attractive places.


    Few people are interested in walking in the flower garden.


    Thinking for a while, Kain finally wanted to give it a try.


    Calculating the time on the letter just right until he finished thinking, Kain slightly narrowed his eyes as if thinking of something, then he started moving to leave the dormitory. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later, at the academy''s flower garden area.


    As Kain thought, the place was deserted, if not deserted.


    Even so, the scenery here was still beautiful, because the academy was built at the highest point of the city, so the flower garden not only had open space, but from here he could also vaguely observe the scenery of the entire Esten.


    The diverse, fresh and brilliant flowers further enhance the beauty of the landscape here.


    That made Kain''s slightly fluttering heart calm down.


    "I wonder if Mera knows about this place? Should I bring her here?"


    A random thought crossed Kain''s mind as he stepped inside.


    Based on the location in the letter, Kain quickly found the person who had arranged to meet him.


    From a distance, Kain thought it was a girl, but it was actually a guy.


    It was a student with long, bright blond hair and sharp eyes, the noble aura on him was always present without having to intentionally show it.


    Like... no, this guy is a real noble.


    Even though he was thinking in his head, Kain naturally moved forward.


    Seeing Kain coming, this person also smiled back.


    "Hello, I''m Faith."


    "Just call me Kain, since it seems you already know my name."


    "Yes, you''re quite famous now. I''m also very interested, so¡­ I want to meet you once."


    Faith laughed as he spoke, his voice as melodious as a guitar, with every tone and even every stress filled with soul.


    However, this "meeting famous people for fun" thing was not within Kain''s interest, especially since Kain didn''t care about fame or fortune, unless fame or fortune had something he needed.


    But for some reason, Kain still sat down on the chair opposite Faith. He also smiled in a friendly manner.


    "So now that you''ve met me, what do you think about me?"


    "More than I imagined."


    Faith replied, not knowing if there was any hidden meaning behind it.


    The two of them sat on two chairs facing each other, with a table in the middle. On the table was a wooden board with black and white squares of different shapes and evenly spaced, above each square were wooden chess pieces of different shapes, exquisitely carved and arranged in a regular manner.


    "Kain, do you know what this is?"


    Faith pointed to something on the table.


    Kain nodded.


    "It''s chess, right? I''ve read about it."


    "Yeah, that''s right. Chess, probably the best."


    Faith spoke with a tone of exclamation mixed with sadness, as if no one had understood what he had said before.


    "Hey Kain, would you like to play a game with me? It would be fun."


    "Maybe... okay."


    Kain curled his lips slightly and tilted his head slightly, not objecting to this intention.


    The rules of chess, with Kain''s intelligence, were not difficult to remember. So the two of them quickly performed the opening moves.


    As it turned out, compared to a Kain who had only grasped the basic rules and had never played chess before, Faith could overwhelm him in the early stages with experience.


    However, Kain also showed his ability to adapt very quickly, very quickly pulling the entire battle back to an equal position.


    Kain''s strategy was quickly deployed, causing Faith to exclaim.


    "Is this really your first time playing chess? I''ve played against guys who have played hundreds of games, but most of them didn''t even perform as well as you."


    "Thanks for the compliment, this is definitely my first time playing chess."


    By this time, Kain''s tactics were in motion, temporarily suppressing Faith.


    The blond boy was not confused by this. He attentively observed the chess game, then suddenly said something.


    "You seem to have quite a bit of confidence in your pieces, huh?"


    "You could say that."


    Kain said, while his eyes were not focused on Faith but still focused on the chessboard, one hand supporting his chin in thought, as if completely absorbed in the game.

 Chapter 195 Playing Chess

    Seeing Kain''s expression, the smile on Faith''s face momentarily disappeared, then he returned to his previous state as if nothing had happened.


    Faith''s arm moved, Faith''s fingers began to move across the board.


    He has started to attack.


    It turned out that from the beginning of the game until now, Faith had only been playing around and had never actually made a move.


    And once he made his move, Kain''s hard-won advantage was quickly crushed.


    "Checkmate."


    Faith''s voice rang out softly, knocking over the king on Kain''s board.


    He frowned, but did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Lose is lose.


    "Thank you Kain, it''s been a long time since I had this much fun."


    Faith said, also holding out her hand.


    Looking at his somewhat slender arm, Kain was silent for a second, then reached out to take his hand and said.


    "Me too."


    The two men shook hands and greeted each other warmly, but what they were thinking was known only to them.


    Leaving the flower garden, Kain returned to his cold appearance.


    He was very clear that this meeting was a show of force by that person named Faith.


    The invitation was sent to him, indicating that Faith wanted to invite him as "host" and Kain as "guest".


    The flower garden, which was originally a common property for all students to use, turned into Faith''s private domain, where he was the one who held the power and took the initiative.


    Instead of delivering the letter himself, he sent someone else to do it, and this person also showed a very superficial attitude, regardless of whether this was intentional or not, this still showed as if Kain was someone inferior to him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, the previous chess game, although it seemed friendly, actually contained a trap and Faith''s contempt. He wanted to use the previous game to do two things, first was to probe Kain''s way of thinking, second was to suppress Kain in the area he was most confident in, which was intelligence.


    But that''s not all.


    The reason why Faith deliberately suppressed him was... interesting.


    "So he has thought that far ahead, huh?"


    For them, the hidden knife is the most dangerous knife. But Faith revealed his "knife" before the battle officially started, which means Faith''s "knife" isn''t really a knife, his "knife" must be something else.


    "So then... the thing he was intentionally hiding..."


    Kain narrowed his eyes slightly. On the monster side there''s "that thing", on the human side there''s Zeko, and now there''s Faith.


    It cannot be denied that this world is so colorful and full of geniuses.


    It seemed that this tournament would be much more interesting than he had thought.


    Meanwhile, in the flower garden.


    Faith still sat with his chin resting on the chessboard, the friendliness and hospitality on his face gone.


    Immediately after that, four people appeared.


    Including Selena, the girl who had caused trouble with Kain''s group before.


    Except for Selena, the other three looked at Faith, who was still deep in thought, with surprise.


    They had been following Faith for quite some time, some of them had even followed him since they were children.


    So they all knew that since the age of twelve, Faith had not played chess with anyone else.


    He always plays alone.


    So, when they learned that Kain played chess with Faith, everyone was extremely surprised.


    "It''s him!"


    Especially Selena, because she recognized that silver hair.


    Remembering how Kain saw through her every detail the first time they met, Selena couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Suddenly, Faith laughed out loud.


    An incredibly genuine smile, coming from someone who was used to wearing a fake mask.


    ¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, Kain felt that he still had plenty of time, so he packed his things and went to the weapon shop that Mera had taken him to earlier.


    From the last time, he could see that the old man''s weapon making skills were relatively high.


    Seeing Kain coming alone, the shop owner''s boring and unpleasant face immediately cleared up and became a welcoming one.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah! Young man, you..."


    "Just call me Kain."


    "Kain... ah yes Kain! Have you thought it through? Do you want to become my apprentice?"


    "That... please let me think it over, I want to come here to order a weapon."


    Seeing him refuse, the shopkeeper''s face became even more lifeless, but when he saw the materials Kain took out, his eyes lit up.


    "You... where the hell did you get this!"


    Looking at this hard, metal-like but sturdy piece of material, the shop owner felt extremely awed.


    Because that''s Nightcrawler''s claw.


    "Just a little luck."


    Kain laughed and said, then took out another thing that made the shopkeeper panic.


    It''s Nightcrawler''s skin.


    He stared at it, trying to judge whether it was real or fake. And of course it was real.


    "Damn, someone actually dared to go in there and hunt Nightcrawler..."


    The shopkeeper muttered, then took all these things back.


    "Tell me, what kind of weapon do you want?"


    "For Nightcrawler''s skin, I wanted to make it into a cloak that would be easy to wear and resistant to attacks."


    "No problem. You can just come and get it tomorrow. This thing is of extremely good quality so I don''t need to do too much processing."


    "As for Nightcrawler''s claw, I want to make this into a dagger. Here''s my drawing."


    "Drawing?"


    The shop owner was surprised, what kind of dagger needed a blueprint?


    But, he quickly realized that he was wrong.


    What Kain wanted was not just the dagger, but a whole set of equipment to go with the dagger.


    Two gloves extend to near the elbow, both serving as a dagger holder that can be pulled out at any time when needed, and as a kind of shield to defend against attacks.


    At the same time, the fingertips of the gloves will also be sharpened and reinforced, completely able to be used to attack like a claw even without using a dagger.

 Chapter 1 - 1: System

    In a remote village, at the northeastern tip of the Akazac Empire, a young man was lying on the grass sunbathing.


    He was a teenager with an extraordinary appearance, but the dirtiness from his somewhat rustic and poor life overshadowed any good features on his appearance.


    He had naturally silver hair that reached his shoulders, and his distinctive golden pupils flickered as he gazed at the sky.


    He had a face as elegant as a prince''s, but it was partly hidden by his somewhat disheveled hair.


    Kain, an orphaned teenager.


    Fifteen years ago, he appeared in this village for unknown reasons. The villagers, unable to bear to see him die, decided to take him in and raise him until he was 15 years old.


    Everyone contributed a part to raising Kain, so it could be said that the whole village was his foster parents.


    Today, Kain planned to go hunting alone in the forest.


    He prepared a homemade bow, a quiver with about 20 arrows tipped with sharp stones and secured with dried animal tendons. He also prepared a knife and a rough cloth bag to carry the spoils.


    Having finished his preparations, Kain calculated the time based on the brightness of the sky, confirmed that there was enough time, he began to head deeper into the forest beside the village.


    With the current time until nightfall, Kain only set his sights on deer or rabbits, which were fairly easy prey to hunt. As for more hostile targets like wild boars, Kain did not want to attack them with such simple preparations.


    Very quickly, Kian discovered a rabbit digging a hole. He took a deep breath, slowly raised his bow and aimed at the rabbit''s head, avoiding affecting the delicious meat.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow left the bowstring and flew towards the small creature, but perhaps because it sensed danger was approaching, the rabbit suddenly moved at the last moment. This caused the arrow to hit the rabbit, but it did not die.


    The rabbit ran away injured, and Kain followed. When the rabbit jumped into the small hole, Kain jumped in too.


    However, he suddenly felt weightless and fell, as if being pushed into some kind of pipe straight down into the ground.


    Kain tried to escape, but the force of the slide was so strong and fast that he lost his direction, and Kain hit the bottom.


    Under that impact, Kain could not hold on and fainted.


    When Kain awoke, he found himself lying in an underground cave with no natural light at all.


    This cave is not very big, it is only about three meters high and four meters wide, but it stretches like a road with no end in sight.


    Although there was no natural light in the cave, Kain could still vaguely observe his surroundings thanks to the glowing grass growing at the edges and on the ceiling of the cave.


    However, upon seeing this grass, Kain became strangely tense.


    That''s because Kain knows what this thing represents.


    Dungeon.


    Kain had a secret that only he knew, and he dared not tell anyone else.


    Ever since he gained consciousness, strange knowledge had appeared in his mind. What''s more, he didn''t seem to feel any discomfort, it was as if this knowledge had been flowing through his veins since he was born into this world.


    In that vast mass of knowledge, there was a mention of Dungeons, a type of structure that looked like ancient ruins or underground caves. And the distinguishing mark of Dungeons was this special type of glowing grass.


    What makes the Dungeon even more special is that it is home to monsters.


    Monster, not animal.


    A horde of creatures with almost no self-awareness, following only pure killing instinct and hostility towards all forms of natural life.


    This is what makes Dungeons so dangerous.


    Now, a 15 year old teenager like Kain has lost his way in such a Dungeon, with only arrows and a dagger as his weapons of defense.


    This is indeed the worst case scenario.


    "Don''t panic, Kain, you must calm down."


    "Calm down... calm down¡­"


    Kain silently consoled himself.


    After a while, the panic inside Kain finally disappeared, because Kain knew panicking wouldn''t help anything.


    Gathering up the scattered arrows, Kain walked forward with the knife at his side.


    Luckily the place he fell to had no monsters, it was quite safe for the time being.


    Suddenly, there was a low growl from the distance.


    Kain also stopped, he placed the arrow on the bowstring and drew the bow forward.


    This cave is quite empty, there is no hiding place, so attacking the enemy before the enemy attacks you is the optimal solution.


    Also, from this growl, Kain thought that this was one of the easiest monsters to deal with in the Dungeon, Zombie.


    Zombies have more durable bodies than normal humans, but their relatively slow movement speed is a definite drawback.


    Seeing the silhouette of the Zombie within his range, Kian released the bowstring, causing the arrow to draw a perfect line in the air, accurately piercing the Zombie''s head.


    Kain was delighted, but it seemed he had underestimated the Zombie, and also overestimated his arrow. Because the Zombie was still alive.


    The arrow is not embedded deep enough.


    Kain''s expression changed, he quickly pulled out another arrow, however it was too late.


    As soon as it reached a certain range, the Zombie suddenly accelerated and charged towards Kain, forcing him to abandon ranged attacks and draw his dagger for close combat.


    A loud crash rang out, it was the sound of Zombie''s teeth biting into his dagger. Faced with the Zombie''s somewhat superior physical strength, he glanced at the arrow above its head and made a bold decision.


    With one hand still holding the dagger to block the Zombie''s jaws, Kain reached out with his other hand to pull out the arrow. Then Kain suddenly turned to the side, pulling the dagger with him.


    In that moment, Kain reversed the grip of the dagger, stabbing the sharp tip into the spot where the arrow had been earlier.


    Thanks to the tear, the knife penetrated the Zombie''s head, destroying its brain.


    The monster''s body collapsed, motionless, indicating that it was dead.


    After the battle, Kain breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the cave wall to rest. Suddenly, a blurry screen appeared in Kain''s mind.


    "What the hell is this?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even with Kain''s knowledge, he had no idea what this thing was for the moment.


    Still, he looked at it, mentally of course.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    He tried to interact with this screen, but only when he noticed the two lines [Thunder Magic ¡ï] and [Enhancement Magic ¡ï] did the screen change.


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 0] 0/1 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 0] 0/2 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 0] 0/3 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 0] 0/5 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 0] 0/10 (+)


    Looking at the information this thing displayed, Kain remembered what this was.


    This is magic.


    And it is classified into different branches.


    While contemplating, Kain focused on the (+) symbol behind each magic skill.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Dungeon

    "This is... an addition?"


    The symbol looked quite similar to a mathematical symbol, Kain wondered, but he still wasn''t too sure.


    A cross like this can represent many things.


    However, when placed next to the numbers, a mathematical addition was the most feasible thing that Kain could think of.


    But what is the addition here? Add magic skill?


    In disbelief, Kain tried focusing his thoughts on the (+) symbol as he had done with the other lines to see if anything would happen.


    Suddenly¡­


    When Kain activated (+) next to the [Thunder Bullet level 0] line, the 0/1 number changed to 1/1. At the same time, he suddenly felt new memories being stuffed into his head.


    Kain raised his hand, small lightning appeared from the air and swirled to form a small ball of lightning.


    It was clearly a very new experience, but Kain was strangely familiar with doing it, as if he had practiced it a hundred times.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 1] 0/2


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    Not only did the magic skill [Thunder Bullet] increase from level 0 to level 1, but the [Level] section at the top of the system panel also decreased to 0.


    Could it be because the points in [Level] were used to upgrade his magic skill?


    Kain wasn''t too sure, but he knew this wasn''t a coincidence.


    Besides, to confirm whether this is true or false is very simple, just kill more monsters.


    Kain re-threw the arrow, pulled out the dagger still stuck in the Zombie''s head, and continued forward.


    He remembered that normal Zombies usually appeared in clusters, even when they were separated, the distance between each Zombie would not be too far. The Zombie he just killed might have accidentally separated a nearby Zombie cluster.


    Now, having magical power in his hands, even if just a little, filled Kain with confidence.


    He was also extremely surprised, because he had never encountered such a strange method of enhancing magic.


    After walking straight for a few hundred meters, Kain heard some growling sounds again.


    There were a few zombies lurking ahead. Kain counted and counted, and found that there were about ten of them. This was a bit too many for Kain to handle at once, but Kain wasn''t about to do anything stupid. His plan was to separate them so that he could easily take them out one by one.


    Kain targeted the Zombie closest to where he was standing, which was also the farthest from the center of the Zombie cluster. He used a small rock as bait and skillfully threw it near the Zombie''s feet, causing the monster to be attracted by the movement the rock caused.


    Just like that, Kain gradually pulled this Zombie away from the other Zombies.


    The process was quite boring and time consuming, but Kain was not impatient.


    Because he has always been an excellent hunter.


    Once the distance was far enough, Kain aimed his bow straight at the Zombie''s eye socket.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow pierced through the air, since the target was the eye socket instead of the skull, it didn''t take much effort for the arrow to pierce through a Zombie''s head.


    Seeing the Zombie fall, Kain breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, the Zombie''s normal movement speed is quite slow.


    After killing the Zombie, Kain eagerly activated the system to see the change in [Level]. But contrary to Kain''s expectations, what appeared before his eyes was still [Level]: 0.


    "I can''t increase [Level]? Or do I need to kill more monsters?"


    Kain speculated, but he quickly gave up on thinking it was useless.


    It''s easy to verify, just like the old way he said.


    So Kain continued to wear down the Zombies by repeating the same trick. After killing the fifth Zombie, he finally saw [Level]: 0 transform into [Level]: 1.


    "I see, it takes five Zombies just to gain one level."


    Seeing this, Kain couldn''t help but feel worried. The first level up only needed one Zombie, the second level up needed five Zombies. If this continued, the third time he wanted to level up he would need to kill 25 Zombies, the fourth time he would need to kill 125 Zombies.


    A full five times, at some point, the number would reach a level even Kain could not imagine.


    But now is not the time to think about such things.


    [Thunder Bullet level 1] 1/2


    The challenge became more difficult, as the remaining five Zombies were standing quite close together, Kain could no longer lure out just one Zombie alone.


    So, it was time for him to use magic.


    Kain quietly approached a suitable position, with an arrow already knocked on the bowstring.


    When the moment came, Kain sprang from his hiding place with a tightly drawn bowstring, the arrow released instantly piercing through a Zombie''s skull as easily as an apple.


    Seeing their comrades killed, the four remaining Zombies became agitated and charged towards Kain''s direction.


    Kain had predicted this, a ball of lightning appeared in his palm and shot straight towards the nearest Zombie, instantly paralyzing the monster.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Taking advantage of this precious moment, Kain stabbed the knife into the eye socket of the Zombie who was unable to fight back.


    "Four left."


    Kain then quickly retreated.


    His strategy was to utilize the paralysis ability of [Thunder Bullet], combined with the knife in his hand. The goal was to take down the nearest Zombie, then quickly retreat to prevent being surrounded. This continued until the last monster was destroyed by him.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 1] 1/2 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    Seeing this, Kain felt relieved.


    It seems the number of monsters needed to kill to increase [Level] remains unchanged, and the first time seems more like an unexpected stroke of luck.


    "If so then¡­"


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 2] 0/3 (+1)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    As the level of [Thunder Bullet] increases, Kain gains new memories of practicing this magic skill.


    He raised his hand, the small lightning bolts spun and condensed into a ball of lightning. Only this one''s shape was larger.


    "Looks good."


    Kain dispelled the magic, then collected the used arrow and continued to delve deeper into the Dungeon.


    The cave was very deep, and the steeper it got, the more Kain would occasionally encounter wandering zombies, all of whom without exception would die under Kain''s dagger or arrow.


    [Level]: 0 S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 2] 2/3 (+1)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]


    Just one more skill point and [Thunder Bullet] can level up again.


    At last, Kain saw light, not the faint glow of glowing grass, but a much more intense light.


    "Is that the sky?


    Kain excitedly ran to the end of the cave. However, at the end of the cave was a door that connected to another, larger cave, with a ceiling that was nearly ten meters high, and the light that Kain saw was the glowing grass that grew densely on it.


    It would be a lie to say Kain wasn''t disappointed, but this couldn''t discourage him.


    There are two ways to exit the Dungeon.


    The first way is to get in the same way you got out.


    The second way is to conquer the Dungeon, or at least one floor of the Dungeon.


    Because this Dungeon is quite small, the number of monsters is small, and the only type of monster that appears is Zombie. So Kain thinks this is the weakest type of Dungeon.


    Conquering this Dungeon is not difficult.


    Although Kain observed no danger, he still did not step out of his small path.


    Because the vast cave in front of him was most likely the residence of the guardian monster.


    Guardian monsters, as their name suggests, are monsters used to block the exit, and are also the strongest monsters on that floor.


    This was not something Kain could treat as lightly as he treated Zombies.


    Only his eyes couldn''t catch any monsters. There was only glowing grass, dirt, and rocks.


    Where is it?


    Kain''s brows furrowed. He picked up a stone, tentatively tossing it to a random spot in the cave.


    As the stone hit the ground and caused a slight vibration, a giant mouth suddenly rose from the ground and swallowed the stone whole.


    Kain was terrified, the mouth was wide enough to swallow a cow whole.


    He shivered, fortunately he had carefully probed beforehand. Otherwise, he would have been in the monster''s belly by now.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Escape and the bandits

    "I can''t face that thing head-on."


    The speed of the monster hiding under the ground was too fast, and it would take some time for [Thunder Bullet] to activate.


    So Kain was forced to think of another way, a way to kill this monster.


    At this time, Kain carefully observed the entire structure of this large cave.


    It has a circular shape, in the middle of the cave is a small pond. Around that pond seemed to be the monster''s main area of activity.


    Kain looked up at the ceiling of the cave again. In addition to the densely growing glowing grass, the ceiling of the cave also had many large stone pillars protruding, the length of which could be up to 2 meters.


    "Can I do this?"


    Kain pondered, then he picked up two rocks and threw them at two different locations at the same time.


    The monster emerged from the ground and grabbed a rock. Then it continued to rush to another place and grabbed the remaining rock.


    "Good¡­" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain still hasn''t stopped.


    This time, Kain picked out two rocks that had a clear difference in size. Then he threw both stones to two different locations like before.


    The monster appeared again, this time it swallowed a larger stone than before, leaving the smaller stone behind.


    After two tries, Kain could grasp two things for sure.


    The monster can only attack one target at a time.


    The other monster will prioritize choosing the target that causes more impact.


    And in both appearances, Kain observed that this monster did not possess eyes. Perhaps that''s why it hunts with "vibes".


    After knowing the behavior of this monster, Kain also began to develop a strategy.


    But before that, he had to upgrade [Thunder Bullet] to a higher level to have a chance of success.


    Kain continued to hunt around, but he still had to grope for several hours to kill enough Zombies.


    [Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    At this point, Kain had a little confidence that his plan would succeed, but he had to try to be sure.


    Kain shot [Thunder Bullet] at a rock. Although it couldn''t break it, the damage was still quite good.


    The preparations finished, Kain returned to the intersection between the large cave and the small cave. At this time, Kain stuffed a large stone into the cloth bag that was used to store the hunting trophies.


    Kain then threw a rock at a pre-calculated location.


    When the monster appeared, Kain immediately ran outside, then fired [Thunder Bullet] at the monster immediately.


    It was paralyzed, then Kain quickly took out the cloth bag containing the big rock, turned around a few times to accumulate strength, and finally threw the ice bag up high.


    The ice bag hit a stone pillar right above the monster. The impact was strong enough to cause the stone pillar to fall, plunging straight into the monster''s open mouth.


    Causing the monster to get stuck.


    Taking this opportunity, Kain rushed towards the monster to shoot [Thunder Bullet] continuously, until the monster no longer moved, then stopped.


    Kain was out of breath and tiredly fell to the ground.


    He placed his hand on his chest, feeling like all his strength had been drained away.


    Finally, Kain fainted.


    ¡­


    He doesn''t know how much time passed before Kain woke up.


    He is still in the Dungeon, next to the corpse of the dead monster. Kain slowly stood up. Although his body still felt very heavy, he could still move normally.


    He opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    "What should I add points to now?"


    Kain pondered.


    [Thunder Bullet] has reached level 4, which is enough for temporary use. So Kain plans to switch to other magic skills to see how it goes.


    [Enhancement Body] needs up to 5 points to upgrade, [Enhancement Tool] needs up to 10 points. Consider eliminating both of these skills.


    So only [Thunder Summon] and [Thunder Navigation] can be upgraded.


    Kain carefully evaluated both magic skills.


    [Thunder Navigation] sounds more like a supplementary skill, which Kain doesn''t really need right now.


    He chose [Thunder Summon].


    Very quickly, a new transformation appeared on Kain''s system board.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    Seeing that it seemed okay, Kain turned off the system panel.


    "Now I have to find a way out of here."


    The Dungeon Guardian Monster has been defeated, so the exit should be usable.


    Kain looked towards the lake in the center of the cave. No matter how you looked at it, this place looked the most like the entrance to the Dungeon.


    So Kain jumped into the small pond without any hesitation.


    Unlike Kain''s imagination, the bottom of the pond was not calm at all, on the contrary, it was like a whirlpool, directly sucking Kain in without him even having time to resist.


    When Kain was about to choke to death, he suddenly saw light and his whole body rose out of the water.


    At this time, Kain discovered that he had been taken to a river quite far from his village on foot.


    The sky at this time is already sunset. There wasn''t enough time to return to the village, so Kain decided to camp here.


    After a few simple steps, Kain had a campfire. He stripped off all his clothes and hung them on a tree branch, leaving them near the fire to dry quickly. And he himself jumped naked into the river to catch fish.


    Because the bow and arrow were swept away by the current, Kain could only catch fish with the dagger in his hand. He struggled for several dozen minutes to catch a few small fish, but that was enough.


    Grilling the fish and then chewing the fish bones is considered a complete meal. Kain took some dry grass to cushion the ground and slept outside all night.


    The next morning.


    As soon as the first rays of sunlight hit Kain''s face, he opened his eyes.


    The clothes were completely dry, Kain calmly put them on and returned to the village.


    However, on the way, Kain suddenly saw black smoke rising.


    The location of the smoke column is so coincidental that it is located exactly in the location of Kain''s village.


    "Could something have happened?"


    Kain''s village is indeed in trouble.


    Dozens of bold men appeared in the vicinity of the village. They used torches to burn down the village watchtower.


    They are the bandits.


    The men in the village took out their weapons to defend themselves, but there were more bandits and they looked much more ferocious. So the villagers were quickly defeated.


    "What do you want?"


    The village chief exclaimed. The leader of the bandits also responded.


    "We just need food, don''t force us to kill people."


    In fact, the bandits were also afraid that the villagers would fight too fiercely, so they used softer methods of persuasion.


    Just need food, don''t need women.


    When the village chief heard that, he breathed a sigh of relief. But a man whispered into the village chief''s ear.


    "Our harvest this year is not very good. If we still give food to these bandits now, I''m afraid many people will starve to death this winter."


    Hearing that, the village chief fell into deep thought.


    Seeing the other side all the time but still haven''t made a decision. The leader of the bandits shouted loudly.


    "Are you done deciding yet? We said we would only take food, not people! Don''t pressure us too much!"


    "How much food do you want?"


    "Half."


    "No, that''s too much!"


    "Old man, don''t you see there are dozens of us? If it''s less, what can we eat?"


    The bandits pulled out their knives and swords, appearing threatening. The men in the village also clutched hoes and shovels, some even carried machetes.


    Everyone''s faces were tense.


    Bandits don''t want to lose members, and the village doesn''t want to lose people either.


    The two sides fell into a tense situation.


    At this moment, a somewhat young voice appeared.


    "What''s wrong with forcing others too much? You guys go out to rob and still preach morality?


    "To be honest, you''re just scared."


    None other than Kain.


    He walked out of the forest and slowly walked towards the bandits.


    "Kain! Quickly run away from here!"


    Someone in the village shouted, but Kain didn''t pay attention.


    The nearest mountain bandit saw Kain acting so arrogant and roared.


    "Kid, who do you think you are, daring to look down on us!"


    This guy held a knife and rushed towards Kain, but what he faced was a ball of lightning that hit his chest.


    [Thunder Bullet]

 Chapter 4 - 4: Magus

    "Magus!"


    The leader of the bandits cried out in fear. He was a man who had been through many things. He of course knew about the existence of magic, along with those who possessed magic - the Magus.


    For a moment, the entire scene became silent. The bandits looked at Kain with extreme caution, and the villagers were filled with surprise.


    Is that really Kain?


    Is that really that boy?


    Looking at the bandit who was paralyzed by [Thunder Bullet] and fell to the ground. Kain turned his attention to the remaining bandits.


    "There are about 30 people, it''s quite troublesome¡­"


    Kain whispered in his heart.


    Based on previous calculations, his [Thunder Bullet] can only fire a maximum of 15 times. After that, Kain will be exhausted, and 15 times is only enough to defeat half of the bandits.


    When he saw Kain still standing still, the leader of the mountain bandits seemed to have thought of something.


    "There''s no need to be afraid, even if it''s Magus, he''s still just a kid!"


    "Go ahead! He can''t deal with all of us! Look, he doesn''t dare to strike first!"


    It can be said that the leader of the mountain bandits was quite quick-witted when performing the above action. Unfortunately, Kain also predicted this situation would happen, so...


    "Huh? Why do storm clouds appear in the sky?


    Some people looked up and discovered that dark clouds had accumulated above their heads.


    That was the magic skill that Kain had been waiting to activate all this time.


    [Thunder Summon]


    While the bandits still had no time to react. Several bolts of lightning fell from above the clouds, immediately hitting the bandit leader and more than ten bandits around him.


    A pitiful cry rang out, five people immediately collapsed to the ground, the remaining five people, including the bandit leader, trembled because they were struck by lightning and temporarily lost their fighting strength.


    But this also only lasts for a short time.


    The effectiveness of [Thunder Summon] is of course not as effective as [Thunder Bullet], except for the attack range.


    However, Kain''s goal is not to defeat the bandits with physical strength.


    "Don''t think everyone is like you."


    Kain spoke in a calm tone, as if the bandits in front of him were not something too big.


    Kain''s golden pupils stared at the bandits, face to face without any fear. Making the mountain bandits feel uneasy, as if they themselves were a gazelle that had accidentally strayed into the lion''s territory.


    They really don''t understand, how could such a person appear in a remote village on the edge of the empire?


    "Fuck off."


    Kain spit out one word, then calmly turned his head and walked towards the villagers.


    The bandits no longer had their original aggressive appearance anymore, even though they didn''t want to, they still had to run away in the end.


    Seeing the bandits'' silhouettes fading away, Kain breathed a sigh of relief.


    Actually, Kain intended to use [Thunder Summon] on the bandits standing in front. Because these people are the most brutal members of the mountain bandits.


    If in the worst case scenario where the bandits still decide to attack, Kain can cut down the enemy''s strongest fighting force, reducing losses for his side.


    It''s just that [Thunder Summon] is too difficult to use, because thunder moves almost without any rules. In the end, the bandit leader in the back was struck by lightning.


    Now Kain understood why auxiliary skills like [Thunder Navigation] existed, it was to coordinate with other skills and nothing else.


    Ignoring this for now, Kain worriedly asked the villagers.


    "Is everyone okay?"


    However, no one answered his question.


    Because everyone is flocking to Kain.


    It was not until the village chief arrived that everyone became quiet again.


    "Kain."


    The village chief called his name, this old man''s voice contained hidden emotion.


    "Thank you for saving this village."


    "I just did what I could."


    Kain smiled.


    The old man fell into memories.


    He remembered that since he was 10 years old, Kain no longer accepted free food from the people in the village, but asked them to give him a certain job, and the meal was payment.


    He has always been a resilient and kind child.


    The village chief smiled, patted Kain on the shoulder, then shouted loudly at the still gathered villagers.


    "Have you guys run out of things to do? Disperse, disperse!"


    No one dared to disobey the order, and the village began to be repaired again.


    As for magic, about Kain being Magus, absolutely no one asked a question.


    Because this is Kain''s privacy, and everyone''s respect for Kain.


    Everything seems to have returned to the way it was before.


    Kain returned to his small hut, lying on the green grass, looking at the sky.


    His heart was filled with chaotic emotions, but also strangely calm.


    Perhaps this is the last time.


    There once was a young man like that.


    Evening came, night passed, then dawn rose from behind the distant mountains.


    Kain woke up, carrying a sketchy cloth bag, along with the dagger that has always been a reliable friend during hunts.


    However, when Kain came out of the hut, he saw the villagers already waiting there.


    "Everybody¡­"


    "Kain, we expected you to leave¡­"


    "Come on! We''ve lived together for 15 years!"


    "I used to carry Kain as a child."


    "So what''s the point? I even breastfed Kain."


    "We¡­ raised a Magus."


    The villagers laughed and talked, also very nostalgic.


    Kain also smiled, the sadness of separation in his heart gradually eased. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The village chief, on behalf of everyone in the village, gave him three gifts.


    A good bow with a box of arrows to go with it.


    A map.


    Dry food and drinking water for twenty days.


    Kain knew that these seemingly trivial gifts were the most valuable things they could give him.


    Kain took a deep breath and bowed his head.


    "Thank you everyone."


    He was truly grateful, not only for these three gifts, but also for adopting him, teaching him, caring for him, and being kind to him.


    All this.


    Kain carried his bow and arrows on his back, put food, drinks and a map in a cloth bag. After preparing everything, he said goodbye to the villagers one last time, then walked to the village entrance.


    Suddenly, a group of girls called Kain over and gave him a hair tie.


    "Your hair, if you don''t want to cut it short, you can tie it up, it will look neater."


    Kain was a bit surprised, but also accepted the hair tie.


    He simply swept his hair up to avoid it blocking his vision, then used a hair tie to secure it.


    This revealed Kain''s handsome face, along with those mesmerizing golden pupils, instantly making the young girls blush.


    "Thank."


    "No¡­ nothing¡­"


    Cain left.


    Standing far away, Kain looked back at the place where he had lived for the past 15 years, with a bit of nostalgia still lingering in his eyes.


    This is not the end, though.


    This is just the beginning, the beginning of Kain''s journey.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Pursue and destroy (1)

    Kain plans to head south.


    The Akazac Empire is divided into nine different provinces. Except for The Capital province, the other eight provinces are governed by Commanders of that province. The north where Kain is located belongs to the territory of Kanzax province, whose head is Kanzax Commander.


    The place he wanted to go now was a small city called Whesling, located next to a medium-sized Dungeon.


    Besides adventuring, Kain also wanted to try medium-sized Dungeons to see what it was like.


    The Dungeon that Kain conquered before was only of the "super small" type. It was too basic, the only monsters were Zombies.


    A normal small-sized Dungeon also has up to five different floors with gradually increasing difficulty. Each floor has monsters that defend Dungeons, enough to understand how terrible even small-sized Dungeons are.


    Small-sized Dungeons are already like that, so how big can medium-sized Dungeons be?


    Kain didn''t remember, but he was looking forward to it.


    It''s just that to be able to collide with a medium-sized Dungeon, he must increase his own strength first.


    Kain looked at the slimy living creature hanging on the tree branch, his face showing caution.


    Slime.


    This seemingly harmless monster actually possesses a relatively intelligent hunting mechanism.


    Slimes will gather in groups, climb up any tree, then use their semi-liquid nature to turn that tree into a high humidity, comfortable environment. Pleasant roofs help attract other living creatures.


    Some may be insects that like high humidity and humid environments, some may be larger animals looking for shelter from the heat.


    At that time, Slime will fall from the tree, drown the prey with its body, and then digest the prey.


    So if you see a tree with animal bones next to the tree''s base and an unusual temperature. It''s best to go somewhere else, because there''s likely a herd of Slimes waiting to eat you up.


    However, once discovered, the predatory form of this Slime species was completely suppressed by Kain.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder fell from the sky, directly hitting the tops of trees. Right there, chunks of Slime looked like large water bubbles falling from the tree branches.


    Kain counted, about twenty Slimes. Seeing them fall, Kain raised his hand, [Thunder Bullet] was prepared to destroy all these slimy people.


    Monsters coming out of the Dungeon are not rare. Through some mysterious mechanism, the Dungeon will always produce monsters even after being cleared, so monsters in the Dungeon must always be liquidated properly. periodic.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    Having two skill points, Kain decided to add them to [Thunder Summon] to get it to level 2. But thinking about it, if a skill like this cannot be controlled well, it can easily cause harm to both others and himself. him. So Kain decided to put it in [Thunder Navigation].


    [Thunder Navigation level 0] 2/ 3


    "Twenty Slimes can only level up two levels, I wonder how this thing''s level calculation mechanism works?"


    Kain sighed, but there was no way.


    In Kain''s memory, practicing magic was not easy at all. That''s why the bandit leader was surprised to learn that he was Magus.


    At this moment, Kain met an acquaintance again.


    Calling it an acquaintance isn''t exactly right, it should be "the person Kain just chased away the other day".


    No one else but that group of mountain bandits.


    "Leader, what do we do now? Everyone is very tired, if there is no additional food, I''m afraid..."


    A bandit spoke in fear.


    The bandit leader also became silent.


    Being a bandit is inherently a bunch of gluttonous and lazy people. Whatever they eat, whatever they spend, it''s all stolen wealth. They have never thought about working themselves to create any value.


    "Maybe, we will return to that village."


    "Back there? Leader, there''s Magus there!"


    "I know, but I have another way to kill that Magus."


    After that, all the bandits followed their leader, and Kain also secretly followed.


    Kain was curious to see what method the other man would use to put a Magus to death.


    Finally, the bandits stopped in front of a large cave entrance.


    "This¡­ this is¡­."


    "Just as you are thinking, this is a Dungeon!"


    "I intend to lead monsters from inside to attack that village. Even if that brat is Magus, he will still die!"


    The leader''s eyes showed hatred.


    The humiliation that day was still imprinted in his mind.


    "But¡­ how do we lure the monster out?"


    "Stupid question! Of course it''s with... human flesh!"


    "Human flesh? Why do we have human flesh?"


    "Idiot! Don''t you see those injured people? Kill them and bring them meat!"


    The bandit leader roared.


    Although the remaining bandits were scared, no one dared to object.


    Kain, watching from afar, couldn''t help but shake his head. The brutality of these bandits was indeed in their blood. Even killing accomplices as bait for monsters can still be done without hesitation.


    The fear of the remaining bandits was not because they were afraid that their comrades would die, but because they were afraid that it would be their turn to be prey.


    In that case, today Kain will eliminate them right here, purging the future disaster.


    Kain chose a suitable position, took out his bow and arrow and placed the arrow on the bowstring, pulling it tight.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow pierced the air and stabbed straight into the head of a bandit, killing him instantly. Seeing this, the rest of the group panicked and quickly ducked down to avoid the arrow. Taking that opportunity, Kain continued to shoot and defeat two more bandits.


    "There''s an archer attack!


    "Unable to determine location!"


    In this terrain, it is difficult to detect and pursue a target. Let alone a target capable of being attacked from a distance.


    Kain pulled the bowstring tight and continued to shoot and kill another mountain bandit.


    Kain doesn''t want to kill, but in this world, sometimes it''s not impossible to not want to.


    When he needs to act, he will act without hesitation. If he gave these bandits a way to live, they most likely wouldn''t appreciate it, and on the contrary, they might harm the people Kain loves.


    Therefore, Kain absolutely will not let any prey escape today.


    "You idiots! Get up, hide in the Dungeon!"


    The bandit leader saw that the situation was not good, quickly shouted and ran into the cave. The bandits were also extremely scared and ran inside. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you trying to lure me in there to attack? It''s in vain that you have a head like this and still go out to be a bandit."


    Kain immediately understood the bandit leader''s intentions.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Pursue and destroy (2)

    If Kain goes into the cave, he will lose the advantage of hiding, having vision and attacking from his far position.


    It can be said that the bandit leader is quite intelligent.


    Unfortunately, Kain is not just an ordinary archer, he... can also be counted as a Magus.


    The bandit leader probably didn''t expect this to happen.


    Without saying much more, Kain immediately jumped out of his hiding place and entered the Dungeon.


    This Dungeon is larger in size than the previous Dungeon that Kain went into. The entrance to the Dungeon was quite empty and had no cover, so Kain guessed that the bandits would not attack him here.


    And Kain also knew that he had appeared in their sights.


    Although the glowing grass provided some visibility, that much light was not enough for the bandits to see his face at a distance.


    Therefore, Kain intentionally made his voice low.


    "So what? Are you scared? Come out here and have a fair fight with me!"


    "You bunch of mice! You''re all just a bunch of cowardly mice!"


    Kain looked like he was arrogantly challenging the bandits, but in fact he was trying to find out where they were hiding.


    After the above statement, Kain carefully heard the sound of falling rocks deep in the cave.


    These bandits are used to bullying others, which makes it difficult for them by temperament to endure blatant challenges and insults.


    Therefore, Kain deliberately used the above words to attack their psychology. Let''s see where they hide their tails.


    Sure enough, someone took the bait.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder suddenly appeared and tore through the air, striking somewhere. Immediately making the bandits scared and jumping out of their hiding place. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain had been waiting for this opportunity. The arrow flew out and directly hit a bandit in the chest, then another arrow pierced the side of another bandit.


    They knew that they had fallen into Kain''s trap, so they had to risk their lives to rush forward.


    They didn''t dare to go any deeper, because there were monsters inside. If the bandits went in, they would definitely die.


    Only by defeating the archer in front of them will they have a way to live.


    Facing a group of mountain bandits who were risking their lives, Kain still appeared very calm.


    Arrow on the bowstring, stretch and release. Continue like this until all the arrows in the arrow box are shot.


    Because it was difficult for fast-moving humans to aim at the head, Kain switched to aiming at the legs and abdomen. As a result, although all the arrows were shot, quite a few bandits fell.


    But it was all within Kain''s plan.


    A mountain bandit rushed closer to Kain. Seeing that the arrow box was empty, this person had a clearly happy look on his face. But his joy did not last long, because Kain''s dagger cut through his neck.


    Blood splattered from his arteries, and the unfortunate mountain bandit fell to the ground, dying while still opening his eyes.


    As a hunter, knowing how to shoot an archery is not enough.


    Sometimes, the "prey" will resist quite fiercely, which is when the "hunter" must use strong measures.


    In other words, Kain is also proficient in fighting with daggers.


    His fighting style is very simple. Use stabbing as main, slashing as secondary, because stabbing does more damage.


    Eye sockets, neck, shoulders, abdomen,... each exposed area is a weak spot.


    However, because the number of enemies was too large, Kain also had to coordinate with [Thunder Bullet] to completely defeat them all without taking any damage.


    In the end, only the bandit leader remained.


    He also recognized Kain''s identity.


    "So it''s you, damn Magus brat!"


    The man roared in helplessness, finally collapsing from a deep wound in his abdomen.


    The threat has been eliminated.


    Kain collected the bandits'' arrows and weapons as trophies.


    He is considering whether to continue exploring this Dungeon or not.


    "It''s best to still explore the Dungeon in the best condition."


    Kain left the cave and found a place to rest.


    He took out dry food and drinking water to replenish his satiety. Dry food is made from wheat flour. Even though this food is filling, it is very difficult to eat. You still need to eat and drink water to swallow it down to your stomach.


    Otherwise, there will likely be a situation where you have indigestion after eating.


    After resting, Kain returned to the Dungeon.


    Right now, at the corpses of the mountain bandits, there were a few monsters wandering around.


    Skeleton, a monster made of bones.


    They want to take the bones from those corpses.


    Skeleton is also not entirely a specific skeleton, but sometimes can be made up of many different bones and bone fragments. Sometimes there are bones from many different creatures.


    A type of monster that is quite difficult to deal with.


    Not only because the hard bones act as a defense for Skeletons, but also because of their ability to regenerate as long as their "heart" is not damaged.


    A Skeleton''s heart is mainly located in the chest, protected by a bunch of ribs, sometimes they will be located in the skull. Some rarer ones are located below the pelvis, a location... quite sensitive to talk about.


    For this type of monster, bows and arrows were almost meaningless, so Kain put away the bow and used a long knife he captured from the bandits.


    A Skeleton saw a living creature entering and gave up picking bones from corpses and rushed to attack Kain.


    A strong rotten smell rushed in, but Kain''s face remained unchanged.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The Skeleton was immediately hit and paralyzed. Taking this opportunity, Kain rushed forward and stabbed hard into its chest.


    However, the protective bone was still quite uncomfortable, so Kain''s knife tip was deflected.


    Skeletons'' resistance to the paralysis ability of [Thunder Bullet] is also much higher than that of flesh-based creatures like Zombies. That caused this Skeleton to move again not long after.


    Its arm reached out, catching Kain''s blade. The monster''s incredible strength caused Kain to give up this knife. He switched to using another knife, once again stabbing towards the Skeleton''s heart.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The monster was motionless again, this time Kain did not fail, successfully killing this Skeleton.


    [Thunder Magic]''s initial attack power is not too high, but its ability to cause paralysis is a deadly weapon in a duel.


    However, there were still two other Skeletons, and they were also heading towards Kain.


    He reluctantly had to retreat.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 0] 2/ 3 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    Skeletons are indeed difficult to deal with, but the rewards are also very generous, equivalent to killing 5 Zombies and killing 10 Slimes.


    There wasn''t much to say, Kain immediately added his only skill point to [Thunder Navigation]


    [Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4


    Right after that, Kain immediately felt that he could slightly control the direction of the thunder''s movement. Not only can it be applied to [Thunder Summon], but also to [Thunder Bullet].


    This is indeed good news.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Skeleton

    "My strength is still too weak."


    Kain couldn''t help but groan.


    Monsters that appear at the outermost part of the Dungeon will usually be the weakest monsters. That means those three Skeletons are not very strong in the entire Dungeon.


    However, just a Skeleton is already very difficult to deal with. If he didn''t have magic skills, Kain was afraid he would have to run away when facing Skeletons.


    If you want to kill Skeletons, the simplest way is to stab them in the heart with a knife.


    The hardest part here is that Kain''s physical strength is still a bit weak, which led to his first stab being deflected, wasting another use of [Thunder Bullet] that could have defeated the Skeleton. there.


    Thinking of this, Kain sighed softly. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Physical exercise also takes time.


    It seems that Kain has to think of another way to improve this aspect.


    Resting for a while, Kain entered the Dungeon again.


    The other two Skeletons had completed the process of separating the bones from the corpse. This disgusting scene made Kain wince.


    He silently told himself that even if he died, he absolutely must not die in front of the Skeletons.


    The other two Skeletons saw Kain return, their attention focused on him and rushed forward. Their instinct is to collect bones to attach to their bodies, but it seems that something even higher than instinct rules them, causing them to kill any living creature they encounter.


    This is a monster, not an animal, nor another race.


    There is only pure hatred for life, the enemy of all species.


    [Thunder Summon]


    [Thunder Navigation]


    Thanks to the control ability of [Thunder Navigation], Kain reluctantly caused both Skeletons to eat lightning. At that moment, Kain immediately launched another [Thunder Bullet] at one, then charged at the other.


    His purpose is to create a time difference, causing Kain to only need to fight one Skeleton at a time, while the remaining Skeleton is destroyed.


    Kain''s knife successfully stabbed one Skeleton to death, and the remaining Skeleton was able to move again.


    It rushed towards Kain, only for him to hit him with another [Thunder Bullet].


    A struggle took place, this time Kain was not as lucky as before, he needed a second knife to finish off this Skeleton.


    Kain sat down tiredly on the ground and opened the system panel to check.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]


    This time, Kain ignored [Thunder Magic] and switched to [Enhancement Magic]


    "Let''s see..."


    [Enhancement Body level 0] 0/5 (+)


    [Enhancement Tool level 0] 0/10 (+)


    "These two magic skills are really expensive..."


    Kain sighed, then added two skill points to [Enhancement Body]


    [Enhancement Body level 0] 2/ 5


    Kain left the Dungeon again, preparing to set up camp for the night outside.


    As for those corpses, Kain doesn''t care. Because the Dungeon possesses a special mechanism that helps consume corpses after one day. Otherwise, the number of corpses of explorers and monsters would probably fill the entire Dungeon.


    Dungeons are an extremely mysterious thing to people, so much so that there is an entire field of study and systematic research on Dungeons.


    Since then, people have also discovered rules such as the fixed number of monsters, or the mechanism of swallowing corpses.


    Because of that, many people went into the Dungeon and were never found again. Because they might have died, and been eliminated by this Dungeon mechanism.


    The next day, Kain did not rush into the Dungeon, but walked around to see if there were any Slimes so he could hunt. It took him half a day to search before he found a nest of Slime. But killing all these Slimes will only increase Kain by one [Level].


    Without hesitation, Kain added [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Body level 0] 3/ 5


    Seeing that hunting like this was fruitless, he finally decided to enter the Dungeon.


    The deeper you go, the more downward the Dungeon will be.


    When Kain went a few hundred meters deep into the Dungeon, he saw a group of Skeletons loitering not far away.


    The bones on these Skeletons'' bodies looked a little thicker than the Skeletons he had just killed, but not much thicker.


    Still the same level.


    "I can still defeat them."


    A total of four Skeletons. Kain applied the old strategy.


    First, divide the four Skeletons into two groups of two Skeletons each. Next, divide the Skeleton group that Kain fights into one-one.


    So even if the process is a bit more complicated, he can still win.


    And to optimize [Level] to increase, after killing two Skeletons, Kain will retreat to increase skill points. After that, he returned to deal with the remaining two Skeletons.


    The plan begins.


    [Thunder Summon] brought down lightning on the heads of the four Skeletons, then Kain fired two [Thunder Bullet] at the two Skeletons.


    The two Skeletons that were not eaten by [Thunder Bullet] rushed to attack Kain, but Kain also used the same tactic, separating, leaving only one Skeleton to confront him.


    However, this time Kain was not so lucky.


    After killing a Skeleton, Kain felt the magical energy in his body being depleted.


    It seems that constantly fighting many opponents and using too many magic skills is still a bit overwhelming for Kain.


    Kain could only reluctantly shake his head. If he had more power, he wouldn''t have needed to complicate matters like this.


    Luckily, he finally succeeded in killing the second Skeleton and ran away.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 1] 1/ 3 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 0]: 3/ 5 (+)


    Kain adds 2 skill points to [Enhancement Body]. Immediately, new memories appeared in his mind.


    [Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7


    "Physical strength increased to this level?"


    Kain activated [Enhancement Body], his body felt as if it was inflating like a balloon. It''s like the entire muscle has been replenished with energy.


    He took a knife and stabbed it into the tree trunk, causing a rather deep puncture wound to appear on the tree trunk. Previously, Kain needed to make a few knife cuts to create such a mark.


    [Enhancement Body] can be used in two ways, long term and short term. Knowing this, Kain immediately returned to the Dungeon.


    Faced with two Skeletons rushing forward, Kain was not afraid and still rushed forward. After using [Thunder Bullet] to neutralize one, he began to use his knife to fight in close combat with the remaining Skeleton.


    Right at the fatal stab , Kain applied [Enhancement Body], causing the power of the stab to immediately increase many times, crushing the Skeleton''s heart.


    Continuing like that again, Kain successfully killed the remaining Skeleton.


    With just two precise uses of [Enhancement Body] at a critical moment, two difficult opponents for Kain were eliminated, without him spending too much effort.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Skeleton Centipede

    Having gained two more skill points, Kain added the rest to level up [Thunder Summon].


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4]: 0/5


    +[Thunder Summon level 2]: 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1]: 0/4


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1]: 0/7


    Right now, Kain felt like he had just a little bit of self-defense in this Dungeon.


    After all, just the monsters in the outermost area were enough to make Kain struggle, so it was hard to imagine what else would be inside.


    "If I had the [Enhancement Tool], perhaps the bow and arrow and knife could have a greater effect."


    Kain had thought about this, but ten skill points was quite a lot. I don''t know when he will accumulate enough.


    So... in the end we have to enter the Dungeon!


    Kain packed up his weapons and went deeper into the Dungeon.


    The deeper he went inside, the more dense the glowing grass became, making Kain''s vision much improved. He also saw herbs here, but because he had no knowledge in this field, he did not touch them.


    Other than those things, of course they''re all monsters.


    It seems that this Dungeon has quite a few Skeletons, except for the "human-shaped" Skeletons that Kain met, he also saw Skeletons using the skeletons of other animals as skeletons.


    In terms of difficulty to deal with, they are quite similar, except for dog-shaped Skeletons, these Skeletons can be said to be the weakest.


    Kain just kept moving forward. If he only encountered a single target, he would only use the long knife and [Enhancement Body] once in a short time. If he encounters Skeletons with a number of two or more, Kain will repeat the old strategy, dividing the Skeletons into smaller parts to destroy each part one by one.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7


    +[Enhancement Tool level 0] 8/ 10


    A long day, eight skill points, quite good, but Kain was still not satisfied with this result.


    It was just that a whole day of fighting made him tired, so he decided to rest right inside the Dungeon.


    Kain found a block of rock close to the cave wall, then placed his back there. This place temporarily shielded two corners for him, so there was some guarantee of safety.


    As for comfort, definitely not. Stone fragments and thorny protrusions scratched Kain''s back, making him quite uncomfortable. But for someone like Kain who is used to sleeping on grass and sleeping on the ground, it''s not such a big deal.


    Outside, you still have to watch out for wild animals, but wild animals don''t dare enter the Dungeon. And the monsters in the surrounding area have been cleaned up by Kain, so unless you''re very unlucky, sleeping like this is quite safe.


    Time passed, quickly it was midnight.


    Kain was suddenly awakened by strange noises.


    He instinctively held his breath, carefully listening to everything around him.


    "This place is supposed to be just me, right?"


    Kain whispered in his heart.


    The sound he heard was like the sound of using a hard object to hit stone. And it happens at a fairly even rhythm.


    Based on the sound, this is probably the sound of bones hitting stone.


    Skeletons?


    Kain frowned, slowly poking his head out of the rock he chose as a sleeping place.


    And Kain saw a hideous creature.


    To describe it, it looks like a centipede made up of dozens of skeletons assembled together, the forearm bones acting as the centipede''s legs, and of course many skulls and ribs. The estimated length of the Skeleton must be ten meters.


    What was even more similar to a centipede was that this thing was crawling on the ceiling of the cave, moving its bony legs to move from one place to another.


    Kain couldn''t help but feel a shiver.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Kain wondered in his mind.


    But there wasn''t much time for him to exclaim, Kain had to deal with this first.


    Because the grass glows, there is no difference between day or night in the Dungeon. In other words, once that Skeleton centipede crawled over Kain''s head, he would definitely be discovered.


    Kain''s plan is... to strike first!


    Because the one who strikes first can gain the advantage.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The small ball of lightning hit the "head" of the Skeleton centipede, causing it to immediately be paralyzed and slide off the cave ceiling. Taking that opportunity, Kain activated [Thunder Summon] to rain down thunder all over the cave. The body of this monster.


    He could not know where this Skeleton''s heart was because of its special structure. However, he could determine which part this Skeleton would prioritize protecting.


    That is the Skeleton''s heart.


    "Is it the middle part of the body? That''s a Skeleton."


    Kain clicked his tongue when he saw that Skeleton could still recover in an instant after receiving [Thunder Bullet] and [Thunder Summon] in its entirety.


    It rushed to attack Kain, at least three skulls opened as if wanting to devour him. But Kain immediately used [Enhancement Body] to dodge this attack.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    After paralyzing the Skeleton again, Kain rushed towards the middle of the Skeleton''s body while his strength was still enhanced by [Enhancement Body]. He aimed precisely at the Skeleton''s heart, and a knife stabbed down hard.


    It''s just that, upon impact with the protective bone layer, Kain''s knife broke in half. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damned!"


    Kain had to step back again, avoiding the Skeleton centipede''s tail attack.


    "This thing''s protective bones have surpassed those of other normal Skeletons!"


    "If only I had the [Enhancement Tool] here..."


    Kain fought and ran, thinking about how to deal with this thing. Taking advantage of the Skeleton centipede''s endurance, I was afraid that even if Kain used magic until exhausted, he wouldn''t be able to kill it.


    Unless¡­


    Kain carefully observed the structure of the Skeleton centipede and suddenly discovered a problem.


    This Skeleton''s outer protective bone is surprisingly tough, but the inside is not.


    From its mouth, Kain saw that it seemed like the gap from the mouth was connected directly to the heart without any protection.


    This is not inherently a problem, because the distance between the mouth and the heart is up to five meters in a straight line. Even if the long sword stabbed into the Skeleton centipede''s mouth, it would have no effect at all.


    But doesn''t Kain have a very suitable weapon here?


    Something that could be launched at high speed, something that was slender enough to squeeze through all the jagged structures inside the Skeleton centipede.


    What Kain was thinking about was an arrow.

 Chapter 9 - 9: The Reaper

    "Come here!"


    Kain provoked the monster, luring it to a place narrow enough to force it to crawl straight.


    As soon as the Skeleton lunges towards Kain, he will shoot an arrow. For this to have any chance of success, an accurate [Thunder Bullet] was necessary.


    However, this is much more difficult to do than Kain imagined.


    Kain tried three times, but each time he had to admit failure. Either because he missed, or because he chose the wrong moment.


    In the end, Kain still had to flee outside the Dungeon to be able to cut off this Skeleton.


    Kain was not very disappointed, because the difficulty of implementing the plan was like a fantasy.


    I just hope that Skeleton centipede has moved to another area so that Kain can go deeper into the Dungeon.


    The next morning, after eating a simple breakfast of dry food and water, Kain entered the Dungeon again.


    Luckily, the Skeleton centipede was no longer there.


    He kept walking along the path, eventually coming to a fork in the road, two identical paths appeared before Kain''s eyes.


    One on the left, one on the right.


    Kain tried to evaluate the traces on these two paths, but he did not find anything positive.


    This place has been through countless things.


    So Kain gave up investigating, deciding to leave the choice to fate. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He held an arrow upright, then released his hand, causing the arrow to fall. If the arrow lands on any side, he will go to that side.


    Arrow falls to the left.


    He takes the right path.


    Fate is a trick, isn''t it?


    Kain predicted that the journey up until now was most likely just the beginning of the Dungeon. It doesn''t even count as "first floor".


    This was most likely an official small-sized Dungeon, so Kain was extremely cautious.


    The path Kain chose led him to a spiral stone staircase.


    Dungeons are inherently considered creatures of nature, but there are architectures and designs that are quite oriented towards "intelligent creatures". This contradiction has caused many scholars to have headaches when thinking about the answer.


    Kain didn''t pay that much attention, he only knew that now he was officially entering the Dungeon.


    Right from the moment he stepped down, Kain was shocked when he encountered another type of monster.


    Reapers.


    Reapers are monsters that have a shape quite similar to humans, it''s just that Reapers'' limbs are stretched abnormally, almost twice as long as a normal human''s. They are very skinny, very ferocious, their weapons are fingers that have grown longer and curved like a sickle. Plus the torn skin looked like a straitjacket around this monster''s body.


    That''s why they are called Reapers.


    The advantage of this type of monster, in addition to being faster and stronger, is that the Reaper''s sickle finger has the ability to cause necrotic wounds if cut.


    If not treated promptly, the person injured by Reaper will even have to have the necrotic part cut off to avoid spreading to the whole body, or even die of the disease before being killed by necrosis.


    A relatively dangerous monster, especially when you are not equipped with heavy armor.


    A harsh sound of metal hitting each other rang out, the knife in Kain''s hand successfully blocked Reaper''s fatal attack.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The lightning ball shot straight into Reaper''s chest, immediately causing the monster''s body to stop. It seems that although the Reaper''s skin has strong fire and cut resistance, it cannot block lightning.


    While the enemy was still motionless, Kain activated [Enhancement Body] and rushed forward. His blade cut across, instantly taking away Reaper''s eyes.


    It screamed in anger, only to be finished off by Kain''s knife piercing through the temple.


    Reaper''s tall and thin body collapsed, Kain''s breathing was also a bit disordered.


    The last phase was very close. If he hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid there would have been cuts on his face.


    At that point, Kain is considered dead.


    The only way to overcome Kain''s ability to cause necrosis is [Life Magic] with the ability to heal and restore damage, or recovery drugs prepared from herbs. While Kain doesn''t have those things.


    [Level]: 1


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 0] 8/ 10 (+)


    Kain added one skill point to [Enhancement Tool], now he is only one skill point away from being able to get a new magic skill.


    Kain looked at the motionless body of the Reaper and silently assessed.


    Reaper and Skeleton are quite similar. Skeleton focuses on defense, while Reaper focuses more on attack. Kain estimates that if it''s hunting, hunting Skeletons is still less risky than hunting Reapers.


    But now Kain has no other choice.


    A dungeon is not simply a cave that connects straight from beginning to end, it is more like a complex and intricate maze. The thorny cave walls, the gloomy light from the glowing grass, the suffocation of the enclosed space and the same everywhere. If you stay in this for a long time, you might even go crazy.


    So to avoid getting lost, Kain must constantly mark his path.


    Surprisingly, this floor does not have any Skeletons at all, mainly Reapers, Zombies and Slimes clinging to the cave walls are the main monsters. However, the number of Zombies here was much greater than in the previous Dungeon he had encountered. Each appearance appears in groups of about ten to twenty Zombies at the same time.


    The number of Slimes is equally large, sometimes they even cling to cave walls and ceilings, just waiting for unfortunate prey to come forward to attack.


    Thus, a single target like the Reaper becomes the easiest monster to hunt.


    Faced with huge populations of Zombies and Slimes, Kain chose to avoid fighting and focus only on hunting and killing Reapers.


    So after a few dozen minutes of wandering around, Kain finally killed another Reaper. Get the last skill point to get [Enhancement Tool]


    [Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    "Let''s see if you''re worth the price of 10 skill points..."

 Chapter 10 - 10: The hunt and the others

    Kain silently thought, then chose a Zombie gathering place that he had discovered before, the exact number was 12 Zombies.


    Seeing Kain''s appearance, the Zombies seemed to have found their living goal and rushed forward, immediately being struck down by [Thunder Summon], immobilizing them.


    Kain rushed forward, a knife aimed directly at the middle of a Zombie''s forehead.


    [Enhancement Tool]


    Before that, Kain mainly aimed at the eye socket because there was no bone protection there, and also because the skull could deflect the stab. However, after the knife was enhanced with the [Enhancement Tool], it was able to pierce a Zombie''s skull.


    If combined with [Enhancement Body], Kain is not sure if he can penetrate the Skeleton centipede''s protective bone layer, but he is certain that normal Skeletons are basically no opponent for him. .


    These two magic skills are truly worth their expensive prices.


    Except for [Thunder Summon] used at the beginning, Kain did not use any other [Thunder Magic], just carried the knife enhanced with [Enhancement Tool] and destroyed the Zombies one by one, like a zombie. The wolf was released into the sheep farm.


    In the end, 12 Zombies fell at Kain''s feet, they couldn''t even touch him.


    "If I can strengthen knives, then in theory I can do the same with arrows."


    Kain thought about this and decided to experiment a bit.


    But before that he had to use skill points first.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 4] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Temporarily ignoring [Enhancement Magic], Kain decided to upgrade [Thunder Bullet] first, after all, this is his most useful magic skill right now.


    [Thunder Bullet level 4] 2/ 5


    After gaining full ability to defend himself, Kain began his hunt


    ¡­


    At the same time, outside the Dungeon entrance.


    People appeared to look at the traces that Kain had left behind, then looked towards the Dungeon entrance.


    A young girl dressed neatly, she had chestnut hair, and her face had some freckles. She carries a sword on her hip and a small bag.


    A man about forty years old, this man''s face looked extremely serious. Wear light armor and place your sword and shield on your back.


    The last person was a young man, with a bow and arrow box hanging from his back.


    Clearly this is a group.


    "It seems like that is the entrance to the Dungeon, and this is the trace left by the person who went inside to explore."


    The middle-aged man assessed, glancing at the Dungeon''s entrance.


    "A Wild Dungeon?"


    The girl had a worried look on her face.


    Wild Dungeons mean Dungeons located outside of nature, which have not been recorded in the Dungeon lists of large organizations. There are not many types of Dungeons like this, they are mostly super small Dungeons like the Dungeon that Kain cleared before, occasionally small Dungeons will appear.


    The reason these three people guessed that the cave was the entrance to the Dungeon was because of the traces of Kain''s camp.


    If you were a normal person in the wild, you would choose to set up camp in a cave rather than camp outdoors, right? However, if you don''t set up camp in a cave, that cave is probably not a normal cave.


    "Should we go in?"


    "Let''s try it. If it''s not a Dungeon, it''ll only take a little time."


    "Remember, our main mission is still to escort the caravan back to Whesling City."


    Then, this team of three also entered the Dungeon.


    Even though they didn''t see any corpses or monsters, they were still able to detect some traces of fighting.


    "If this is a Dungeon, then that person must have worked very hard." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young archer looked at the empty area and couldn''t help but joke around.


    They went quite deep inside, until the light from outside the cave door disappeared, leaving only the light from the glowing grass.


    Finally, they reached the place where Kain had fought the Skeleton centipede last night.


    "The traces of the fight are very fresh, and still very intense. It seems that the other person encountered some pretty strong monster."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Look around, all of these tracks are identical, and based on the distance of the tracks, I''m afraid the monster must be several meters big at least."


    "Is it that terrible?"


    "I don''t know who won in the end."


    The middle-aged man frowned, even he had no confidence in facing such a monster.


    "Should we leave here?"


    The young girl was really worried at this moment.


    Even if the stranger defeats the monster, what guarantee is there that this person is not a bad person?


    It''s even worse if the monster wins, which means they might be putting themselves in danger.


    "Just wait first..."


    Suddenly, a series of strange sounds rang out.


    It was like the sound of bones hitting stone, and it came from above.


    All three people looked up at the same time, only to see a gnarled, twisted body clinging to the ceiling of the cave. None other than the Skeleton Centipede.


    "Get away!"


    The middle-aged man quickly pushed his two young teammates away. He quickly took out his shield and blocked in front.


    Meanwhile, when the living creature was within sight, the Skeleton centipede rushed forward, its head immediately hitting the shield, causing both the middle-aged man and the shield to be pushed back.


    The iron shield was dented after just one blow, and the middle-aged man''s arms felt numb.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Middle-aged man sweating.


    His two teammates also reacted in time. The young girl did not use the sword at her waist to fight, but rather she raised her hand, a fireball appeared in front of it.


    Magic skill is in [Fire Magic ¡ï ].


    [Fire Bullet]


    The fireball shot out, hitting the Skeleton centipede''s head. Compared to Kain''s [Thunder Bullet], the direct damage from [Fire Bullet] is higher, but does not have the paralyzing effect like [Thunder Bullet].


    Even so, the Skeleton centipede didn''t seem to have suffered too much damage. On the contrary, it changed its attack target and crawled towards the girl.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Rematch with the Skeleton Centipede

    "Watch out!"


    The young archer shouted, causing the girl to dodge aside. He hurriedly pulled the bowstring tight, an arrow shot out and hit the Skeleton centipede. Unfortunately, it had no effect on its skeletal body.


    [Fire Wave]


    A wave of fire erupted from nothing, hitting the skeleton centipede''s body. The middle-aged man also took this opportunity to pull out his sword and slash towards the Skeleton''s head.


    Unfortunately, this thing''s protective bones were still too tough for him to break. Immediately afterwards, he was hit by the Skeleton centipede with its tail, and his whole body slammed against the cave wall.


    The other girl still shot [Fire Bullet] to relieve her teammates.


    This also achieved some success, causing several of the monster''s bones to shatter from the high temperature and force of the attack. But she was also targeted by the Skeleton centipede.


    "You two, quickly go call for backup! I''ll hold this thing off!"


    The girl shouted fiercely.


    Currently, only she can deal effective damage to this Skeleton centipede, letting her stay and hold it off is also the optimal choice when the monster is completely attracted to her. .


    Even though the other two couldn''t bear it, things had come to this point and it was difficult to change anything.


    While the other two ran to the Dungeon''s entrance, the girl led the monster and ran in the opposite direction, deep into the Dungeon.


    Every time she was about to be approached, she used [Fire Bullet] to repel the Skeleton. But she felt more and more exhausted both physically and mentally.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    The girl wondered in her mind.


    Memories flowed into her mind like a breeze, along with a future ahead, a future in which she might not be.


    The Skeleton centipede jumped up, its three mouths opened wide, wanting to kill the girl, then suddenly stopped.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    Kain rushed forward, urging the girl who was still stunned.


    "What are you standing there for? Run quickly!"


    The girl also regained consciousness. While still confused, Kain grabbed her hand and ran away.


    He originally wanted to go back to rest a bit, but on the way back he would encounter a situation like this.


    Both of them finally ran out of the Dungeon entrance, the Skeleton did not chase them anymore.


    The other girl sat on the ground, out of breath, her heart still beating very fast because she had just escaped danger.


    When she looked at the person who called her, she was suddenly stunned for a moment.


    The young teenager was wiping the sweat from his forehead. Even though there was a bit of dirt on his face, it still couldn''t hide the harmony on his face. Bright silver hair tied up neatly, a little old, a little youthful, combining together to create a very special aura.


    Is a very good-looking person.


    "Are you the one who explored this Dungeon before us?"


    The girl asked, Kain calmly answered.


    "If you think so. Who are you?"


    "Myra, Myra Potter, Our team has found your traces..."


    "Just call me Kain."


    Having finished speaking, Kain stood up, turned and walked towards the Dungeon entrance. Causing Myra to scream in panic.


    "Wait! What are you doing?"


    "Kill that thing."


    Kain only uttered three words, his body entered the Dungeon. Leaving Myra still bewildered outside.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 5] 0/6


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Kain successfully raised [Thunder Bullet] to level 5 after the hunt.


    Furthermore, he noticed that the Skeleton centipede''s head had suffered quite a bit of damage, probably from Myra''s magic skill.


    That''s why his confidence in handling this Skeleton centipede increased and Kain dared to confront such a monster alone.


    Meeting the Skeleton centipede for the third time, Kain immediately fired a [Thunder Bullet] shot, paralyzing it.


    Next, he rushed towards the centipede with [Enhancement Body] and [Enhancement Tool], the knife stabbed into the Skeleton''s head, which was already quite damaged from receiving Myra''s [Fire Bullet] multiple times.


    It broke, at the expense of the knife in Kain''s hand also breaking in half.


    The heart''s protective bones are even harder than this, so Kain is not stupid enough to attack his opponent''s strengths.


    So why did Kain smash the head? While it doesn''t affect the Skeleton centipede too much.


    His purpose in smashing the monster''s head was to widen the space leading to its heart. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    The monster is paralyzed.


    He raised his bow, then released his hand.


    The arrow pierced the Skeleton''s shattered head, penetrated the gap in its body, and accurately hit the heart five meters deep inside the Skeleton centipede''s body.


    It was an arrow that had been enhanced by the [Enhancement Tool].


    The Skeleton centipede fell down, its entire giant body became silent, no longer moving any more.


    He won!


    Kain breathed a sigh of relief and opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 4


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 5] 0/6 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 0/4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 1] 0/7 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    That Skeleton was enough to make Kain increase four levels in [Level], enough to understand how difficult it was to deal with.


    If it weren''t for using the method of taking advantage of that weakness, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort to destroy it.


    Receiving up to four skill points, Kain didn''t think twice and immediately added [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Bullet level 5] 4/ 6


    And while Kain was busy, Myra, her two teammates and another support team rushed into the Dungeon. However, when they arrived, they only saw Kain standing in front of the motionless body of the Skeleton centipede.


    Myra was so surprised that her eyes widened, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Kain, this thing¡­ was killed by you?"


    Kain turned around and looked at her like an idiot.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Myras proposal

    The sun goes down, night comes again.


    Kain sat in front of the fire, grilling meat in preparation for dinner by skewering the meat on a stick and heating it near the fire.


    When you''re adventuring in the wilderness, use this method to turn the meat into dried meat that can be kept for a longer period of time. Anyway, Kain''s dry food doesn''t have much left.


    While preparing dinner, Kain took out a few knives and began arranging them to prepare for his future strategy.


    The reason Kain had previously returned and accidentally saved Myra was because he had explored the area of the monster guarding the first floor of the Dungeon.


    That thing was a very large creature, like a ball of flesh three meters in diameter.


    Furthermore, this thing was floating in the air, so it was most likely a monster capable of using magic.


    Kain''s knowledge can only help him recognize a few types of monsters. Unfortunately, the other thing is not among them.


    Considering that this monster can only float unstablely, the distance from the ground is quite low, perhaps just to support movement, Kain speculates that it is most likely the monster''s magic. This main use is [Air Magic].


    No matter what, this was the first time Kain faced an enemy that used magic, and he felt it was better to be cautious.


    At the same time, the caravan along with Myra''s team was camping somewhere else. Anyway, the common rule when out in the wild is that you should not arbitrarily contact strangers, otherwise it may be considered bad intentions.


    Splitting up and doing their own work without affecting anyone else was the best situation for both the caravan and Kain.


    Suddenly, Kain heard footsteps coming towards him.


    It turned out to be Myra, and both of her teammates.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Don''t be so wary, we just wanted to come say hello."


    "..."


    Kain frowned, but didn''t say anything more. The three of them quickly sat down around the campfire.


    "I''m Igos, and this is Jim."


    The middle-aged man introduced himself, then pointed towards the young archer.


    This person also raised his hand to greet Kain, but the questions in Kain''s mind only grew more and more. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, just tell me your intentions."


    Kain sighed.


    The other three looked at each other, then Igos spoke on behalf of the other two.


    "Mr. Kain, are you an Adventurer that belongs to the Adventure Guild?"


    "Adventure Guild?"


    Adventure Guild, an organization that gathers many members, takes the name "Adventurers" to operate, with the goal of making money, working for hire and exploring Dungeons.


    We only know that although this force does not directly receive house arrest from the Akazac empire, this force still cooperates very closely with the empire, especially in exploring Dungeons.


    "I''m not an Adventurer."


    Kain thought for a moment then shook his head.


    Hearing that, the three people''s faces became a bit awkward.


    The original intention of those three people was to want Kain to join this caravan escort mission. After all, after going through a fierce battle with the Skeleton centipede, they had suffered some losses, and their safety was no longer guaranteed.


    Suddenly, Kain''s eyes suddenly became sharp as knives, glancing at Myra, Igos and Jim.


    "Actually, there are a few things I''m quite curious about."


    "You three were hired by the caravan, right?"


    All three people nodded, but it was Kain''s next words that made them feel shocked.


    "Actually, compared to the position of a hired person, you guys are more like employers."


    "When Myra here was trapped with the earth monster, even when everyone ran towards me. Do you think I didn''t pay attention to the reactions of the people in the caravan?"


    Kain did not continue, but the oldest person, Igos, noticed.


    That''s right, according to common sense, the people of the caravan have no obligation to help them, while this is because they put themselves in danger. And even if they were that kind, they couldn''t just believe anything the three of them said.


    Unless, among the three of them there is someone... who can give orders to the caravan.


    But is that possible?


    Igos was unsure, so he looked towards Kain.


    This young man looked like he was still under 18 years old, but this person''s observation ability was too scary.


    "One more thing, tonight."


    As he spoke, Kain glanced at Myra, not knowing whether it was intentional or not. He saw that she was showing her calmest expression.


    But in Kain''s eyes, this was more like trying to calm herself down. Either way, when you express emotions differently than others about an event, chances are you can relate to that event.


    Being glanced at by Kain''s golden eyes, Myra trembled slightly, but still consoled herself that this was probably a coincidence.


    "You guys came here tonight to invite me to join the escort, right? Then there should be someone representing the caravan here, right? Why is it just you, the escorts?" hire a caravan here to negotiate?


    "After all, escorting is a mission that requires ensuring the reputation of the person participating in the escort first. So, will they really trust me, a stranger?"


    "I think under normal circumstances it would be no, especially after I killed that thing."


    Kain shook his head and laughed.


    That''s right, according to that logic, the stronger he is, the more the caravan should stay away from him. What if he gets greedy and steals the caravan''s goods and possessions?


    There are also many other factors, but Kain is not comfortable listing them.


    "Having said that, I can conclude that¡­"


    All three of them instinctively held their breath.


    "This caravan is not professional at all, so I refuse."


    Kain did not intend to expose it in the end.


    Anyway, there''s no harm done.


    He was just warning someone that she was being a bit careless.


    In the end, the other three people could only leave with shame, leaving Kain alone.


    Actually, accepting their offer isn''t too bad.


    After all, their goal was to return to Whesling City, and Kain also wanted to go there. Once there, the two sides parted ways and went their separate ways.


    But things are often not that simple.


    So after considering, Kain still refused.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Kanzax Academy and the Magic System

    A moment later, footsteps were heard again approaching Kain''s camp.


    The person who came was Myra, this time she came alone.


    "Thanks for not reporting me."


    "So that caravan is yours?"


    "You could say that."


    "Then can''t you just sit at home and count money? Why do you have to do all this?"


    Kain asked, a little confused, the knife in his hand cut through the grilled meat, revealing a piece of juicy meat.


    Even without salt, the taste of the fresh grilled meat is not too bad.


    Kain cut off a piece and gave it to Myra. She didn''t hesitate to put it in her mouth and chew. Then Myra told her story.


    It turned out that she was the second daughter of the mayor of Whesling City. Myra''s father was also a noble. With such status, she could live comfortably all her life.


    But Myra did not want that. With her innate talent for magic, Myra deliberately hid her identity to join the Adventure Guild to train her magic skills and combat abilities.


    Myra''s goal is to study at the Kanzax Magic Academy, a gathering place for all the young mages and magical geniuses in the Kanzax province.


    If you want to enroll in Kanzax Magic Academy, you need to meet two conditions, the first condition is that the person must be under 18 years old, the second condition is that the person must be a low-class Magus.


    Low-class Magus was a concept that Kain was still unfamiliar with, so Myra explained it to him.


    A low-class Magus is a Magician who can master at least one low-class magic skill. If converted according to the system table, a low-class Magus is equivalent to [ ¡ï ].


    So the above two ranks are mid-class Magus will be equivalent to [ ¡ï¡ï ], high-class Magus will be equivalent to [ ¡ï¡ï¡ï ].


    When Kain asked if there was a rank higher than High Mage, Myra just shook her head, she didn''t know, but her father had said that perhaps Commander Kanzax was someone with that rank.


    Returning to Myra''s story, Kain couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "You have two different types of magic? Is there anything special?"


    "Wait¡­ wait, don''t you know what these two magics represent?"


    "Yeah."


    "This¡­"


    "I grew up in a small village, people didn''t even know what Magus looked like."


    "..."


    Myra sighed, putting her hand on her forehead, no wonder this young man, although smart and clever, lacked some basic knowledge.


    As Myra explained, having two types of magic means you have two different types of magic systems. As for the two magic skills like [Thunder Bullet] and [Thunder Summon], they can only be considered branches of one magic system.


    Magic is like talent, some people are good with swords, some people are good with bows, some people are good with spears, but those who are good with two weapons at the same time are much rarer, those who are good with all three weapons are much rarer. even rarer.


    Magic can be achieved through natural awakening, which is natural talent and aptitude. Magic can also be achieved through study and practice, which is training.


    But just like a good swordsman who switches to archery may not be good, Magus rarely learns magic that is not within his "talent" range. This not only takes more time, takes more time, but may not achieve the expected results.


    However, Kain did not think so.


    As long as he has enough skill points, no matter how many magical skills he has, he can still level up. Talent or lack of talent is not important to Kain.


    So Kain immediately took an interest in Kanzax Magic Academy.


    "Tell me, can I join Kanzax Magic Academy?"


    Kain asked Myra expectantly.


    "How old are you?"


    "15."


    "..."


    Myra slapped her forehead again. The young man, only two years younger than her, was as proficient in magic as she was, if not better, and even had combat abilities far surpassing hers.


    "If you don''t mind, you can come to Whesling to find me in a month, I can take you to the Kanzax Magic Academy entrance exam."


    "Anyone who wants to enter the Kanzax Magic Academy must pass this test."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, you saved me after all." Myra smiled.


    In fact, she decided to help Kain not only because he saved her life. But she also wanted a potential ally in the future.


    Kain''s eyes also flashed, perhaps he knew Myra''s intentions, but this was a mutually beneficial relationship.


    Moreover, Myra''s personality wasn''t bad either, helping each other was fine.


    The two shook hands.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Kain woke up from his sleep. The caravan along with Myra''s group also left, Kain also prepared to return to the Dungeon.


    Going deeper inside, Kain saw a skeleton walking slowly.


    "It''s been three days, it seems like the Dungeon is replenishing the number of monsters I killed before."


    Kain thought to himself, perhaps he had also rushed towards the monster.


    Just one skeleton wouldn''t be difficult at all, Kain would quickly gain an additional skill point.


    [Thunder Bullet level 5] 5/ 6


    Coming to the end of the cave, Kain decided to turn right. There were still some groups of monsters that he had not defeated yesterday, so he wanted to take this opportunity to increase his strength to the maximum before fighting the monsters guarding the dungeon of this floor.


    A total of 33 Zombies, more than 60 Slimes, and 3 Reapers had been killed by him. This gave him a total of 10 skill points.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Bullet Level 5] 5/6 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon Level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation Level 1] 0/4 (+) S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body Level 1] 0/7 (+) +[Enhancement Tool Level 1] 0/12 (+)


    According to his calculations, Kain thought that he should have about 14 or 15 skill points.


    But it seemed that the higher the [Level], the more it required, resulting in a situation where even though the skill points had the same practical value, the difficulty of collecting skill points at [Level]: 1 and [Level]: 10 was different.


    So the way to maximize that benefit was to use the skill points as soon as you reached [Level]: 1.


    It seemed that nothing was 100% perfect. But Kain wasn''t too disappointed.


    The important thing now was to defeat that monster first.


    Kain decided to upgrade [Thunder Bullet] to level 6 without hesitation, but he was hesitating between three options.


    The first option was to continue upgrading [Thunder Bullet] to level 7. The second option was to upgrade [Enhancement Body] to level 2. The last option was to upgrade [Thunder Navigation].


    Both options one and two cost 7 skill points, both of which could increase Kain''s combat power.


    The last option was included because the higher the level of [Thunder Bullet], the more difficult it was for Kain to control this magical skill.


    So [Thunder Navigation] had to be upgraded. Using a weapon that you can''t control is like cutting off an arm.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Defeat Eyel

    After a moment of hesitation, weighing the pros and cons, Kain finally decided to upgrade his [Enhancement Body].


    After all, this was his first battle with a monster that could use magic, he couldn''t leave too many openings.


    Sometimes, small loopholes will become fatal weaknesses when fighting.


    [Thunder Bullet level 6] 0/7


    [Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    [Thunder Navigation level 1] 3/ 4


    Feeling the power flowing from the [Enhancement Body], Kain''s hands clenched, he prepared for battle.


    Standing in front of the meatball-like monster''s guarding area, Kain began probing with rocks to see how this monster attacked.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem like this thing reacts to sound or object movement.


    "Looks like I''ll still have to go in myself."


    He thought to himself.


    As soon as Kain stepped into the monster''s dominion area, it immediately transformed.


    The ball of flesh literally opened up, carrying with it a giant, empty eyeball. This made Kain immediately realize the true identity of this monster.


    Eyel.


    Appearing like giant eyes, normally this monster will cling to a structure or other monster to move. As for being able to move on its own like the thing before him, this was the first time Kain had heard of it.


    He guessed that what made Eyel move was a low-class magic skill belonging to [Air Magic], [Air Step].


    Thus, there is no exception to the possibility that this monster also possesses [Air Bullet].


    [Enhancement Body]


    Kain used magic skills immediately, with his physical strength enhanced, his movement speed also increased.


    The place where Kain was standing just now was bombarded by an [Air Bullet].


    Among the basic types of [Magic Bullet], [Air Bullet] can be said to be the weakest, with no special effects and no high damage. It can be said that it is far inferior to [Thunder Bullet], the bullet with the strongest effect, or [Fire Bullet], the bullet with the highest damage. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the amount of [Air Bullet] that Eyel fired was truly too much!


    It can be said to be almost non-stop. Causing Kain to only be able to use [Enhancement Body] to continuously dodge.


    Getting hit by [Air Bullet] is fine, but once he gets hit by [Air Bullet], multiple [Air Bullet] will drown Kain.


    So he absolutely cannot be hit.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder struck the monster from above, paralyzing it for a moment. Taking that opportunity, Kain released [Thunder Bullet] and hit Eyel.


    "Success!"


    Kain was clearly happy, but his whole body was still moving. With two knives, he rushed closer to the monster, planning to use physical means to kill it.


    Eyel was damaged by the [Thunder Bullet] just now, suddenly, its whole body bounced upward, dodging Kain''s attack.


    This is the effect of [Air Step]. It''s like a temporary invisible step appears for us to step on.


    But before coming here, Kain had already predicted that this monster had used [Air Step]. So the moment the monster jumped up, Kain also threw two knives hard towards the monster''s eyes.


    This caused the thing to close its eyes, causing the restless [Air Bullet] to pause.


    "I see, I know your weakness."


    Kain smiled.


    Eyel can only use magic skills when its eyes are open, in other words, when its eyes are closed, this thing cannot clearly locate the enemy''s position.


    Eyel is a type of monster that specializes in parasites, so sometimes it only cooperates with other monsters to promote its advantages. But if this Eyel was not only larger in size than many of its brethren but also had no other monsters to support it, it would surely die.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    Kain shoots out Eyel''s eyeball. Then use a long knife enhanced by the [Enhancement Tool] to stab Eyel to death.


    The giant eyeball fell to the ground, Eyel was dead.


    This battle is even easier than facing that Skeleton centipede.


    Kain opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 6] 0/7 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 1] 3/ 4 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Kain adds all three skill points to [Thunder Navigation], at least this magic skill must reach level 3 so he can feel secure in continuing to upgrade other magic skills.


    [Thunder Navigation level 2] 2/ 5


    After Kain defeated the guardian monster, a small hole was opened in the central area.


    This is probably the entrance to the next level of the Dungeon.


    It''s just that Kain still doesn''t want to go down there, he still has another path yet to explore.


    After he encountered the monsters here, Kain realized that there were no Skeletons here. So Kain speculated that it was possible that the Skeletons that appeared in the cave near the Dungeon entrance had come from the left turn.


    The entrance to the second floor of the Dungeon wouldn''t close unless another guardian monster appeared, so Kain wasn''t worried about this thing disappearing any time soon.


    Kain returned to the area where there were two forks, this time he went to the left.


    As he descended the stone spiral staircase, Kain reached another cave maze, which possessed a completely different atmosphere.


    However, the most horrifying thing is the ridiculously large number of Skeletons. They curled up their bodies and sat quietly in a corner. Some Skeletons clung to the cave walls or ceiling.


    They weren''t moving, breathing or anything like that, just like rocks.


    Kain immediately became tense.


    Even though it was just a small area in front of him, there were about ten Skeletons. So if the cave size of the two turns was the same, Kain calculated that this place must also have up to a hundred Skeletons.


    A number of Skeletons of this size would require many people to fight. Not only in terms of physical strength, but also the danger if Kain is surrounded by a large number of monsters.


    "This is truly a huge problem¡­"


    Kain sighed, he decided to retreat.


    Although [Thunder Magic] can still affect the Skeletons, the paralysis effect will be greatly reduced. If you want to fight Skeletons, [Fire Magic] is the best magic system.


    Kain returned to the turn, back to the right-hand turn. He then jumped down to the entrance leading to the second floor of the Dungeon.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Second floor

    Although this entrance looked like a hole, Kain''s visual perception made him judge that this was more like a distortion of space. That''s why Kain landed on the second floor of the Dungeon very gently and he didn''t encounter any problems.


    From the moment he arrived here, Kain entered a state of high alert.


    Except for the first floor of the Dungeon, which is directly connected to the exit, from the second floor of the Dungeon onwards, you must kill the guardian monster to be able to return to the first floor of the Dungeon to leave. then you will be stuck here forever.


    Of course, if you defeat the guardian monster on the last floor of the Dungeon, which can also be said to be the guardian monster of the entire Dungeon, you will also have the right to leave the Dungeon immediately without going through the process. Return to the first floor of the Dungeon.


    This is like the winner''s right.


    This is in normal situations, there are also cases where sometimes you will find or accidentally enter hidden passages. These hidden passages are "illegal" paths that help move back and forth between Dungeon floor.


    Some of them last forever, and most of them only exist for a short time, or move to another location.


    This is also the reason why once you enter the Dungeon, you must be fully prepared. You may have to prepare necessities for many days, even months. And that is also why entering the Dungeon needs to be meticulously planned.


    Even though it contains many dangers, there are still countless people who risk entering Dungeons to make money. Because this place not only has a lot of herbs, the Dungeon even has elixirs. At the same time, some materials that come from monsters are also expensive and important materials.


    The second floor of the Dungeon is no different from the first floor, only the area is nearly twice as large and has more glowing grass.


    The location where Kain is currently standing has not yet noticed any monsters around, so Kain marked this location as safe. After that, he went to explore around.


    From where he started there are three different paths, the first path Kain has not yet explored further, the second path leads to three more paths, the third path only leads to two. Just another path.


    Kain has not been able to explore the connection between the roads for the time being. But he was still sketching the map of the Dungeon in his own head.


    So that whole day Kain did not fight monsters, but only observed to clearly understand the paths and locations where monsters were. As for the monsters, Kain also used the sound of their footsteps and the sounds they made to dodge first and avoid fighting.


    For now, Kain has confirmed that there are three different types of monsters in this place.


    First is the Zombies, the number of Zombies gathered is equivalent to the first floor of the Dungeon. However, these Zombies are stronger, their skin is darker, and the black veins appearing on the Zombie''s skin are also a bit larger.


    The second is Slime, the quantity of these things is not much different. But like Zombies, the Slimes here have grown larger, and the liquid that makes up their bodies also looks more opaque.


    Finally, there are Eyels, these Eyels stick to the ceiling of the cave or the cave wall. Their size only ranges from half a meter to more than a meter. However, Eyel is the most annoying monster.


    Eyel''s fighting power is nothing, if not his fighting power is almost zero. At the same time, Eyel''s body is also very weak and vulnerable. However, Eyel''s annoyance did not come from that thing''s fighting power.


    If Kain accidentally steps into Eyel''s field of vision, that thing will send out a special signal to other monsters nearby. Causing the monsters to grasp Kain''s location, the trouble of this goes without saying.


    So after resting for a night, Kain decided to eliminate the other monsters before eliminating the annoying Eyels.


    Kain''s first victim was a Zombie.


    These Zombies were faster and stronger than the normal Zombies up there, but they still couldn''t catch Kain when he used [Enhancement Body]. He doesn''t need [Thunder Magic], just a dagger plus [Enhancement Tool] is enough to kill a Zombie with just a basic stab.


    Kain quickly reaped his first victory, 10 Zombies.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 6] 0/7


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 2] 4/ 5 (+2)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    After destroying the gathering of ten Zombies, Kain walked forward and said the gathering of Slimes was not far away. For Slime, he doesn''t use a knife but uses magic skills, because using physical weapons with short attack ranges like daggers to kill Slimes is an extremely labor-intensive job. Even Slimes are weakly resistant to magic, so it''s best to just use magic.


    Receiving two skill points, Kain upgraded [Thunder Navigation] to level 3, then he began to accumulate skill points to upgrade [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Bullet level 6] 1/ 7


    [Thunder Navigation level 3] 0/6


    Two days later, Kain almost completely eliminated monsters in the areas he had explored, leaving only positions blocked by Eyel''s horde. His system board has also undergone the following changes.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 7] 0/8 (+6)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 3] 3/ 6 (+2)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    [Thunder Bullet] increased to level 7, Kain gradually felt the damage of this magic skill, not only the paralysis effect anymore. At the same time, [Thunder Bullet] is also more difficult to control, forcing Kain to switch to the [Thunder Navigation] upgrade.


    Perhaps from level 7 onwards, the power of [Thunder Bullet] will increase a lot. That''s why this magic skill is so difficult to control.


    After clearing out all the Slimes and Zombies, Kain switched his target to Eyel.


    There wasn''t much to say about this, until Eyel called upon a rather powerful monster.


    Reapers.


    Like Zombies and Slimes, this Reaper is also different from the Reapers above. The easiest thing to recognize is that the thing''s hand is in a clenched state. Because its hand was holding a sickle-like weapon.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Reaper with sickle

    The Reaper''s sickle-like weapon is actually a part of the Reaper''s body, growing from the palm of that thing''s hand. Of course, the ability to cause necrosis remains the same, and the effect is even more serious.


    The Reaper rushed towards Kain. The thing''s seemingly slender and weak legs contained a terrifying power, and in the blink of an eye, it sped up and rushed towards Kain.


    A sickle slashed downward, wanting to cut Kain in half, but he was able to strengthen his body with [Enhancement Body] and dodge aside.


    At the same time, Kain''s knife also danced in his palm, the sharp tip piercing through the air, aiming straight for Reaper''s shoulder blade.


    Unfortunately, the Reaper reacted very quickly, the sickle that slashed down on the ground quickly moved back up, deflecting the dagger''s attack.


    Kain''s expression became serious, the speed of this Reaper had even surpassed him - who had been enhanced with [Enhancement Body].


    "Looks like I still have to rely on [Thunder Magic]."


    Kain thought to himself, [Thunder Bullet] had gathered in his palm and quickly shot out.


    At such a close distance, it was not unexpected that the Reaper was affected by the paralysis effect, and at the same time, Kain also deliberately aimed at the head, causing the monster''s vision to be disturbed.


    But it seems that the Reaper''s resistance to paralysis is not so bad. Even though it has been affected by the effect, this thing is not completely paralyzed, this thing can still move.


    Therefore, Kain acted very quickly, his knife cut into Reaper''s hand holding the sickle, then the tip of the knife stabbed from bottom to top, piercing the flesh between the chin and neck, directly destroying the head. by Reaper.


    The Reaper''s body collapsed to the ground. Kain knocked away the dark drops of blood still lingering on the knife, and he let out a long breath.


    After that, only a few more remaining Zombies appeared, and Kain leisurely destroyed them along with Eyel''s group.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 7] 2/8 (+2)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 4] 0/7 (+3)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    That Reaper gave Kain two skill points, less than the giant Eyel on the first floor of the Dungeon, but the danger level was a bit higher.


    Perhaps "combat power" only contributes a part to "how many [Levels] will be obtained by destroying this monster".


    Afterwards, Kain spent a day recovering his strength, and at the same time he sketched out a map of the second floor of the Dungeon, with the places he had discovered.


    Kain discovered that the map looked like half of an oval, so he was most likely halfway through.


    After restoring his prime state, Kain set foot in the rest of the Dungeon.


    Both parts of the Dungeon are directly connected, just in opposite shapes. Kain tried to probe briefly, discovering that the number of monsters was larger than the other side.


    Especially Eyel is almost everywhere, so all of Kain''s actions are extremely careful.


    Zombie herds all have numbers of 20 or more, Slimes are fewer. Most notably, Reapers are not uncommon, they sometimes go alone, sometimes with other monsters.


    Kain also glimpsed three Reapers holding sickles.


    The level of danger can be said to be doubled.


    Kain spent another day just preparing, then he targeted the area with the least Eyel to attack to cut down on the number of monsters.


    After successfully wiping out 21 Zombies, Kain was unfortunate enough to be discovered by an Eyel, forcing him to abandon his mission and flee back to a safe place to be able to cut off the monsters.


    Kain was forced to change strategy.


    This time, he will use the bow and arrow first.


    Use a bow and arrow to kill Eyel from afar, then slowly enter the monster area.


    However, when practicing this strategy, Kain realized a problem. Those are some Eyels that are difficult to kill with a bow and arrow without getting into that thing''s line of sight. If that happened, Kain''s strategy would be useless.


    Some Eyels cling to the concave part of the cave wall, making it impossible for arrows to hit the thing in its blind spot.


    Therefore, Kain changed to another strategy, which is [Thunder Summon].


    It wasn''t like Kain had never thought of this strategy before, but in Dungeons, any source of power had to be saved, so Kain didn''t dare to waste anything.


    But now if he doesn''t do that, Kain will have no choice.


    Blurred with magic, his plan proceeded smoothly. After eliminating the Eyel group, it will be time for Kain to go hunting.


    Each monster gathering place was eliminated by Kain, leaving only the most dangerous monsters like the sickle-wielding Reaper.


    But because he had to use magic skills more frequently, Kain had to extend the time to three days, which was time for fighting mixed with time for rest.


    In the end, only three sickle-wielding Reapers remained as the last obstacle to Kain.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 8] 4/9 (+10)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 5] 0/8 (+7)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    The three Reapers holding sickles were all single targets, however there were two Reapers close to each other''s position. So Kain must be careful in case when he is fighting a Reaper, another Reaper will be attracted by the static generated during the fight.


    After that, he fought the first Reaper. Right from the start, Kain performed two consecutive [Thunder Bullet] shots to neutralize the Reaper. Then kill the monster with the dagger.


    Sure enough, another Reaper appeared, but because Kain used [Thunder Bullet] twice to quickly destroy one Reaper, a two-on-one situation did not occur, and the remaining Reaper did not. fell under Kain''s knife.


    Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 9] 0/10 (+5)


    +[Thunder Summon level 2] 0/4


    +[Thunder Navigation level 5] 1/8 (+1)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]: sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Now, only the final challenge of this Dungeon floor remains, the guardian monster.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Guardian Monster - Reaper with Scythe

    Kain rested for another day, and ate the rest of his food, which restored his health to its best.


    Then, he entered the territory of the guardian monster. It was a room, or more specifically, a very large stone room with a cylindrical structure.


    In the middle of it stood a tall creature. It was a Reaper with three arms, and the Reaper''s skin was so thick and long that the Reaper''s skin almost looked like a cloak.


    This Reaper held a long-handled scythe in both hands, and the third arm held a smaller scythe like the previous Reapers. Before Kain entered, this thing had always stood still, never leaving this room. Because it was a guardian monster.


    The Dungeon had an immutable rule that guardian monsters would never leave their territory, while other monsters could completely leave the Dungeon. As soon as Kain entered the room, the Reaper reacted.


    This was an atmosphere extremely unusual compared to anything Kain had ever experienced before.


    It was a sense of danger, a sense of death that was even more evident than when Kain faced the bone centipede.


    For the first time, Kain''s mind went blank, the only thing left was his instinct.


    Run!


    Kain jumped to the side, his entire body rolling on the ground, all just to avoid the long-handled sickle that had just been swung horizontally.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    The lightning ball was released, but the monster did not sit still and wait for the [Thunder Bullet] to hit its body like other monsters.


    The sound of the wind tearing as the scythe swung rang out, the lightning ball that was flying at high speed was cut in half in mid-air.


    [Thunder Summon]


    However, Kain had used two magic skills at the same time, he thought that although this Reaper could somehow avoid a single-target attack like [Thunder Bullet], it would not be able to be ignored.


    It would overcome a wide-area attack like [Thunder Summon]. And Kain was right. Lightning struck the Reaper from above its head, causing its flesh to smoke in some places.


    However, [Thunder Summon level 2] was too weak, this magic skill could not even cause paralysis to this Reaper.


    Taking that opportunity, Kain also ran out of the Reaper''s territory and the battle stopped.


    Kain lay on his back on the ground, panting continuously, then raised his hand to his neck.


    Although there was no cut on his neck, Kain still felt the scythe pressing against his neck.


    This monster was really strong, its speed, its strength, its reflexes, its weapon, and its resistance. Every aspect was very high, with almost no weaknesses.


    Moreover, the corpse scythe was also one of the factors that made Kain not dare to fight in close combat, because just one slash to the flesh would kill him.


    In his mind, Kain began to write down countless strategies, but they all led to one result, which was defeat against the Reaper.


    Even if Kain won, he would still be killed by the Reaper''s necrosis effect. In other words, these strategies had such a low success rate that the success rate could be considered zero.


    Suddenly, he suddenly came up with another idea. Checking his personal belongings, Kain found that although his food was gone, he still had water to drink.


    "Can this be done?"


    Kain began to make predictions and simulations in his head, this plan might succeed, but the failure rate was also very high.


    It was just that this was the best plan he could think of right now. So he decided to carry it out. And that plan was... to sit and wait.


    Kain waited in the dungeon, barely moving to avoid consuming too much energy in his body. Without food, this was the only way Kain could think of to survive the day.


    Every day he only drank water, constantly thinking about the Reaper attack that day. Just like that, two weeks passed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dungeon had added a new batch of monsters to replace the old monsters that had been killed before. At this stage, only Zombies, Slimes, and normal Reapers appeared, but Eyl and the sickle-wielding Reaper had yet to appear.


    Knowing that these monsters had arrived, Kain began to stand up, because he had been waiting for this moment.


    Kain, carrying an empty stomach, began to hunt down the newly appeared monsters.


    At this moment, he looked extremely miserable, his eye sockets became deep, his lips were pale and lifeless, and his whole body became thin.


    However, his strength not only did not decrease, but instead increased, like a wild beast, pushed to the brink, it would unleash a much greater force than usual.


    Each monster was quickly killed by Kain. Without those hateful eyes, Kain''s monster killing speed increased significantly, almost without any problems.


    Just like that, he had obtained a lot of skill points, and this was Kain''s goal.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet Level 9] 0/10


    +[Thunder Summon Level 3] 0/5 (+4)


    +[Thunder Navigation Level 6] 1/9 (+8)


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    [Thunder Navigation] is the skill that requires the most skill points to upgrade, not without reason. It is for this reason that Kain decided to "invest" in this magic skill.


    Thanks to this magic skill, Kain can finally adopt a new fighting style. After spending three short days killing all the monsters, Kain faced the Reaper once again.


    But this time he would not lose. From the moment he entered the room, Kain immediately ran away, avoiding direct combat.


    To increase his chances of success, Kain occasionally used [Thunder Bullet], forcing Reaper to stop, chasing and slashing the lightning ball. He had to prolong this state for as long as possible.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Annihilate

    Extreme hunger and thirst, the threat of death not only did not distract Kain, but on the contrary, made his senses even sharper.


    Just like the teenager before, with only a knife and a bow and arrow in hand, he fell into the Dungeon.


    He has no way back, if he fails he will die.


    The Reaper standing before Kain was not his enemy, but his prey. Likewise, Kain is also the Reaper''s prey.


    Who is the true hunter will be decided at this time.


    Every time the Reaper''s scythe slashed, Kain seemed just a thin line away from death.


    But Kain still did not die. Death seemed just a moment away from taking his life, but death also seemed like it could never touch him.


    He had no fear, only extreme calm.


    Just as the Reaper''s scythe was about to slice Kain''s body in half, the monster suddenly stopped.


    From the previous battle, Kain realized that this Reaper had much more fighting instinct than other monsters. That''s why that thing sensed the danger of [Thunder Bullet] and blocked this magic skill instead of continuing to try to kill him.


    So Kain knew that once his plan was completed, he wouldn''t die.


    [Thunder Summon] was deployed, but not just one [Thunder Summon], but many [Thunder Summon] descended at the same time.


    Although the Reaper could treat [Thunder Summon] as just scratching an itch, would that thing dare to consider so many [Thunder Summon] falling at the same time as scratching an itch?


    The answer is no.


    The Reaper tried to resist, but with a multi-target magic skill like [Thunder Summon], resisting by swinging a scythe seemed like a farce.


    Very quickly, the Reaper slowed down, the paralysis effect took effect.


    [Thunder Bullet]


    [Thunder Bullet] as high as level 9 hit the Reaper, now this thing had no way to escape.


    [Enhancement Body], [Enhancement Tool]


    Kain used two more magic skills at the same time to rush towards the Reaper, the two knives in Kain''s hand stabbed straight into the Reaper''s eye sockets. Finally, he raised his hand, and the final [Thunder Bullet] shot burned the monster''s entire skull. No matter what''s inside that thing.


    The battle of life and death has ended.


    Kain lay exhausted, leaning against the corner of the wall, as if the strength in his body had been drained. Hunger and fatigue were like diseases polluting Kain''s reason.


    However, Kain bit his lip until it bled, using pain to bring himself back to reality.


    Kain stood up unsteadily and approached the Reaper''s body.


    Regarding getting resources from monster corpses, Kain had almost no experience, but he could still see that the Reaper''s scythe and the Reaper''s skin were good products.


    The Reaper''s scythe still inherits the necrotic property. Kain didn''t know whether if he heated this scythe and mixed it with the tip of an arrow, the arrow would have the same properties, but it was worth Kain''s test.


    As for the Reaper''s skin, needless to say, the skin is quite durable, resistant to sharp weapons.


    Just a little disgusting.


    Kain hesitated for a few seconds, then he took the Reaper''s scythe and peeled off the skin that covered the Reaper like a cloak. Then tie both items together and hold them in your hand.


    Because Kain defeated the guardian monster, the exit appeared, a door was on the other side of the room, opposite the door to the room, this was the door leading to the first floor of the Dungeon.


    The entrance leading to the third floor of the Dungeon also appeared in the center of the room in the form of a deep hole, just like on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    With his current state, Kain can only return to the first floor.


    Like the entrance, the exit of the Dungeon also made Kain feel like a distortion of space.


    Kain returned to the stone spiral staircase on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    After that, he returned to the cave connected to the Dungeon entrance.


    On the way, Kain encountered Skeletons that appeared to block his way, but they were all dealt with by Kain.


    Finally, he felt the sunlight.


    The light is still the same light, but Kain feels extremely new.


    It turns out he''s been underground killing monsters for three weeks.


    Kain lay back on the ground, his eyes looking up at the sky. No matter how dazzling the light was, to Kain, the sky was still a hundred times better than the stuffy and dark atmosphere under the Dungeon.


    Others looking at Kain''s actions at this time would think he was having mental problems, but only Kain could understand what he was doing.


    Finally, Kain stood up again, holding his bow and arrow to hunt.


    Cut the meat, light the fire, then the gravy. Seeing the shiny layer of fat boiling between the muscle fibers, Kain felt that perhaps at this moment he was truly alive.


    He lives in this vast and beautiful world, not below that dark Dungeon.


    Kain spent that day just resting.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that he opened the system panel.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level 9] 0/10 (+)


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5 (+) sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Navigation level 6] 1/9 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    The Reaper probably raised him to 7 or 8 [Level], the rest was due to the Skeletons blocking his path.


    With 11 skill points, Kain didn''t think much and upgraded [Thunder Bullet]


    [Thunder Bullet level Max]


    The skill point bonus icon has completely disappeared, the number representing the level has also disappeared, replaced by "Max".


    "So that means¡­ level 10 is the maximum for magic skills?"


    Kain thinks his assessment is correct.


    With the only remaining skill point, Kain added [Thunder Navigation].


    Currently, Kain has officially obtained a magic skill of Max level.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 6] 2/9


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Kain temporarily doesn''t want to go to the Dungeon anymore, because he has an appointment with Myra to go to Whesling City to meet her a month later. Now three weeks have passed. If Kain hadn''t left, he wouldn''t have made it in time.


    Kain prepared all the necessities, including dried meat he made himself and drinking water. Finally, he glanced at the entrance of the Dungeon, perhaps in the future he would return to this place and completely defeat this Dungeon.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Road to Whesling

    Kain followed the map, found the route, and followed it to reach Whesling.


    The road system in Akazac is also a way to find your way instead of just going in a certain direction. However, roads that can be recorded on a map have a more assured level of safety.


    However, merchants or travelers quite rarely chose these common routes. Because everyone knows it, the risk of being stopped by bandits and robbed will increase.


    For that reason, normal caravans will follow their own secret routes to transport goods. If not, they will also have to hire more bodyguards.


    Kain didn''t have that much hesitation.


    If you encounter bandits, punish them once. Because his village was also threatened by mountain bandits, if he did not arrive in time, it was likely that his acquaintances would die.


    He just didn''t want to witness that, that''s all. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the two days of walking, Kain hardly saw a single person. He looked at the still quite far distance on the map and sighed.


    Not having a horse or vehicle to move around is really difficult.


    The village chief once told Kain that even Kanzax province was so large that it would take a normal person a lifetime to walk across it all. There may be some exaggeration in this, but it is undeniable that Kanzax province has a very large area.


    And the large area is not scary, what''s scary is that many places in it are wilderness, with almost no passersby. Even the official route recorded on the imperial map was deserted.


    "One week... I don''t know if I''ll make it in time or not..."


    Kain sighed and could only continue on his way.


    Suddenly, Kain saw the silhouette of a carriage in the distance. He became happy and quickly ran over.


    "Hey! Wait!"


    Seeing a call and someone running, the two people in the carriage immediately became tense. Towards Kain who was running, both of them pulled out their swords, also shouting towards Kain.


    "Don''t come closer!"


    Kain stopped, looking at their alert expressions, he understood the problem. So he stopped and held up two names to prove that he had no bad intentions. Talking and laughing at the same time.


    "Calm down, I don''t mean anything bad."


    "You¡­ how do you prove it?"


    "I''m not holding a weapon, and if I really wanted to rob you, I definitely wouldn''t do this."


    "Your arms holding the swords are still shaking."


    Kain smiled, these two clearly had no fighting experience at all, and those two swords were just for scare purposes.


    The other two turned to look at each other, then turned to look at Kain. Seeing his friendly expression, not like a bad person, the two reluctantly put down their swords, but they were still alert and asked.


    "What are you here for?"


    "I want a ride to Whesling in five days, is that possible?"


    Kain replied.


    Although it may not be possible to reach Whesling within five days, it is still possible to reach Whesling. Anyway, to put Kain''s mind at ease, the other two would definitely satisfy Kain''s request to some extent. As long as his request does not violate their interests.


    Anyway, now both of them were in a weak position, Kain could understand that.


    "Maybe. But we have a problem, our wheels are broken."


    Following someone''s finger, Kain saw that one of the carriage''s two wheels had been broken in half.


    Kain walked over and looked at the wheel for a bit, then spoke calmly.


    "This? I can fix this."


    "Really? Can you fix it?"


    The other two looked doubtful, but Kain just shrugged his shoulders as if this was no big deal.


    "It''s just a wheel made of wood."


    Before leaving work, in order to earn food, Kain also did many different jobs. Sculpting and shaping wood are also among them.


    Seeing Kain holding a knife to chop wood, using the knife to skillfully shape the wood, both of them froze for a moment.


    "This person doesn''t seem to be lying."


    "I see it too."


    The two whispered to each other while Kain was still burying his head in work.


    With [Enhancement Tool] and [Enhancement Body], Kain did this even easier than before.


    Very quickly, a wheel whose size was not too different from the original wheel was installed on the carriage and fixed.


    Because of this, Kain successfully got a ride to Whesling.


    While riding, he learned that these two people were traders who sold salt and sugar to people in the villages. Most other sources of revenue are already controlled by large merchants. Just leaving the tiring, miserable, and low-profit jobs for traders like the two of them.


    And the reason the two of them don''t hire bodyguards is the same. Hiring bodyguards is very expensive because of many external factors such as bandits, monsters,... mainly large caravans that have to hire bodyguards to protect them. goods and assets. As for small traders, they can only pray that they won''t be so unlucky.


    Luckily, the whole way, not to mention seeing bandits, not even a single person was there. So Kain mostly sat in the back of the carriage watching the sky and clouds, with almost nothing to do.


    Two days later, the carriage went near a village to sell salt and sugar. This is also the last trading post before returning to Whesling.


    It just seemed like their luck had run out. They did not encounter bandits while walking on the road, but they encountered bandits while doing business in the village.


    The reason seemed to be that a young man in the village had led some bandits here. Kain did not know the specific content of the argument between the two sides, but he could tell from the expressions of the people in the village. life and look out.


    Just a guy who doesn''t want to work but still wants something to stuff his stomach.


    While the two traders accompanying Kain and the villagers were frightened by the bandits, he walked forward comfortably, completely ignoring their threats.


    Even though the bandits have a large number of people, they don''t know how to cooperate with each other. So defeating them with Kain is not much more difficult than defeating Zombies.


    When the last bandit fell, Kain threw the young man who had led the bandit to the village for the villagers to deal with themselves. As for the fainting mountain bandits, they were tied up with ropes by others.


    Kain initially intended to end the lives of these bandits, but someone stopped him, saying that if he brought the bandits to Whesling City, Kain would be rewarded with money.


    Kain thought for a while and then agreed to this proposal.


    Because the bandits had to be brought along, the carriage''s moving speed slowed down quite a bit. Fortunately, it only took two more days to return to Whesling City.

 Chapter 20 - 20: The city

    After saying goodbye to the two traders, Kain informed the city guards to assist him in bringing dozens of bandits to the city hall.


    On the street, when people see a young man able to overpower dozens of grown men, they feel a mixture of curiosity and admiration. Catching mountain bandits is not uncommon, but this scene is indeed very rare.


    The bandits felt extremely humiliated, but in front there was Kain, and in the back there were city guards, which also cut off any chance of the city escaping.


    "You¡­ you took them down alone?"


    The city hall receptionist looked at the bandits lining up obediently behind Kain, her teeth almost fell out.


    Just a second later, the receptionist regained composure and began to ask Kain about the situation. Kain has nothing to hide, he says everything clearly.


    Hearing this, the receptionist could not help but sigh.


    Bandits from the outside look like just a bunch of mixed people, but in fact they greatly affect the economy of a city, or even a larger one. Especially in the field of trade and commerce.


    What''s even more noteworthy is that mountain bandits are distributed over a very wide area, and they''re as sensitive as mice. Because they know they are weak against the army, every time the army dispatches troops to surround and wipe out bandits, they hide.


    The wilderness area is so large that if you choose a spot and huddle in it, no one will find it decades later. This not only made raids useless, but also caused financial losses to the city government.


    The city government then also changed strategy, announcing quests to capture or kill mountain bandits at the Adventure Guild.


    However, this action by the city government is not very effective. Mainly because the reward is too little compared to the Adventurer''s effort in moving, searching, hunting, etc.


    People who are capable of completing this type of quest will hardly pay attention to the quest, and people who are not capable of completing the quest will pay even less attention to it. This led to many bandit quests gathering dust in the Adventure Guild.


    Of course, sometimes people like Kain also appear, who often catch mountain bandits mainly out of kindness, not money. But the number of bandits caught is still like a drop in the ocean.


    After checking, there was a quest related to the bandits that Kain had captured, so he received a reward of 1000 cents.


    Cent is Akazac''s main currency, with quite a large value. Although these cents look like normal metal from the outside, they contain special techniques related to magic, making them very difficult to counterfeit.


    At the same time, Kain can choose to receive cash immediately, or use the money in the form of a check backed by the city government''s bank. As long as the check is used in a place controlled by Akazac''s government, there should be no problem.


    The income of a normal household in a month is only approximately 150 cents, so it means that it only takes Kain one day to earn nearly seven times the amount of money a normal household can earn. in one month.


    But everything has a price that comes with it. Making more money means taking more risks. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After receiving the money, Kain converted 900 cents into checks, and the remaining 100 cents into cash. Anyway, if Kain carries 1000 cents with him wherever he goes, it won''t be very convenient.


    Going out of the city hall, Kain could begin to observe this city hall.


    This place is very crowded, very bustling, because it is located near a medium-sized Dungeon, the number of Adventurers is very large, leading to the development of professions revolving around fighting such as trading, repairing, and upgrading weapons. very strong. He only needed to walk a few steps to see a weapon shop.


    Kain randomly chose a store, then he entered.


    "Welcome, can I help you?"


    "Can this be turned into an arrowhead?"


    Kain held out Reaper''s scythe in front of the shopkeeper. Looking at the item in front of him, he appeared extremely surprised, because he immediately recognized what monster this item came from.


    The shop owner looked closely at Kain. How could this young man be so young and able to kill a monster like this?


    Kain was being stared at and felt confused, was there something on his face?"


    "How is it? Can you turn this into an arrowhead?"


    Kain asked again.


    The shop owner looked at the scythe for a while before answering, but he didn''t give a definite answer.


    "It''s very difficult, in order to follow your request, we will have to cut this into small pieces, which may lead to the quality of the product not being guaranteed¡­"


    "Can''t it be melted down?"


    Kain wondered, and the shop owner shook his head.


    "If you melt this scythe, it will lose the scythe''s necrosis properties. If you want to retain the necrotic properties of the scythe, you can only use manual physical tricks."


    "So compared to turning this scythe into an arrowhead, I can give you another suggestion."


    "Oh, what should I say?"


    "I can turn this into a hand weapon, that will make the most of it."


    Kain thought for a moment, having such a weapon wouldn''t be too bad, so he agreed.


    "What kind of weapon do you want your weapon to be?"


    "Dagger, the type with a sharp tip used mainly for stabbing."


    "Oh, what a unique choice."


    The shop owner seemed a bit surprised. Normally, other people would ask to be made into a sword. After all, this is the most popular weapon.


    But this was the customer''s choice, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Here''s the deal, you have to pay part of the deposit in advance, the next day you can come pick up the weapon."


    "Thank."


    Kain smiled, handed over the deposit fee and left.


    The time promised to Myra was still one day away, so Kain was not in a hurry, walking around the city to "extend the horizon".


    Compared to his small village, this place is much bigger, much more complex and unique.


    Compared to the gentle and honest villagers, the people here are also more cunning. Kain''s eyes just glanced and he knew.


    This is probably "life", the place where many different living situations are intertwined together.

 Chapter 21 - 21: Equipment

    After dealing with Reaper''s scythe, Kain now plans to deal with Reaper''s "skin" to see if this thing can bring him anything.


    Kain went to a shop that made costumes, including combat outfits. The owner of this shop is also a knowledgeable person, he clearly knows what a Reaper that can completely shed its skin is.


    So he immediately withdrew his contempt when he saw Kain''s rustic appearance.


    "What do you want me to do with this?"


    "Can it be turned into a combat outfit?"


    "... Let''s see¡­ maybe. However, the price will be a bit expensive, you know, this thing needs a lot of processing."


    "No problem."


    The shop owner was a bit surprised, because Kain didn''t look like a rich man. His words were actually politely advising Kain.


    Kain also knew, but he didn''t care. After all, he was still wearing the same old clothes from the time he left the village until now. It''s strange that others don''t look at him like a beggar.


    Unlike ironsmithing, making clothes did not require Kain to wait until the next day. So Kain just sat and waited in the shop.


    A long time later, a new set of robes was placed in front of Kain. The color of the Reaper skin remained the same, but the excess Reaper skin was removed.


    Kain put on his cloak, feeling quite comfortable thanks to a layer of fabric sewn by the shop owner underneath the coat.


    "What a good one."


    Kain exclaimed, he doesn''t like wearing armor, because armor can hinder his movement and speed. Even though the effect wasn''t very big, Kain still didn''t like it.


    However, fighting also requires corresponding protection, and this cloak can compensate for Kain''s lack of defense.


    "If you don''t mind, could I make a suggestion?"


    The shop owner spoke up. Kain said nothing, indicating that the shop owner could speak.


    "If you take this cloak into battle, you should use a few more metal pieces. Don''t worry, this won''t affect the overall appearance of this thing."


    "Can I have a look first?"


    Kain asked, the shop owner agreed, taking out a piece of steel.


    Unlike a regular flat piece of steel, it is designed like inclined surfaces stacked on top of each other. The purpose is to minimize damage, causing the enemy''s weapon to deflect when attacking the steel piece.


    This is referenced from the protective scales, so its feasibility has long been verified.


    Kain also became quite interested.


    "Then I want to increase the protective steel layer on the arm and back of the hand, is that possible?"


    "Please wait a moment."


    Thirty minutes later, a total of four steel pieces were fixed to the cloak, separately on the two arms and the backs of the hands. Kain found that quite good, it was like he had an extra mini-size shield himself.


    "The total amount you need to pay is 50 cents."


    "I''ll pay by check."


    After paying, Kain walked out of the store with a new coat. The dark coat immediately made his "visual value" increase a lot. At least he no longer looked like a country guy who had wandered into the city.


    Kain walked on the street, looking for a place to rest as he walked. Suddenly, Kain saw two people sitting with their backs against the stone wall on the side of the road.


    It was a beggar mother and child, the little one was only about two to three years old, and the woman''s face was full of dirt and wrinkles. She looked at Kain, her dark eyes seemed to flash a ray of light. hope.


    "Will we be given money?"


    Perhaps this beggar woman is thinking so.


    Kain didn''t say a word, just put three cents into the bowl in front of the beggar and his mother. This amount of money is neither much nor little. Enough for these two to have a few full meals, enough so that no one else would get greedy and rob them of their money.


    "Sorry, I can only do this much."


    Kain remained silent from beginning to end. After giving the money, he turned and left. He didn''t even notice that the woman had lowered her face to the ground.


    After that, Kain found an inn to stay temporarily for one night. Tomorrow morning he will go to the Adventure Guild headquarters to meet Myra as scheduled.


    Because Whesling City welcomes many travelers from outside, the service here also develops very strongly.


    For just one cent, Kain was able to enjoy a soft bed with cotton lining, along with a dinner delivered to his room. Dinner wasn''t anything too luxurious, but it was very filling.


    Two large loaves of bread, a cup of cow''s milk and salted mashed potatoes, this meal made someone like Kain who could only supplement starch with dry food feel very appetizing. Even though there was no meat, he still felt very satisfied.


    After finishing eating, Kain looked at the sky outside and decided to lie down on the bed to sleep.


    Sleeping in the wild is just something for Kain to maintain his sanity after waking up. And sleeping comfortably on a soft bed is truly sleep.


    When Kain closed his eyes, his consciousness began to sink gradually, sinking into sleep. In the end, the whole room was filled with only the sound of Kain''s even breathing.


    He seemed lost in a dream.


    It was a truly strange, indescribable scene. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sky is burning, the ground is also turning into ashes. It''s like¡­ this world is destroying.


    Kain couldn''t even perceive clearly, he could only vaguely hear a voice.


    Run¡­


    ¡­


    After a good night''s sleep, Kain stood up from bed, warming up his body to start a new day.


    Breakfast was brought, hot milk and bread, just enough to keep the person awake all day long.


    That strange dream had become such a fragmented memory that Kain didn''t even realize it existed.


    His goals today only have two, first is to meet Myra, second is to see what his new dagger is like.

 Chapter 22 - 22: Mera

    Returning to the weapon shop, Kain received what he was waiting for.


    A long dagger.


    Although this thing is called a dagger, this thing looks more like a magnified needle tip. The blade is not sharp at all, on the contrary it is a bit blunt, the body of the knife is not too thin, but rather thick and shaped almost like a prism. The biggest advantage here is that the tip of the knife is meticulously made, very sharp and tough. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire design of this dagger is to optimize stabbing ability.


    Kain tried it out, he felt it was still very convenient, it seemed like there was no problem.


    The store owner also gave him a free knife case. Anyway, weapons like this aren''t always usable. And it also involves safety issues.


    "Alright, now I just need to go find Myra and that''s it."


    Stepping out of the weapon shop, Kain began walking towards the east of the city, where the Adventure Guild was headquartered.


    However, when he had only gone half the distance, an unexpected event caught his attention.


    It can only be seen that in the middle of the main street, two young people seem to be arguing fiercely with each other. In the middle of the two of them was a young girl who seemed quite gorgeous. It seems like this is a dispute related to personal feelings.


    The tension between the two men seemed to have reached its climax, both of them placed their hands on the swords strapped to their waists, seemingly wanting to start a battle.


    Kain just glanced at it and didn''t react, because sooner or later the city''s security team would come if they received the news.


    However, right at the moment Kain was about to turn away, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It could be said that it was the atmosphere, it could also be said that his combat senses had detected something. Kain immediately turned his head towards the two young people.


    That''s magic.


    Are they planning to use magic to fight in public? Are they crazy?


    Although fighting with weapons is dangerous, it is also difficult to spread to others. No matter what happens to you, it is your own responsibility.


    However, magic is not like that.


    The power and strength of magic is very great and can easily hurt those around you. If not controlled well, it is not uncommon for people to die. Therefore, fighting with magic in a crowded place is a very stupid thing to do under normal circumstances.


    Kain only hesitated for a moment, then decided to approach the two young people, intending to stop them first and think later.


    Suddenly, the young girl in the middle of the two boys turned to look at him, her eyes radiating an incomprehensible mischief.


    She quickly approached Kain, one of her hands directly holding his forearm. She then turned to the two young men and spoke in an impatient tone.


    "Listen, I have a boyfriend and he''s here. Stop doing stupid things."


    The other two were about to fight but were so stunned that their whole bodies stopped like stone statues. Both of them looked towards the girl, clearly still skeptical.


    "How could this happen, Mera? It was clearly just some anonymous guy..."


    They showed contempt for Kain, but the young girl named Mera despised them.


    "Look closely, my boyfriend is ten times more handsome than you guys."


    Both of them now looked straight at Kain. It''s impossible not to admit that his appearance looks outstanding.


    "Can you see clearly? So don''t stay here and be embarrassed anymore!"


    ¡­


    The dispute ended, Mera then pulled Kain into a small alley.


    "Take this, consider it my compensation to you."


    Mera threw Kain a bag of money, based on its weight, it was less than 100 cents.


    Kain caught the bag of money, feeling the weight of this thing, even he couldn''t help but be surprised. How can this girl be so generous?


    After paying the compensation, Mera did not want to stay any longer and immediately turned around to leave. It''s just that Kain called her back.


    "Hey, wait."


    "What''s going on again?"


    Mera frowned.


    If a man is involved in this case, there are only three possibilities. The first is wanting to ask for more money, the second is feeling that their "manly honor" has been insulted so they want to do something, the third is the more depraved type, which is also the worst case that can happen. go out.


    It''s just that Kain''s next action was completely different from Mera''s thoughts.


    "I just want to say thank you."


    "Huh? Is something wrong with your mind?"


    Mera was surprised, she temporarily did not understand the way of thinking of this person in front of her.


    Even so, Kain just smiled.


    "You also want to prevent those two from fighting, right, if they use magic¡­"


    "The people around probably don''t know who saved their lives, but I do, so I want to thank you."


    "That sounds so stupid."


    Mera pouted, but then she suddenly thought of something.


    "Hey, put it that way¡­ don''t tell me you were originally planning to interfere with those two idiots?"


    "That''s right."


    Kain admitted frankly. He originally planned to give each side a [Thunder Bullet] so they could both lie on the ground first and then think about it later.


    Mera sighed, it seemed this person was another idiot.


    However, this idiot did not make her feel uncomfortable and annoying like the previous guys. The key is that Kain''s appearance is indeed not bad, and is much more pleasing to the eye...


    "Wait, what the hell am I thinking about?"


    Mera raised her finger to her forehead, trying to clear away the chaotic thoughts surging in her mind, then she turned to Kain.


    "Okay, we probably don''t have anything to say anymore, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Kain also raised his hand to say goodbye to Mera.


    After all, this was just a surprise meeting for both of them, and that was it. Maybe both of us will never see each other again for the rest of our lives.


    At least Kain''s first impression in Mera''s eyes wasn''t too bad.


    The only thing is, the two of them went in the same direction.


    This was a bit embarrassing, after all, just a minute ago they were both saying goodbye to each other.


    Kain sighed, after all, he still spoke first.


    "I''m coming to the Adventure Guild, do you want to accompany me temporarily?"


    "... It''s okay, I''m also wanting to go there."

 Chapter 23 - 23: Create a team

    During the whole journey, neither of them spoke a single word to each other. After all, the two are neither close nor acquainted, so being able to talk is strange.


    But it wouldn''t be good to let things continue like this, so Kain spoke up first.


    "I was planning to meet a friend from the Adventure Guild. What about you?"


    He himself gave the reason first, then asked the other person''s reason. This not only makes the conversation less like an interrogation, but also makes the other person feel comfortable. Because in terms of psychology, the other person has "taken something" from him, so the other person can relax their vigilance and take out "something similar", like a picture. exchange method at the same price.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Mera pouted, completely not according to Kain''s expectations. But a few minutes later, she still replied that she wanted to go see her sister.


    "Sister? Looking at Mera''s appearance, it seems like her family is not short of money, so what is her sister doing at the Adventure Guild?"


    Kain pondered, but soon he threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. After all, it was someone else''s situation, and it was not convenient for him to make random guesses.


    Some rich people have also become Adventurers because they want to enjoy the feeling of adventure, which does not necessarily involve money.


    Finally, they arrived near the Adventure Guild headquarters.


    Seeing Myra waiting not far away, Kain shouted loudly.


    "Myra!"


    "Myra!"


    However, there were two sounds calling Myra''s name at the same time. Kain felt confused, turned his head towards Mera - the girl who was also turning her head to look at him at this moment, her face frozen like a stone statue.


    That''s right, Kain should have thought about it sooner.


    How could there be so many coincidences?


    "You know Myra?"


    "You know Myra?"


    Both of them asked the same question.


    Kain sighed, this was too coincidental.


    Myra also ran over and saw her sister and her friend walking near each other. Myra couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Wait, you two know each other?"


    "No, I don''t know this guy."


    "Yes, we just met."


    The two opposite answers immediately made Myra feel interested. Curious what happened between Kain and her arrogant sister? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    After Myra dragged Kain and Mera into the Adventure Guild headquarters, Kain recounted the previous incident in detail.


    During that process, Myra sat to one side and nodded excitedly. Mera pouted, crossed her arms over her chest and looked away.


    It''s clear that Mera is not in the mood.


    It wasn''t until Kain finished talking that Mera banged the table and complained.


    "It''s all because of those short brains!"


    Mera was upset, all the short-brained people thought their antics could impress her, in fact Mera despised them immensely.


    Kain feels quite normal.


    After all, Mera is also the daughter of the mayor of Whesling City, and property, money, power, and power are not lacking in any of them. Therefore, the group of young men can only "conquer" Mera from other aspects. For example, showing good qualities, dignity, courage,... to win the beauty''s heart.


    The direction of thinking is not wrong, but the direction of practice is very wrong.


    Mera is not the type of girl who will be blinded by actions with flashy appearances, so she is not wrong in thinking that those people have short brains.


    Having said that, Myra patted Mera''s shoulder.


    "I told you. So¡­ Mera, how do you like our new teammate?"


    "Older sister!"


    Mera was visibly upset, but Myra didn''t pay attention to that, she turned to Kain and spoke with an extremely excited tone.


    "Kain, my sister actually really wants to meet you."


    "Huh? See me?"


    Kain pointed at himself with his finger, Myra nodded, and Mera turned away, not knowing whether she was embarrassed or angry.


    "Okay, first tell me what those two words teammate mean."


    "Isn''t it just about enrolling at Kanzax Magic Academy? I don''t want to join your Adventurer team?"


    "This... I actually find it very strange."


    Myra sighed, her expression turned serious, and began to tell Kain why they would be teammates.


    The reason is because of the entrance exam of Kanzax Magic Academy.


    Normally, like every year, Kanzax Magic Academy''s entrance exam only includes two parts, the first is to confirm the magic and age requirements, the second is to test how well the magic skills of the person being tested have been practiced. Already.


    However, this year the entrance exam has a third part, which is a practical combat test.


    Participants will be thrown into the Dungeon, must learn how to survive in the Dungeon, or conquer the Dungeon to pass the exam.


    "Wait a minute¡­ don''t tell me¡­"


    "That''s right, the test for the participants in Whesling City will be in the Medium-sized Dungeon."


    "..."


    If so, things are not as simple as Kain thought.


    As for why Kanzax Magic Academy gave another test, Kain also guessed right away. Of course, to find students with rapid development not only in terms of magic, but also in combat ability, rather than needing to be trained slowly.


    Most likely in preparation for something to come.


    But what purpose do they have after all this, he cannot guess for now.


    "Whether the entrance exam is Dungeon survival or Dungeon conquering, team cooperation is essential."


    "I agree with that."


    As someone who has struggled in Dungeons for a short period of time, Kain also understands why when entering a Dungeon, you need to have teammates with you. Except for the issue of strength, supply and support are also issues that need attention.


    If you are injured, your teammates can protect you. At the same time, a team with many people means that each person can be assigned a different role, helping them to better promote their own advantages.


    "Kain, my team currently consists of me and my sister, do you want to join?"


    "Deal?"


    "Deal."


    Kain and Myra shook hands.

 Chapter 24 - 24: Prepare

    "What do you think about Kain?"


    Myra asked very seriously, not like she was joking.


    After Kain left, the two sisters Myra and Mera sat down and talked.


    "I don''t mean to tease you, but this is really important. Mera, you''ve never been to a Dungeon before so you don''t know how dangerous that thing is, so your teammates might misunderstand you."


    "So, I want to know your impression of Kain. Because we will be teammates from now on."


    "Then¡­ I think that Kain can be trusted. Based on what he has shown, unless he is so good at deception that he can fool both of us, then Kain is completely incapable of there are problems as teammates."


    "Good, I like an answer like that."


    Myra nodded, if even her difficult sister agreed then there would be no problem.


    "But¡­ what is the point of this entrance test? Throwing us into a medium-sized Dungeon¡­ if they want to kill us, that makes more sense."


    Myra pondered, the Medium Dungeon was not a joke, at least a bunch of young people without much experience exploring the Medium Dungeon was too dangerous.


    "I just hope we are placed on the first floor of the Dungeon¡­"


    ¡­


    In the motel room, Kain sat on the bed, seriously reviewing the documents in his hand.


    This is a record of the monster types and structures inside that medium-sized Dungeon. Because this thing has existed for a long time, the number of Adventurers and troops entering and exiting the Dungeon can even be counted in generations, so information about monsters and the structure of the Dungeon is also very complete. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Dungeon had a total of ten floors, however, even the first floor of the Dungeon was much larger than any Dungeon that Kain had explored before. And inside this Dungeon, there exist three typical types of monsters.


    First, Roc.


    Roc is a monster shaped like a large rock. This thing has no eyes, so its entire body is parasitized by Eyel. Under normal circumstances, these things would stand still like a normal rock, or bury themselves deep underground. Once prey enters the Roc''s vibration area, this thing will rise and reveal its hunting appearance as a rock body filled with Eyel.


    Second, Tres.


    "Fake trees" hide and camouflage themselves in the upside-down forests at the ceiling of the Dungeon. Sometimes, these things disguise themselves as pathways, which can be very dangerous if suddenly attacked. But which is not difficult to destroy.


    Third, Moled.


    The monsters walk within the very layers of rock and dirt. These things are deformed creatures with shrunken bodies, becoming a fish-like fin for navigation. The head and mouth of this thing swelled up, forming a mouth so huge that it could swallow an entire cow. This thing is considered one of the most dangerous monsters in the Dungeon because of its ability to be almost unhindered by the terrain. The guardian monster that Kain faced in the Dungeon was a Moled.


    In addition to these three types of monsters, there are also many Zombies, Slimes, and Skeletons in the Dungeon. Usually these things will gather in large groups rather than going alone. The difficulty of killing these things has also increased a lot.


    Kain sighed, the Dungeon scared him too, so what would happen to a group of young people thrown into here?


    "It seems that the purpose of those who created this challenge was greater than I thought. Otherwise, there would be no need to subject students to such an extreme test."


    Kain put his notes aside and began to refine the equipment he was carrying.


    Four daggers.


    One bow and two arrow boxes.


    Dry food and drinking water.


    The equipment was very sketchy, Kain thought he should buy more medicine in case of poisoning, and bandages to stop bleeding when injured.


    Even though Kain''s team had people with [Life Magic] that could heal wounds, this preparation was not superfluous. Because Dungeons have many unexpected situations that can happen, and preparation is never enough.


    "I just hope everything will be okay..."


    Kain sighed, for some reason he felt like bad luck was about to strike.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the lavish manor of the mayor of Whesling City, an extremely luxurious reception party was taking place.


    The most powerful people in Whesling are here, rich merchants, powerful families, people with high positions in the military,... all have gathered here just to meet one person.


    Teacher of Kanzax Magic Academy.


    Teacher sounds like a trivial position, but Kanzax Magic Academy is not ordinary at all.


    This is an academy directly connected to the supreme authority leadership of Kanzax province. It is a place to train those who will be at the top, indirectly affecting the future of the entire Kanzax province. A teacher not only has strong strength, but also has a very wide social network. Basically, you don''t know how many military marshals and lords are students of someone like this.


    "Mr. Toris, I am..."


    A man with a neck full of gems offered a glass of wine to the man called "Mr. Toris". But Toris did not accept, not even his eyes looked at the man covered with stones. That quarter, even if it''s just a second.


    That made this person extremely angry, he had never been so openly disrespected by someone. However, thinking about Toris''s status, he could only smile approvingly and then retreat, not daring to express even the slightest bit of discomfort.


    "I came here today just to say that from tomorrow, the entrance examination to Kanzax Magic Academy will open. The first screening phase will take place in three days."


    Toris looked towards everyone in the manor, his gaze unwavering.


    The others looked at each other, through other ways they also knew the content of the entrance exam. So even though Toris is very afraid, there are still people who speak up.


    "Sir Toris, do we really... have to let the children into the Dungeon?"

 Chapter 25 - 25: Entrance exam

    This question was also a common question for many people here. After all, many people here had children who wanted to attend Kanzax Magic Academy. This was usually normal, but when it came to the Dungeon... it was different.


    They still wanted their children to study at Kanzax Magic Academy, but they also didn''t want their children to be in danger.


    Toris glanced at the people around him, he also knew that although Kanzax Magic Academy had a much higher status than these people, they were not a dictatorial organization, nor were they the rulers.


    On the contrary, it was these small elements that created the strength and status of the academy.


    "Then I''ll just say it once."


    "The ladies and gentlemen here must all know about Tower of Magus, right?"


    "Tower of Magus?"


    Some people wondered, then their faces paled.


    Tower of Magus.


    The Magus Organization stands at the top of the Akazac Empire, on par with the Golden Army and the Command Council, while these two forces are described as the main sword and shield of the Akazac Empire.


    To describe the difference, the distance between Kanzax Magic Academy and the Magus Tower is like the distance between the people standing in front of Toris and Kanzax Magic Academy.


    "Mr. Toris¡­"


    "Don''t ask anything. I can only tell you this."


    "Knowing too much is not good."


    Everyone was silent, not daring to say another word. Seeing this scene, Toris felt satisfied and continued speaking.


    "Is there anyone else who objects?"


    Everyone was silent. Perhaps they were hesitating, perhaps they were greedy, perhaps they were daydreaming.


    But absolutely no objections were heard, and absolutely no one dared to stand up to object.


    ¡­


    The next morning, a spacious training ground dedicated to training soldiers was reserved for another purpose, which was to test magic.


    At the same time, information about the Kanzax Magic Academy entrance exam also spread throughout the city.


    Although it spread so widely, the conditions for participation made the vast majority of people back down.


    18 years old or younger, proficient in using low-class magic skills, this condition alone defeated 90% of the candidates.


    However, when Kain arrived, he was still overwhelmed by the huge number of people in front of him.


    The participants would be tested for age to prevent those who claimed to be smart from sneaking in, then those who passed the age test would be led inside, where they would be able to demonstrate the magical skills they were most proficient at.


    After waiting for a long time, Kain was allowed inside to be tested.


    "Name?"


    "Kain."


    "How old are you?"


    "15."


    "Alright, come in."


    Kain nodded and followed the staff to the competition area, which was divided into two separate areas.


    The first area was the competition ground, reserved for those who were proficient in magic skills and specialized in attack.


    The second area was smaller, reserved for those who were proficient in magic skills and specialized in support.


    Kain didn''t think much and immediately chose the area reserved for those with magic skills specializing in attack.


    There were many targets made of wooden sticks and straw on the field, which were also the targets that participants had to attack with their magic abilities.


    Looking at the target in front of him, Kain only needed to raise his hand, and a ball of lightning quickly condensed and shot straight towards the target.


    Burning and tearing the straw, causing the target to directly shatter. While the others around him were still chanting, Kain had already finished his work and waited.


    Kain didn''t know that Toris was observing him, or rather, as the supervisor of this test, Toris was observing everyone.


    "It seems like there are still some good seeds left this year."


    Obviously, Kain''s agility in using magic skills was noticed by Toris. The speed of executing magic skills is the first criterion to judge whether you have mastered that magic skill.


    Next, evaluate the power and stability that the magic skill creates. Considering all three criteria, Kain scored high.


    A moment later, the two sisters Myra and Mera also appeared, both of them choosing the area for those with magic skills to attack.


    As soon as they entered, Myra used a familiar attack [Fire Bullet], burning the target to ashes.


    Even if the protective bones of the skeleton centipede were destroyed by her, Myra''s target was no different from a piece of paper.


    Mera was even more flamboyant, as she used [Air Bullet], it even gradually transformed into the upgraded magic skill of [Air Bullet], [Air Slash].


    If it was converted to the level of Kain''s system board, Mera''s [Air Bullet] should have already surpassed the maximum level.


    Toris obviously saw it too and could tell with his knowledge, he said to the assistant beside him.


    "Bring the documents of the two people just now here."


    "Yes sir." A moment later, the registration papers were handed over to Toris, seeing this, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Mayor Whesling, he really has two good daughters." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he could go back in time a few years, Mayor Whesling''s two daughters would definitely have a place at the Kanzax Magic Academy, and might even be ranked as geniuses.


    "I just hope they can pass the final test safely."


    Toris let out a small sigh. Throwing a bunch of inexperienced teenagers into a medium-sized Dungeon was quite a dangerous thing, unfortunately, this was the decision of the management, he could only accept it.


    Although the deadline was set at three days, by the second day there were only a few people still taking the test.


    However, the rules remained the same.


    After the third day, Toris would announce those who had passed the first test. "Kain." After hearing his name, Kain also left the resting place and entered the designated location.


    Although the number of participants was very large, only thirty people could set foot in this place.


    Among them, twenty were descendants of wealthy families, families with Magus traditions.


    Only ten people including Kain were of ordinary background, mostly Adventurers.


    Seeing that everyone had gathered, Toris stepped forward, intending to say a few words.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Prediction and a fleeting encounter

    "The final challenge for all of you... is to enter the first floor of the Medium Dungeon, and bring back the body of the monster guarding the first floor."


    "In this challenge, you will all have to act alone or in teams, without life protection, and without assistance. The time limit is one month. After one month, if If you don''t bring back the guardian monster''s body, you''ll be considered as failing the exam."


    A very simple speech, but it made nearly everyone''s faces turn pale.


    Kain is no exception. After knowing that the final challenge of the entrance exam was inside the Dungeon, he predicted three possible scenarios.


    Situation one, practice with monsters in the Dungeon. This is the safest situation.


    The second situation is to survive in the Dungeon for a certain period of time. Although this situation is difficult, it is not impossible to complete.


    The third situation, conquering the Dungeon, is limited to the first floor of the Dungeon. This is also the most dangerous situation.


    While all the contestants were buzzing, Toris continued speaking.


    "I know, you probably don''t understand why a test wants to put you to death. But this is exactly what''s going on, nothing is free, and nothing is wasted. Everything you spend is worth it."


    "Now, I will give you one day to prepare and make a decision. One day later, you will gather here, those who decide to give up do not need to come."


    After Toris finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Suddenly, a hand was raised.


    That''s Kain.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "Sir, I just want to ask what the guardian monster''s body is like?"


    "Just like the Adventurer Guild rules."


    "Thank you sir."


    After Kain asked, he immediately fell silent. Although the others felt confused by this action, they did not care too much.


    ¡­


    Kain, Myra and Mera gather together again.


    "Worst case scenario."


    "Clearly."


    "So what do we do now?"


    Kain thought for a second then spoke.


    "The supervisor has said that we can still operate in groups or independently, which means our plan does not need to change."


    "However, some things still need additional preparation, such as food, water, clothes and provisions."


    Myra nodded in agreement, the possibility of them having to live in the Dungeon for a long time is very high, the things Kain just mentioned must also be prepared.


    Only Mera seemed unenthusiastic directly. Thinking about not being able to lie on a soft bed but having to sleep on the ground for a whole month, her body started to itch again. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, we have to get ready. See you later."


    "Goodbye, see you tomorrow."


    Kain left, he immediately went to the fabric and clothing store to buy large sheets of fabric to go with the clothes. Next he rolled and tied these cloths into a large bundle.


    There are many uses for these fabrics, and they can be used depending on the situations you may encounter.


    Kain also bought an extra pair of boots, considering the dangerous terrain he might encounter while in the Dungeon, a pair of sturdy, waterproof boots was essential.


    Kain checked all his equipment to see if there was anything missing. When his eyes glanced at the bandages, Kain immediately remembered something.


    Alcohol.


    Whether it is to clean wounds or relieve pain, alcohol plays a very important role.


    At this point, Kain considered completing his preparations.


    He looked out the window and discovered that the sky had now turned black.


    The inn''s dinner was also served. Kain quickly finished dinner, then he went out.


    Compared to morning, the city at night is still very busy, but the atmosphere is very different. It seems slower, calmer, perhaps because this is also a rare time when people can relax after a tiring day of work.


    The pubs and restaurants were bright with lights, now filled with people sitting there, they ate, they drank, they talked, some were happy, some were excited, some were excited. Some people are angry, some people are sad.


    Walking in this landscape, experiencing countless different lives, Kain feels like he is truly alive.


    He went into a small restaurant, ordered a plate of hot lamb and began to enjoy it. Feeling the fresh flavor of meat marinated with salt and spices, Kain''s taste buds were stimulated.


    From tomorrow there was a high possibility that he would only be able to eat dry food for the day, so he thought he should go enjoy it a bit.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Kain''s sight. Seeing this person, Kain became surprised.


    But when Kain recognized this person, he also recognized Kain. Toris walked over and sat across from him.


    "Supervisor..."


    "Just call me Toris."


    "Sir Toris, why are you¡­ here?"


    Kain was very curious, maybe as the supervisor for their test, Toris was certainly not a needy person to the point of having to eat at a small restaurant like this.


    Toris didn''t answer Kain''s question right away, he looked off into an unknown place, seemingly recalling his memories.


    "Thirty years ago, I was just like you."


    "Young, full of ambitions and dreams. I was also fortunate to become a student at Kanzax Magic Academy, which was also the turning point that changed my life."


    Toris was served a hot plate of lamb just like Kain''s.


    "Kain, is that your name?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "You have¡­ potential, don''t waste it."


    Many question marks appeared in Kain''s mind. He seemed to feel that Toris''s words had some hidden meaning. However, Toris finished eating his lamb and left.


    Toris walked out, he looked up at the night sky, where the moonlight was shining down.


    "So¡­ it''s been thirty years?"


    Toris whispered.


    Thirty years ago, he had also been here, peeking at the diners inside that small restaurant and longing for the plates of lamb on their tables. Also thirty years ago, I was here, eating the first plate of lamb in my life. I will never forget that happy feeling.


    Now, thirty years later, Toris has returned here again. There, he saw a teenager with an ordinary background, but with an extraordinary quality. It was as if Toris had seen himself in the past.


    Same position, same expression, same plate of lamb.


    That''s why Toris volunteered to say a few words to Kain, but he originally didn''t like to talk. He even wanted to reveal a little information about the test to Kain but restrained himself.


    Thinking about the question Kain had asked him this morning, Toris thought that Kain would get over it.

 Chapter 27 - 27: The Upside Down Forest

    The next morning, those who had passed the first stage of the entrance exam gathered at the same location. The number is still thirty people, meaning no one retreated. Those who know about the Tower of Magus have mentally prepared themselves in advance, and those who do not know cannot run away, because they know this is an opportunity for them to change their lives and they must grasp it tightly.


    "Very good."


    "I will start now."


    While everyone still didn''t understand what happened, Toris''s eyes flashed a vague light, reflecting in everyone''s eyes.


    High-class magic skill belongs to the [Spirit Magic] system, [Mind Lull] .


    Everyone feels that their mind gradually becomes quiet, all thinking slows down and stops. This caused them to become sleepy and collapse to the ground.


    ¡­


    [Mind Lull] expired, Kain''s thinking gradually regained movement. When he opened his eyes, he discovered he was in a super large and spacious cave. Where there are upside down trees growing on the ceiling of the cave, these trees are so numerous that they even form a forest up there.


    Immediately, Kain confirmed that this place was the largest area on the first floor of the Dungeon, the Upside Down Forest.


    "Let us cooperate in groups but separate each person from one place? How..."


    Kain sighed, it seemed that the current top goal was not to move forward, but to reunite with the two sisters Myra and Mera.


    "I hope they''re okay¡­"


    Except for monsters, other people in the Dungeon are also elements that can be dangerous for you. The danger is huge on the other hand.


    In Dungeons, the rules out there may not be as solid. Killing people here is not uncommon, especially since the Dungeon also has the ability to devour corpses, so killing people here is almost perfect for concealment.


    Those Magus teenagers may not be able to handle these things.


    Kain began to probe his surroundings. This place does not have complicated paths like a maze, there are only two forests, one above and one below.


    At the same time, the density of glowing grass in the Upside Down Forest is not high, making this place always look like a forest near dusk. Contains a creepy and ghostly atmosphere.


    With the appearance of this forest, the danger of Slimes has been increased, because their hiding is no longer easily detected.


    Kain listened intently to the sound, gently walking through the trees. Occasionally he would climb a tree and look around to see if he could find anything.


    After walking for a while, Kain felt the humidity change in the air, manifested by him feeling cooler.


    "Is it a Slime?"


    Kain slowly backed away, then immediately cast [Thunder Summon].


    The lightning condensed above and then fell straight down on the top of the tree, causing the Slimes clinging to the tree to be paralyzed by the thunder and fall simultaneously like rain. Kain raised his hand, the prepared [Thunder Bullet] launched at the stacked Slimes, destroying them all with just one blow.


    With [Thunder Bullet level Max], he was able to perform a one-shot operation to kill the monster.


    [Level]: 2


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level 6] 2/9 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Kain temporarily maintains the same direction of increasing his power. Add all skill points to [Thunder Navigation] so he can better control the remaining magic skills.


    [Thunder Navigation level 6] 4/9


    "My recent actions have caused quite a stir, which will likely attract other people around."


    "I don''t know if this is good or bad."


    Meeting Myra and Mera means good things, but meeting other people can only be said to be not his opportunity.


    Kain hid nearby, he wanted to see if anyone would come and take a look.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, a figure approached the tree where [Thunder Summon] had thundered down, this person was one of the people participating in the challenge.


    This person also did not risk getting too close, just standing from afar to watch, proving that this person is quite careful. Looks like he''s also a predator.


    The two sides continued to struggle for another thirty minutes, until then the other person didn''t want to waste any more time and left.


    The number of people who can pass the entrance exam is unlimited. That means the contestants participating in the challenge do not need to compete to the point of eliminating each other. At least until they reached the guardian monster''s territory.


    However, there is nothing wrong with being wary of others. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "From now on I have to limit my use of [Thunder Magic]. It''s best to still deal with monsters using physical methods."


    But if the movement is not revealed, then how can Myra and Mera be found?


    In fact, Kain had already anticipated this situation.


    One day ago.


    "To be honest¡­ I think the possibility of us being separated when entering the Dungeon is quite high."


    "In case we can''t make too much noise like shouting loudly to call each other, that would be too stupid. I suggest that we can try our luck."


    "Try your luck."


    "That''s right."


    Kain used his finger and drew a circle on the table.


    "The possibility of us being placed in the Upside Down Forest is very high. In any case, the supervisor cannot place us in the middle of the first floor of the Dungeon. That would reduce the difficulty of the challenge." ."


    "So there will be a lot of trees where we can mark this symbol, which is this circle."


    Myra and Mera both tilted their heads in unison, not understanding what effect this symbol had. But Kain wasn''t finished speaking yet.


    "Imagine this circle is the marked tree if you put it on a flat map. When I want to tell you which way I''m going, I just need to draw a straight line that coincides with the direction I''m moving."


    "And the landmark to roughly determine the direction I''m moving is straight from the bottom to the top of the circle. Because this is similar to if you''re standing facing the symbol. By comparing the landmark with The straight line I drew, then converted it into reality, you can know the direction I went."


    "You two understand?"

 Chapter 28 - 28: Danger lurks (1)

    Myra and Mera both fell into thought, then suddenly, Myra slapped the table very hard.


    "I get it! You''re a damn genius!"


    "But what if we can''t find the signs left by someone else?"


    Mera looked skeptical, and Kain just shook his head upon hearing that.


    "That''s why I said we always need a little more luck. We can''t mark too much, this will attract others'' attention, and it''s inevitable that it will be decoded."


    "We can only do the best we can do."


    ¡­ Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain marked a tree trunk, then continued moving deeper into the forest. As he walked, he paid half of his attention to the forest growing upside down on the Dungeon''s ceiling. Beware of Tres''s sudden attack.


    Compared to other monsters, Tres is difficult to detect before it hunts, so taking precautions in advance is the best way to go.


    Fortunately, Tres only impersonates the trees above, but not the trees below. Otherwise, the difficulty of this trip would have jumped to another stage.


    Kain discovered and destroyed another group of Slimes.


    Others will try to determine the direction to get through the Upside Down Forest as soon as possible. But Kain is not in such a hurry. Before reaching the final level, he wanted himself to be as strong as possible.


    Kain hid behind a tree, a sudden attack knife killed a Zombie instantly with almost no sound. Although the Zombies here also gathered in groups, they were entangled because of the difficult terrain, with many obstacles such as trees. This makes it very difficult for Zombies to be able to overwhelm their enemies in numbers.


    Thanks to that, just by sneaking attacks, Kain can reduce the number of Zombies little by little.


    However, it''s different from Kain''s peace and quiet. Around him, vibrations from time to time were heard from the use of magic.


    Kain also followed, but none of them were Myra or Mera.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 7] 6/10 (+11)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    After a few hours of monster hunting, Kain decided to stop and rest a bit.


    He did not eat dry food but only drank a little water to relieve his dry throat. Meanwhile, Kain turned over the map and began calculating the time.


    The first floor of the Dungeon consists of four areas. The Upside Down Forest is just the starting area of the Dungeon, and is also the largest area. Then as they go deeper into the Dungeon, the area will shrink like a funnel.


    Kain predicts that most challengers will make it through the Upside Down Forest in about ten days. If that time has passed, their fate is difficult to say. If they were stuck in the Upside Down Forest for too long, their strength and perseverance would be eroded to the point where they could no longer continue the challenge.


    The forest is forever dark, the environment is tense, monsters lurk that can attack you from anywhere and at any time... this place can truly drive people crazy.


    After resting, Kain continued moving. But this time, when he hadn''t gone far, he heard three people talking.


    When Kain moved closer to watch, he saw that one of them seemed to be a contestant participating in the challenge. The remaining two were much older, seemingly Adventurers exploring the Dungeon.


    The young man didn''t seem to be very alert and cautious. He kept talking about the challenge, occasionally complaining about the current difficult situation and mentioning his wealth. Meanwhile, he did not pay attention to the somewhat unusual expressions of the other two Adventurers.


    It was an expression that contained jealousy, and also an expression that contained greed.


    Jealous because this kid has a much brighter future than those who have to go to the Dungeon every day like them. Greedy because of the value of the things this kid carries.


    "Idiot..."


    Kain couldn''t help but feel angry. Revealing that you are a rich person is okay, at most it only affects yourself. But if this challenge comes out, it won''t be the same.


    Once this information spreads, there will inevitably be people who want to make a big profit and hunt them down. This is not a joke, although there are not many such cruel people, they are not rare.


    "There''s no way..."


    Kain raised his bow, aiming straight at one man''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Just as an Adventurer''s arm was reaching for the knife, Kain''s arrow pierced through the air, hitting him in the head. Causing him to be stunned, he died instantly.


    The accomplice next to him changed color and quickly ran away, but Kain''s arrow still pierced his back.


    This guy then turned to the other teenager, begging for help. But before the teenager could make any move, a third arrow flew out from deep in the forest, hitting his foot, making him scream in pain. Not paying any attention to the Adventurer anymore, he ran away into the forest.


    "I just hope you won''t be so stupid after that."


    The teenagers who lived in this wealthy family had a relatively easy life from birth. Therefore, they lack awareness of their surroundings. In Whesling City, no one dared to harm them, and everyone treated them well.


    But this isn''t Whesling, this is Dungeon.


    The arrogance they have cultivated will kill them here.


    But just as Kai was about to leave, he suddenly heard the pitiful screams of the teenager who had just run away mixed with the noise from activating magic.


    And then, everything... suddenly became silent.


    Kain became wary.


    From the direction the teenager ran away, a figure appeared. But this thing wasn''t that teenager, this thing wasn''t even human.


    It''s a Zombie.


    The only thing is, its entire body was worryingly thin, so much so that this thing looked like a skeleton covered in skin. The hair on the top of this Zombie''s head is quite long, hanging down to almost cover its eyes.


    Except for the somewhat horrifying and haunting appearance, this monster does not look like a powerful monster.


    However, this thing''s hands were covered in blood.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Danger Lurks (2)

    Kain''s eyes looked intently at the Zombie, one hand holding a dagger, the other hand quietly launching [Thunder Bullet].


    A ball of lightning condensed in front of his palm, then shot towards the Zombie at extremely fast speed. It''s just that this Zombie is really not ordinary at all, I just saw this thing tilt its head slightly, its entire skinny body moved to the side, just in time for the ball of lightning to pass by.


    At the same time, the Zombie''s vision was also locked on Kain, his location was revealed.


    "Is this thing that sensitive?"


    Kain was a little surprised, and the monster attacked. Not only does this Zombie possess superhuman reaction power, even the movement speed of this Zombie is extremely outstanding, so much so that Kain feels like he has met that Reaper wielding a scythe again.


    With a sound like metal colliding, Kain was pushed back. He frowned tightly, not only the speed, but also the skin that seemed to be glued to the Zombie''s bones was unusual.


    The thing''s skin was very tough and hard, and when Kain used the dagger to cut into its flesh, it was like he was trying to use a dull knife to cut off the cow''s tendons.


    "In that case..."


    Kain pulled out a second dagger.


    [Enhancement Body], [Enhancement Tool].


    This time, Kain was the one to rush forward. Thanks to the protective cloak made from Reaper''s skin, he can ignore some of Zombie''s unimportant attacks to focus on confronting this thing. Kain constantly tries to attack dangerous locations such as temples, throats or eye sockets. However, this Zombie also has very impressive defensive instincts, absolutely not allowing Kain to attack those places.


    The Zombie''s attacks became more and more ferocious, and Kain was pushed further and further back. Even though he had the support of [Enhancement Body], Kain''s physical constitution was still no match for the monster.


    A little sweat ran down his forehead, Kain began to feel tired, his arm holding the knife began to feel numb. But Kain''s eyes were still extremely calm, without the slightest wavering.


    Just like that, Kain was pushed back and hit a tree trunk. Seeing that its prey was cornered, the Zombie jumped up and pounced on Kain. That thing actually didn''t know, it was all part of his plan.


    This Zombie is very sharp, that is indisputable. Therefore, Kain did not intend to use magic skills to attack this thing directly. Which will take advantage of Zombie''s hunting habits.


    When the Zombie pounced on Kain who was close to the tree trunk, he suddenly jumped aside, at the same time, the prepared [Thunder Summon] descended on the tree trunk at the exact moment the Zombie rushed into the tree trunk.


    The monster was hit, its entire body moved slowly because it was paralyzed. Taking that opportunity, Kain launched a [Thunder Bullet] towards the Zombie, completely immobilizing the monster. [Thunder Bullet level Max] was not something this Zombie could fight against. .


    Kain approached, two daggers immediately pierced the Zombie''s eye sockets, killing it quickly.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 8] 0/11 (+4)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Having dealt with this monster, Kain quickly left. He couldn''t help but worry about his two teammates. If those two faced a monster like this, could they win?


    Kain''s worries are actually happening somewhere else.


    The two sisters Myra and Mera are running for their lives, because behind them is being chased by a Zombie.


    "Myra! This is not in the notes!"


    "I do not know!"


    It seems that the final notes are not omnipotent but there are still omissions. Dungeon explorers who are even a little weak are afraid they will die at the hands of this Zombie.


    With low-class magic skills belonging to [Earth Magic], [Earth Wall]. Mera is able to temporarily hold the monster back, but this doesn''t last too long. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The physical strength of the two sisters is limited, but the Zombie seems to be tireless.


    Right in the moment of danger, Myra with her keen senses recognized a symbol marked on the tree.


    The two of them met again quite early, and at the same time, the two of them had never been to this area. This means that the symbol on this tree was left by Kain.


    "Mera, this way!"


    She quickly led her sister in the direction the symbol left. Seeing that, Mera could only continue to use [Earth Wall] to make the Zombie slow down again.


    After running for a while, Myra saw the second symbol, which made her feel even more hopeful that Kain was nearby.


    However, Mera who was behind suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. Before she could react, a cloud of Slime suddenly collapsed from the top of her head, engulfing Mera in the sticky liquid.


    "Mera!"


    Myra was horrified and hurried back to pull Mera out of the Slime group, but the Slime group was like glue, Myra couldn''t pull it out.


    Once slime catches its prey, it will suck out the air to kill the prey, then slowly use liquid to digest the prey.


    This means that Mera only has a few minutes left to live, and one minute before losing oxygen and falling into a deep coma.


    She tried to activate magic, but her concentration was affected, causing the magic skill to fail.


    Myra raised her hand towards the Slimes, intending to destroy the Slimes to save her sister. However, it is very difficult to kill the Slimes while not injuring Mera.


    "You try to endure a little!"


    Myra took a deep breath, then sparks began to appear around her.


    [Fire Wave].


    A wave of hot fire spread out, covering the entire Slime crowd, even the surrounding trees could not escape the fate of being burned by the fire.


    The Slime quickly melted away, allowing Myra to pull Mera out of there. Mera coughed loudly, her mouth and throat were filled with slime liquid.


    Before both sisters could rejoice in surviving the accident, the screaming sound of the Zombie approached. Mera is temporarily losing her fighting power, forcing Myra to only carry her sister and run away.

 Chapter 30 - 30: Whole team gathered

    The monster ran past, then this thing suddenly slowed down, turning into a slow walk.


    The head of this thing tilted, the empty eyes without any humanity of the monster that was constantly moving around.


    Behind a fallen tree not far away. Myra and Mera are lying next to each other. Both of their bodies were covered in mud to camouflage and hide the smell.


    Myra covered her sister''s nose and mouth with her hands. Avoid letting this young lady not be able to stand the stench of mud and vomit, making noise. As for Myra herself, she was still enduring the rotting smell of the burial soil being pressed close to her nose.


    She didn''t even dare to swallow her saliva.


    This is a test of perseverance, if they just make a sound, it will all be over.


    Suddenly, the Zombie turned its head to another place, seemingly finding another prey.


    ¡­


    Kain walked through the forest, occasionally climbing a tall tree to take a look. This time, Kain saw a little light appear in the distance as if someone had lit a fire. However, this light disappears very quickly.


    "It''s magic..."


    Kain silently memorized the location of the fire, then quietly walked there.


    The path was not short, but his steps were not slow either. Very quickly, Kain came to a tree that had been burned nearly half, and at the base of the tree was a bunch of melted Slimes lying dead underneath.


    Burn marks are from the outside. So there must have been two different people in the situation at that time. One person was trapped by the Slimes, one person used [Fire Magic] to rescue the other.


    "[Fire Magic]¡­"


    Kain remembered that Myra also used [Fire Magic]. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although that rate is not very high. But he still had to try to find out.


    So Kain followed the footsteps and followed. Looking at this deep and heavy footprint, Kain speculated that the person who rescued him must have carried the other person on his back and moved.


    Only, not long after walking, Kain heard a growl.


    It''s a Zombie.


    He quickly hid, only making a growl, meaning there was only one Zombie. However, this makes Kain even more insecure.


    In this forest, Zombies always appear in large groups, there will absolutely never be a situation where there is only one Zombie alone.


    Unless¡­


    Kain opened his eyes from the tree trunk to observe. He saw a slender, skinny body swaying around, as if looking for something.


    Sure enough, it''s that type of Zombie.


    The other two people ran away this way, but after a while they saw the Zombie. Could it be that both of them had been killed?


    Kain was not sure, because the path he took did not reveal any corpses. Or even the area near the Zombie did not have any corpses.


    However, he still had to destroy this Zombie first.


    [Thunder Summon]


    Thunder and lightning began to gather in the sky. The Zombie certainly sensed danger, its head suddenly turned towards the thunder.


    This thing is extremely sensitive to danger, so making magic skills that can hit this thing will be very difficult.


    However, like the scythe-wielding Reaper, this monster''s keen sense of impending danger, if taken advantage of, can also turn this into a weakness.


    It seems that their sense of danger is still incomplete, only at a relatively primitive level. No matter the situation, this monster only looks at the level of danger the attack brings.


    For that reason, Kain suddenly rushed towards the Zombie, holding a dagger. In instinctively identifying the dangers of this thing, Kain is currently a "more dangerous target" than [Thunder Summon]. Therefore, the defense mechanism of this thing has changed from "defense" state. [Thunder Summon]" to "Defend Kain".


    Defending the most dangerous attack is not a weakness. But when this thing fell into Kain''s hands, it didn''t just turn into a weakness.


    When Kain fought the Zombie, [Thunder Summon] descended, causing the Zombie to be paralyzed for a moment. Taking that opportunity, a prepared [Thunder Bullet] hit the Zombie''s body, causing the zombie to die. This changed from slow movement to paralysis.


    Next, two knives stabbed straight into the monster''s eye sockets, killing it instantly.


    Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 8] 4/11 (+4)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Looking at the motionless corpse of the monster, Kain couldn''t help but sigh. This type of monster in small Dungeons can completely become a guardian monster. However, in medium-sized Dungeons, this type of monster can only be considered more dangerous than normal monsters. This made Kain unable to help but reassess the true strength of the guardian monster in this Dungeon.


    Kai thought that after [Thunder Navigation] reached Max level, he would switch to upgrading [Enhancement Magic].


    After destroying the Zombie, Kain returned to the position where the Zombie was just standing. At this time, Kain saw the footprints ending at a fallen tree, along with a large amount of mud lost.


    "Disguised? Quite clever."


    Kain was a little surprised. He moved forward to examine, and the moment he approached the fallen tree trunk, Kain suddenly felt the surrounding air become hot.


    His pupils shrunk, his reaction was also instantaneous.


    [Enhancement Body]


    Not to block, but to dodge.


    A [Fire Bullet] flew past Kain''s body, hitting a tree behind him, causing half of the tree''s trunk to burn instantly.


    Myra rushed forward with a fierce expression, intending to activate another spell, but when she saw that the person approaching was Kain, her fierceness turned into stupor.


    "Kain?"


    "Myra, it''s nice to see you again."


    Kain scratched his head and smiled. He didn''t expect to guess correctly this time, the person using [Fire Magic] was Myra. So there''s a high possibility that the other person is Mera.


    Myra sighed, then her whole body collapsed to the ground in front of Kain''s horror.


    "Myra? Myra!"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Rescue

    You could say that fate is truly a magician who knows how to play tricks on people.


    Kain is finally able to arrive in time, performing an incredible rescue on the brink of death.


    At this moment, Myra had regained consciousness, she was sitting under a tree, and Mera still closed her eyes tightly, her head was placed on her sister''s lap.


    To give the two girls a cleaner place to rest, Kain used a cloth to spread on top of the dry grass, helping the cloth separate from the ground, while the two sisters were separated from the dry grass. .


    Myra placed one hand on Mera''s forehead to perform a magic skill in the [Life Magic], [Heal] system. Her other hand created a small fire, warming and drying Mera''s clothes.


    Wet clothes make it easy to get sick, and getting sick in a Dungeon is extremely dangerous.


    They also cannot light a fire, because the smoke from the fire will signal their location to others, regardless of whether they are good or bad people.


    While Myra was treating her sister, Kain stood not far away and silently kept watch over his surroundings.


    "Kain, do you think this challenge is too difficult for us?"


    Myra suddenly spoke up.


    Kain turned his head, although he didn''t say a word, he nodded to show his agreement.


    That''s right, it''s too difficult.


    Even the chance for them to give up is very remote.


    Without any protection, it''s all about your own strength. No matter how talented the teenagers participating in this challenge are, no matter how far they can go in the future, that cannot change the fact that they are now just one person. The low-class Magus group was inexperienced.


    This is like throwing a lion cub into a hyena fight. In the future, lions will easily kill hyenas. But at present, the rate of that lion cub being killed by hyenas is higher.


    Is this worth it?


    Kain doesn''t know, perhaps only after knowing the truth can he decide whether this trade-off is worth it or not.


    The communication fell silent, until Mera''s cough appeared.


    She groaned in pain, reaching for her throat.


    "Suffocating¡­ my throat."


    "Myra, give her water."


    Kain quickly reminded. Even though Myra didn''t understand why, she still followed.


    The cool stream of water swept Mera''s mouth clean, drifting down to her throat, taking with it the remaining slime of the Slimes. Right now, it''s like a natural reaction when feeling something sticky and disgusting. Mera suddenly fell to the ground, vomiting everything out of her mouth, including Slime''s slime.


    Having to repeat the vomiting action three more times, Mera stopped. For a young lady, a noble like her, the behavior just now was truly humiliating, but after the experience of being chased and killed by a super strong and super fast Zombie, she almost drowned in a crowd of Slimes. Mera didn''t see vomiting as a big deal.


    "Thanks¡­"


    Mera looked towards Kain, speaking in a weak voice.


    Even though she had lost consciousness, Mera could still vaguely hear Kain''s voice and knew that he had saved both of them.


    Myra quickly helped her sister up and sat against the tree. Because of the excessive energy consumed by continuously using magic to hold the Zombie back, Mera once again fell into a coma.


    Myra was very worried, but seeing that her sister was out of critical condition, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the two girls seemed to be okay, Kain didn''t stop anymore.


    "You two should rest for a while. I''ll just walk around."


    "Wait, where are you going?"


    "Scout, we''re going to camp here today, and it''ll be dangerous if we can''t determine how many dangers are lurking around."


    After Kain finished speaking, he quickly left.


    Of course he won''t simply go around scouting, he also wants to hunt monsters to continue increasing his power. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though I encountered two special Zombies, it seems that the Zombie type is not something that can be seen if you want to see it. However, other types of normal monsters such as normal Zombies and Slimes are extremely numerous.


    These are distributed almost everywhere in the forest. To others, these things are troublesome. For Kain, this place is a perfect hunting zone.


    Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level 9] 4/12 (+11)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    After confirming that the surrounding area was free of monsters, Kain was about to return to the campsite when suddenly, a tree from the upside down forest above the ceiling of the cave suddenly extended his own body. that thing out.


    It''s Tres.


    The body of this monster disguised as a tree stretched for dozens of meters, and the foliage above the treetops receded, revealing rectangular teeth similar to human teeth. These teeth are evenly spaced on each branch. It''s hard to believe that these "human tooth branches" can tear their prey into pieces.


    Of course Kain is not that easy to be attacked, he is always vigilant. So right at the moment Tres stripped off its disguise and entered hunting mode, [Thunder Summon] hit Tres'' long body.


    However, perhaps because the body''s structure was not entirely made of flesh and blood, the paralysis effect of [Thunder Summon] was not effective.


    Discovering that Tres''s attack range was too vast compared to the defense of a dagger, Kain resolutely stepped back and began to continuously accumulate his magic skills.


    Although the paralysis ability is not effective against Tres, the damage from lightning is still very positive. As long as he has enough magic skills, Kain can still kill this monster.


    It''s just that he seems to have used up all his luck today.


    Before Kain could even sketch out his plan in his mind, two more Tres appeared not far away. Even though the roots limited the range of these things, the monsters still managed to push Kain into a surrounded situation.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Natural hunter

    Five years ago.


    "Kain, today is only your third day of hunting, right?"


    The hunter took the rabbit from Kain''s hand, asking him with uncertainty. To this, Kain only nodded lightly.


    The hunter was still not too reassured, so the next day he went into the forest with Kain, to see how he hunted.


    The results surprised the hunter.


    It was seen that Kain was able to calculate almost exactly the distance and mobility of the rabbit based on the animal''s running habits.


    This is extremely terrifying in a way, because the prey''s habits are something that can be grasped over time, but Kain can rely on that to know the prey''s next move, with almost 100% accuracy.


    Even a seasoned hunter can only stop at the level of "prediction", but for Kain, his senses are close to the level of "prediction".


    What was even more astonishing was that Kain was only a ten-year-old boy at the time, a ten-year-old boy with incredibly sharp senses and observation.


    Like a natural hunter.


    ¡­


    In Kain''s mind, a map of the four Tres'' active locations hanging above his head quickly formed.


    Even though he was surrounded, because Tres'' range was limited to a circle, there were always gaps in the encirclement for him to move around. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, these gaps do not always exist, but rather they appear in rotation. In order to utilize these things most smoothly, there is not a single second that Kain''s mind does not calculate.


    With these gaps, Kain continuously dodged Tres'' attacks. Kain even experimented with using [Thunder Bullet] to kill one of the monsters.


    The only thing is that the lightning damage to Tres isn''t too bad, but it''s not too good either.


    Thunder has a contagious nature, but Tres''s long, massive body is not only camouflaged by its protrusions but also by its giant roots, which is a kind of semi-counter to [Thunder Magic].


    However, Kain was not too worried, because he had already calculated his own retreat route through observing the movements of the Tres.


    Just as Kain was about to give up, a fireball came from nowhere and hit a Tres. This caused severe damage to the Tres''s wooden body. The monster screamed with distorted sounds, its "branches" filled with teeth swaying nonstop.


    [Fire Magic], the natural enemy of almost all monsters.


    Kain turned around and found that the person who had just activated the magic skill was Myra.


    [Fire Bullet], [Fire Wave].


    A fireball hit Tres'' head, followed by a wave of fire that rose and engulfed the monster.


    Myra did not come alone.


    Except for her, Mera also appeared.


    Aside from the [Earth Magic] and [Air Magic] shown earlier, Mera also possessed [Fire Magic]. A total of three different magic systems, in a way, she was even more talented than her older sister.


    Although Mera''s [Fire Magic] couldn''t compare to Myra''s, dealing with these Tres wasn''t that difficult.


    Because their range of action was limited, the Tres were burned to death by the two sisters'' fireballs, their entire long bodies becoming immobile, showing signs of being burned and destroyed by the small-range explosion.


    "Thank you both."


    Kain smiled and said, it seemed that his decision to form a team with others was correct. The diverse magic systems of the two sisters Myra and Mera truly filled the gap in area attack capabilities, high damage attack capabilities, and great destructive power. These were all factors that he lacked.


    Kain still has weaknesses, and his teammates can compensate for these weaknesses very well.


    "No problem, we just do our best."


    "But wait, why did you two come here. You two should be resting at the campsite."


    "This is what we were trying to say."


    Myra''s expression turned serious.


    As it turned out, after Kain had left for quite some time to clear out the monsters around, a group of people had secretly approached the two sisters.


    These people were all masked, to the point that their faces were covered by black cloth, leaving only their eyes exposed. These people seemed to have some evil intentions, fortunately the campsite that Kain had built was a place that was quite difficult to attack by surprise. Thanks to that, the two of them were able to escape successfully.


    Hearing what Myra had to say, Kain said nothing but only frowned.


    According to Myra''s description, those people were not like Adventurers, they did not need to dress like that to enter the Dungeon. And if they were dressed like that, it showed that they did not want others to know their true identities.


    "They are assassins, they are assassins."


    Kain said.


    Hearing this, both Myra and Mera looked confused. They felt confused not because of the "assassin", but because of "why is it an assassin".


    The assassin shouldn''t have appeared in this place, and shouldn''t have targeted the two of them.


    Kain did not explain further, just took out the cloths and gave them to Myra and Mera.


    "From now on, we are forced to wear head coverings and cannot show our faces."


    "Why?"


    Mera asked again, but Kain did not answer, he only used a cloth to cover his own head. In the end, when all three people had their heads covered, coupled with the lack of strong light in the Dungeon, from a distance it was difficult to distinguish who was who.


    At the same time, quite far away from Kain''s team.


    A young teenager who was also participating in the challenge was quickly approached by a group of masked assassins. An enemy appeared behind him, a knife directly stabbed him in the back.


    The teenager was momentarily unable to react. But when he saw the assassin in front of him remove his mask, he became stunned, followed by a look of utter fear.


    Because of the appearance of this mysterious group of forces, the already difficult challenge of conquering the Dungeon became even more dangerous.


    Currently, there were only twenty people left who participated in the challenge.

 Chapter 33 - 33: A little relaxation

    Five days later, Kain''s group was still in the Upside Down Forest. Kain was still actively hunting monsters. He even assisted Myra and Mera in some ways to fight the monsters.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon Level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation Level 9] 12/10 (+17)


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 2] 0/9


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    "Alright, let''s set up camp here."


    Kain assessed the surrounding terrain and obstacles for a while, then started to set up camp.


    Myra helped set up camp, while Mera sat with her back against the tree, her face pale and lifeless. Kain did not criticize Mera for this either.


    Because for those who are not used to it, the harsh conditions in the Dungeon can drive them crazy.


    The dim light from the glowing grass, the small area, the humid, stinking air, the lurking monsters that can take your life at any time...


    Mera was originally a young lady, a noble, she rarely worked hard, let alone survived in the Dungeon. In order to be able to come to this place, Mera really tried very hard.


    Seeing this, Kain said.


    "Today we will make a bonfire."


    "Huh?"


    Myra was stunned and quickly asked.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that making a bonfire could reveal our location to others?"


    "That''s right, but if we don''t do it, some of us will collapse and can''t take it anymore."


    Although Kain didn''t directly point at Mera, Myra understood what the problem was.


    If Mera collapsed, she would no longer be a support but a burden.


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Kain then took the wooden planks and used a knife to cut the irregularly shaped planks into long trapezoids.


    He then stacked the planks together, secured them with stones, and nailed them to the ground so that their edges touched each other.


    Kain created a simple furnace shaped like a circular cylinder. Finally, Kain rolled the bark into a tube and placed it on top of the furnace, acting as a chimney.


    "Alright, when we light a fire here, the light from the fire won''t spread out. The smoke is also limited, so visibility here won''t be easy to see the smoke rising."


    "But¡­ I still feel like this isn''t safe enough¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not done yet."


    Kain laughed and suddenly left. Of course, he knew that this wasn''t safe enough. So his plan was to use "danger" as a shield for them.


    From the team''s campsite, he began to recreate the surrounding space model. Next, Kain chose different locations and lit campfires.


    It created the illusion that there was a large group of Adventurers camping there.


    In dungeons, or even in the wilderness, approaching other people was quite taboo, and with the illusion that there were many people on the other side, this trap would definitely turn most people away. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was his first line of defense. However, these fake campfire locations were only the outermost layer of the shield.


    After that, Kain would proceed to place three more layers of fake campfires. This was to prevent someone from coming here and discovering that this was a fake campfire.


    This person would feel strange, and then continue searching.


    Only when the third time it was still a fake campfire, would this person feel that this must be a prank set up by someone on purpose.


    From then on, thinking that continuing to search was just a waste of time, and then leaving.


    It is a normal human psychology that when you fail the third time, you give up. This is called "third time lucky".


    This was the second shield Kain had created.


    Furthermore, Kain had also predicted that some people would think of such things, or that some people would be stubborn.


    So when they continued searching and encountered the fake campfire for the fourth time, they believed that this was foolish and gave up.


    For those who were still stubborn, Kain had to resort to force; continuing to deceive would no longer be meaningful.


    While setting up the fake campfire, Kain also hunted down the monsters he encountered. He only needed two more skill points to upgrade [Lightning Control] to the maximum.


    After setting up the trap, the skill points Kain had earned were not bad at all.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon Level 3] 0/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 3] 4/9 (+4)


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    He should probably continue upgrading [Thunder Summon] to the maximum level like the other two magic skills of [Thunder Magic].


    Although he didn''t know what would happen if all the magic skills were upgraded to the maximum level, Kain thought that it would be a good sign.


    However, considering the current circumstances, Kain thought that he had to focus on other things first.


    "You''re finally back."


    Seeing Kain return, Myra couldn''t help but smile.


    Although she was the leader of the group at first, over time, Kain proved himself to be more worthy.


    He possessed intelligence, a quick mind, and made others feel that he could be trusted.


    The important thing was a good personality. With someone like Kain leading the group, Myra felt very safe and secure. Mera didn''t think much of it.


    Seeing Kain return, she just raised her hand in greeting, then sat down in front of the fireplace, staring at the burning fire.


    At least for now, Mera''s skin had returned to normal. Enjoying the rare warmth in the Dungeon. Seeing this, Kain also breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled, sitting down next to his two teammates.


    The small warm fire from the stove lit up and warmed the three young men, helping them get through the night inside the dark and dangerous Dungeon.


    They ate, talked, joked, laughed, and talked with each other. This was truly a way of life.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Set traps

    The three of them chatted with each other, but mostly it was Myra and Mera who spoke, with Kain occasionally exclaiming from the side.


    After a while, the conversation turned to Kain.


    "Kain, did your father teach you how to hunt?"


    Myra asked, with her experience and observation skills, Myra could see through some of the hunter tricks that Kain used. To this question, Kain just shook his head.


    "I''ve been hunting since I was little, so it''s just become a habit."


    Kain did not say that he was an orphan, because the kind villagers were already his parents. His life until the age of 15 was also very peaceful, causing Myra and Mera to lose interest.


    Because of that, the topic of conversation turned to something very special, magic. For this, both Myra and Mera were very interested in Kain. Because Kain''s past was clearly nothing special according to his story.


    There was no harsh magic skill training, even "magic" was something far removed from life in a small remote village. However, they could all see that Kain''s magic skills were all at a very high level, he was definitely not a newbie in the field of magic.


    How did he do it?


    Kain was momentarily at a loss for words, he raised his hand, and lightning bolts danced in his palm like a puppet. Kain moved his fingers, causing the lightning bolts to move as well. Finally, Kain separated the lightning bolts and condensed them into three small [Thunder Bullets] and spun them around in his palm.


    Ever since upgrading [Thunder Navigation] to max level, Kain felt like he had reached some sort of limit in controlling the lightning.


    It was as if with just a little more effort he would be able to not only direct lightning, but do much more.


    "That''s great, Kain!"


    Myra exclaimed in surprise, she had also met a few other low-class Magus, but Kain''s control ability was absolutely top-notch.


    "It''s kind of hard to explain. How should I put it¡­ I just kept training myself and it just happened like this."


    "So that''s some kind of talent?"


    "I think so."


    Kain explained vaguely, after all the growth rate of his magic skill proficiency was too abnormal, he needed some reason to cover this up.


    Anyway, even if he said he had some strange system to help him, no one would believe it, and they might even consider Kain a lunatic. So hiding this from the start was the best choice.


    While the three were talking, Kain suddenly noticed that a plume of smoke in the farthest distance had dispersed, apparently because the campfire there had been extinguished.


    Kain quickly signaled the two girls to be quiet. Then he took out a piece of wood that he had prepared beforehand and covered the door of the furnace, causing the light to be lowered to the lowest level.


    "Kain, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone has entered our territory. If it goes according to what I have arranged, they will leave, but if they don''t leave, we will have to prepare for the worst."


    Kain spoke in a low voice, causing Myra and Mera to also become serious. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just say what you want to do. We will do it."


    Myra spoke up, although Mera did not say anything, she did not object to Kain being the commander here. It was clear that his previous performance had convinced these two girls.


    "Okay, in the worst case scenario, we''ll go with the following plan¡­"


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the places where Kain had set up fake campfires.


    The mysterious people in tight clothes appeared, not realizing that there was anyone there, they immediately extinguished the fake campfire.


    Throughout the entire process, no one said a word, everyone''s actions were very uniform, like soulless puppets being controlled by someone.


    However, these mysterious people operate in a very professional manner and are not at all rigid.


    One after another, the second fake campfire, the third fake campfire were extinguished. After extinguishing three fake campfires in a row, the mysterious people stopped, seemingly pondering why someone would set three or four different campfires.


    And one question, should we continue to waste time foolishly like this?


    These people did not know that they were in Kain''s sights.


    Up in the tree, Kain had his bow ready, the arrow just waiting to fly off the string and hit someone in the head.


    If it were anyone else, Kain probably wouldn''t have greeted them with such an extreme measure, but from Myra and Mera''s descriptions, these people clearly had bad intentions. Coupled with his own feelings, Kain didn''t think these people came here just to talk.


    However, Kain was in no hurry to attack.


    Previously, he had planned to use his bow and arrow to shoot down the leader first. It was just that these mysterious people¡­ seemed to have no leader, or this person was too difficult to distinguish.


    From the way they dressed, they were exactly the same, even from the way they were arranged, it was impossible to tell where the key person was, nor was it possible to tell where the person protected by the others was.


    If the leader really was hiding among these people, then even Kain would have to admire this person for being able to conceal his senses.


    "But I still have a way to try. If you''re in there, you''ll be exposed."


    Kain released his bowstring, firing an arrow at high speed, instantly piercing through the head of one of them.


    This was Kain''s testing method. If their leader was hidden in the crowd, then once Kain launched an attack, all the remaining people would react by subconsciously protecting their leader, indirectly exposing their leader''s hiding place.


    Then the next steps will be much easier.


    Beyond Kain''s expectations, the others seemed to have no reaction to the death of one of their members. This forced Kain to come to a somewhat unbelievable conclusion, that their leader was not here.

 Chapter 35 - 35: [Mind Control]

    Previously, Kain had told Myra and Mera that once he shot the arrow, both of them could use magic skills to attack. The arrow shot out like a signal, immediately causing the two sisters to react.


    Mera uses [Earth Wall] to create large blocks of earth that rise from the ground, however, these blocks are not used for cover but to cause enemies to lose balance when the ground changes.


    Meanwhile, Myra used the magic skill she was most proficient at - [Fire Bullet] to attack the enemy.


    Unlike the two of them, Kain did not rush to attack but stood on the tree observing. From observing the way these people moved, a vague guess appeared in Kain''s mind.


    So Kain needed more evidence to strengthen it.


    "Indeed it is¡­"


    Seeing how they resisted the magic skills from Myra and Mera, Kain finally realized that these guys weren''t a standard team with separate members. This was a team where all the members were controlled like puppets by someone with a higher authority.


    These people had no commander, their actions, though separate, were surprisingly unified.


    This uniformity cannot happen because of being trained together or some such reason. Because everyone is different to some degree.


    The same situation, the same potential, can also lead to different developments.


    So, this is Kain''s conclusion.


    "Myra, Mera! No need to hesitate, just finish off all the enemies!"


    Although they didn''t know why Kain didn''t want to leave someone behind to question them for information, they both knew that he probably had a good reason for doing so. Therefore, the two sisters no longer had to hold back and could freely sweep through the enemy unstoppably.


    The truth is, these enemies are only scary when they maintain their own mystery. Once they are exposed and have to face off against genius Magus like this, they cannot win.


    Fighting ten normal people is much easier than fighting one high level monster.


    Very quickly, the enemies fell one after another, without even Kain having time to join the battle.


    When it was all over, Kain approached an enemy''s corpse and tore off the mask covering his face. A face so disfigured that it was unrecognizable appeared before his eyes.


    Looking at this hideous face, Myra and Mera couldn''t help but feel fear and shiver. They couldn''t imagine what this person had to endure to have such a face.


    Only Kain remained calm, he touched the ruined face of his former enemy.


    "The knife cut many times, then burned by fire. This face was not created because of torture, but the person who caused this did not want others to know about the identity and origin of these people."


    His voice was devoid of any emotion. He recounted a horrifying event as if he was telling what he had for breakfast today. Hearing this, Myra asked in a bit of fear.


    "Why do you know these things?"


    "I''m curious about that too."


    Kain replied cryptically.


    He then checked all the other corpses, at least the ones with intact heads. Sure enough, all of these people had faces so badly disfigured that they were unrecognizable.


    "For whatever reason, we¡­ no, this entire trial is being targeted by some mysterious force. They act in an orderly manner, focusing only on hunting down trial participants like us."


    "Most importantly, these guys don''t have a commander, or more precisely, their commander isn''t here¡­"


    "Wait, I know something¡­"


    Suddenly, Myra raised her hand to interrupt Kain. She said that among the high-class magic skills belonging to the [Spirit Magic] system, there was an extremely rare magic skill called [Mind Control]. Once this magic skill was deployed, Magus could control the target from a distance, which completely matched Kain''s description.


    "But if he wanted to kill us so badly, why didn''t that Magus come here himself and do it? Why did he have to go to the trouble of controlling a group of people to hunt us down?"


    Myra grumbled, but her questions were right on point.


    Being able to deploy [Mind Control], a high-class magic skill, their enemy must also be a high-class Magus. And for a high-class Magus, killing all three of them wouldn''t even take a minute, even if it was Kain.


    Kain had to admit this too.


    So for the current situation, Kain gave his two guesses.


    In the first case, the mysterious Magus had to use the cumbersome method of hunting with [Mind Control] because this Magus did not dare to show himself. So he only dared to use this method that Kain described as "sure, but rather clumsy" to hunt them down.


    In the second case, the mysterious Magus'' target was not them, so the method of execution was quite sloppy.


    When reasoning rationally, Kain was relatively inclined towards the first case. But the second case was not without basis.


    They were not the target, because they were just bait, used by the mysterious Magus as bait to "fish" out the valuable fish that the mysterious Magus was aiming for.


    "Wait, we''re assuming that the one who caused all this mess is a high-class Magus? Does a high-class Magus need to make things so complicated?"


    Mera immediately interrupted Kain. He glanced at her, it seemed that this girl was quite a competitive person. But Kain was not angry or irritated, because from Mera''s perspective, she was not without reason.


    High-class Magus, for many Magus, is already the final limit in their pursuit of magic.


    Although there have been many Magus who can be considered "talented", those who can step into the "high-class" ladder are still few.


    Most Magus die of old age stuck at the mid-class Magus level, just one step away from high-class. But no matter how hard they try, that one step is simply impossible to take.


    Cruel, but also very true.


    Even Mera - who was always confident in her own magical talent - was not confident that she could easily step up to that noble rank. Enough to understand how rare high-class Magus were.


    However, Kain did not think so. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just speculation for now, he had no evidence to prove it so Kain did not intend to reveal it yet. But there was one thing he had warned about.


    Now they had to quickly complete the entrance exam as soon as possible. Which meant they had to quickly escape the upside down forest and proceed to the next area.


    Kain originally wanted to stay a little longer to kill more monsters, at least until he could increase [Thunder Summon] to max level.

 Chapter 36 - 36: Stone cave area and Roc

    The next area of the Dungeon was a large stone cave that connected directly to the upside-down forest. From the outside, this place looked less dangerous than the dark and gloomy forest, however, according to the information Kain had, this was not the case.


    This rocky area was an ideal habitat for monsters like Rocs - rock-like creatures that lurked here, and Eyls - terrifying eyes that could lurk in the jagged rocks.


    Kain was quite hesitant to enter this area, partly because it was too easy to attract monsters, partly because the Rocs had bodies almost made of stone, they were very difficult to damage with his [Thunder Magic], and their sturdy bodies could also be immune to damage from weapons like knives or swords.


    "We have to hurry, this area cannot be stayed for long."


    Kain urged his two companions, who still seemed to be unaware of how dangerous this place was.


    However, this made Mera frown.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, isn''t this just a monster area?"


    "Mer¡­"


    Myra opened her mouth to advise her sister, but Kain raised his hand to signal that she didn''t need to say anything.


    Then, he slowly explained.


    "Mera, I know you''re tired from constantly moving at such a high intensity. But trust me, I''ll explain on the way."


    Contrary to Mera''s expectations, Kain didn''t show any anger when being questioned, nor did he act as if he was a higher authority and impose his orders on her.


    On the contrary, Kain sincerely hoped that Mera would agree, while also sympathizing with Mera''s current mental state.


    Kain knew that thirty days in the Dark Dungeon was a test of both strength and spirit, and Mera''s spirit was starting to collapse.


    As a result, she became increasingly irritable for no reason. Although part of it was also due to Mera''s nosy nature.


    Sure enough, Mera calmed down afterwards and agreed to listen to Kain''s explanation.


    Seeing this, Myra also breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, the person she chose to cooperate with was Kain.


    "You two must have looked through the information on the first floor of this Medium-sized Dungeon, right?"


    "Of course, but we still don''t understand."


    Looking at the innocent eyes looking at him, Kain now became even more aware of his difference from ordinary people.


    When Kain received something, he instinctively began to analyze the various aspects surrounding it.


    Just like a hunter unconsciously evaluating his prey during a hunt.


    Here, even "information" was no exception.


    Kain read through the records of this Dungeon, here he noticed that the records of this cave area were quite a bit less than the other areas in the Dungeon.


    If there was something unusual, there must be a reason behind it.


    Kain then pieced together the distribution of monsters on the first floor of the Dungeon, combined with the characteristics of the monsters and the terrain of the area.


    Kain came to the conclusion that this cave area was an ideal place for Rocs to operate, and there were quite a few Rocs here.


    Rocs were resistant to physical damage and damage from low-level magic skills, were difficult to defeat, and could easily form a siege in an open area like this.


    Therefore, most people would try to stay away from this area.


    "Careful!"


    Myra shouted, and Kain quickly jumped back. In front of them was a Roc twice as tall as a normal person, with a bear-like body, covered in small Eyel monsters.


    Being stared at by dozens of eyes, Myra and Mera both felt itchy all over, extremely uncomfortable.


    Kain reacted extremely quickly, as soon as Roc appeared, lightning had already accumulated in his palm. Three [Thunder Bullet] were fired at three different locations on Roc''s body.


    However, Roc didn''t seem to be too injured, Kain''s purpose wasn''t to defeat Roc, he just wanted to disable all the Eyels attached to Roc''s body.


    Sure enough, all the Eyels attached to Roc''s body were instantly burned by the lightning.


    Rocs didn''t have optical vision, they could only sense enemies through shockwaves. That was why there were so many Eyls parasitizing, or rather symbiotically, on Roc''s body, acting as eyes to help Roc observe the surrounding environment.


    And once he could disable the "eyes" of these monsters, Kain just needed to disable Roc''s shockwave sensing function.


    "Mera, use your [Earth Magic]!" "Huh?"


    "Go, and stay away from us for a while."


    Mera nodded, the current situation did not allow her to ask further. Mera quickly deployed the skill magic [Earth Wall], causing clumps of earth and rock to rise in different locations.


    Just as Kain had predicted, the Roar that was about to attack them was mistaken, because according to its "senses", there were several different targets. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This allowed Kain''s group to successfully overcome this monster. Myra glanced at the monster left behind with a very serious expression. With her judgment,


    Myra also quickly realized that regardless of her [Fire Magic], Mera''s [Air Magic], or Kain''s [Thunder Magic], they wouldn''t be able to easily defeat this thing.


    It wasn''t impossible to defeat, but it would take a lot of effort. And this was just a Roc.


    If there were three Rocs, five Rocs, even dozens of Rocs surrounding them... Myra didn''t dare imagine anymore.


    So when Myra looked at Kain, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This young man looked young and innocent, but he was actually very experienced in dealing with people.


    He also had extremely sharp eyes, like a scalpel cutting through everything in sight to gather information.


    At the same time, Kain''s ability to adapt was also extremely quick.


    From the moment Roc first appeared, he seemed to know what he needed to do. It was as if the person in front of her was not a young boy, but a veteran hunter with decades of experience.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Go around

    "How did¡­ how did you do that?"


    Mera became extremely curious again, she was very frustrated, as if if her questions were not answered she would go crazy. To this, Kain only replied gently.


    "Shockwave."


    "Shockwave... ah, I see."


    The principle of the previous action was to take advantage of Roc''s sensory sensors - which would identify prey through shockwaves. Here, Kain used the huge shockwaves beneath the ground created by [Earth Magic] to hide the shockwaves the three of them had created. To compare it, it was like hiding a cup of water by pouring it into a bucket of water, basically indistinguishable. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Kain''s face did not relax after escaping danger, instead he became more serious, as if he was about to face something even more dangerous.


    In fact, this is not just a hunch.


    The reason Kain didn''t want to use this method to escape the monsters was because it would attract more monsters. A large enough shockwave would make them invisible to the Rocs, but a large enough shockwave would also affect and awaken other Rocs.


    Like a chain reaction, the journey ahead of them will be more difficult than ever.


    "In a moment, no matter what I say, you two have to listen, understand? This is for our safety."


    "So don''t keep your eyes off me, we''re in for quite a run."


    Having said that, Kain looked ahead of him.


    It was as if he had entered a strange state, his information reception ability was fully deployed. Anything that entered Kain''s field of vision would be seen, grasped, analyzed, and finally dealt with. The four major steps of information reception were completed by Kain in an extremely short period of time.


    "Mera, use [Earth Magic]."


    Kain gave the order, and Mera immediately followed, even though neither of them were yet aware of the danger approaching.


    But Kain''s senses in this state were always correct. He felt that the air passing by had some distortion. Coupled with the slight distortion that appeared in his field of vision, he made an extremely quick judgment.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Roc appeared in Myra and Mera''s sight, it was hit by Kain''s [Thunder Bullet]. It was so fast that it seemed like Kain already knew that this monster wanted to appear there so he could use his magic skill.


    The entire Eyel on the monster''s body was burned away, and its geological senses were in chaos. Kain''s team easily passed another Roc.


    The next few times were the same, Kain always led the team in the right direction, as if he had already formed a map in his head.


    However, they soon encountered a huge problem.


    Endurance.


    Mera was gradually becoming exhausted both physically and mentally, even Myra''s condition was gradually getting worse, and even Kain was gradually showing signs of fatigue.


    If they don''t rest, they will collapse before they can even step out of this area.


    "We''ll stop here today."


    Following Kain''s signal, the two sisters seemed to be freed, leaning their backs against a rock to rest tiredly. The rock wall was hard, and could not be compared to beds with sheepskin cushions, but even someone used to comfort like Mera still felt more comfortable than ever.


    "As long as we don''t make too much of a commotion, we''ll be fine."


    Kain reassured his two companions, then began dividing up water, rations and dried meat for the two to eat.


    Mera, the young lady, now ate like a starved animal. All manners and politeness were thrown to the back of her mind. Nothing was more important than replenishing energy from food. This humorous image made Myra unable to help but smile, she turned to Kain, finding him still deep in thought.


    Unlike the opening in the upside down forest, where Kain was thrown into a random location that he couldn''t identify, Kain could now roughly visualize where his team was in this rocky cave area.


    And because he remembered the map of this area well, Kain also drew a path that ran straight through here.


    Of course, the original plan was soon foiled when the first Roc appeared.


    As for why Kain''s party didn''t just take down the Roc to calm things down? The answer is... no way.


    Rocs were hard to kill, it had been said before. And the shockwaves caused by taking down a Roc were no less than when Mera used [Earth Magic], if not even greater. The Rocs would still be awakened and searching for prey, while Kain''s team had lost the advantage of time and could no longer advance, the only way to be safe was to retreat back to the upside-down forest area.


    But if they do that, it would be like all their efforts have been in vain.


    For that reason, Kain could only guide the team through the Rocs blocking their path on one side, while constantly calculating and changing their path to make it as safe as possible on the other side.


    Even so, they had only gone one-sixth of the way.


    "Kain, what''s wrong, you should probably loosen up a bit."


    Myra said in concern, while Kain just shook his head, showing that he was fine.


    However, Myra still did not let him go, but instead began to question him.


    "Kain, ever since you saw those guys, you seem to have become more¡­ hasty? I mean, there''s absolutely no need to be in such a hurry, we haven''t even used up a third of our time for the entrance exam yet?"


    "Alright."


    Kain sighed, then looked seriously at Myra and Mera.


    "The three of us walked out of the upside down forest without stopping, and then ran here without stopping. You''re right, Myra, we didn''t need to be this fast, but Myra, this entrance exam¡­ has long since ceased to be an ordinary ordeal."


    "How big do you think this place is?"


    Drawn in by Kain''s seriousness, the two sisters were unable to react to his somewhat out of place question. Mera and Myra both answered at the same time, of course it was very broad, right?

 Chapter 38 - 38: Analysis

    "That''s right, this is something so obvious that everyone knows it. Then doesn''t that high-class Magus know?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t get it¡­"


    "Let''s do this... wait a moment while I sort out my words."


    Kain closed his eyes and raised his hand to his forehead, after opening his eyes he began to speak.


    "First of all, we¡­ or rather all the candidates taking the entrance exam are being targeted by a high-class Magus using [Mind Control], right?"


    "That''s true."


    "So considering the circumstances around us, you two really think that just a team of a few dozen members can search for all the candidates in such a large place?"


    Kain''s question finally made Myra understand what he wanted to convey.


    The answer was of course impossible, hence why Kain was trying to urge them to move as quickly as possible.


    Because the group of people they encountered weren''t the only assassins, there were most likely many other groups of assassins roaming the upside down forest hunting candidates like them.


    Although if the assassins were only at that level, Kain would not be afraid. But he could not take the risk.


    After understanding, Myra and Mera no longer questioned Kain''s decisions. With the team strengthened, Kain felt a little more at ease.


    While the other two were resting, Kain deployed the system.


    Aside from the bad situation, the number above [Level] was probably the only bright spot for Kain.


    [Level]: 7


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 0/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 3] 4/9 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Even though Eyel was weak, killing Eyel in large numbers still increased Kain''s [Level] to 7, which meant Kain had 7 more skill points.


    Under normal circumstances, Kain would probably choose to level up [Thunder Summon], quickly pushing all three magic skills of [Thunder Magic] to max level. However, considering what might happen next, Kain chose to level up [Enhancement Body] first.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 2/5


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11 (+7)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Feeling the power running through his arm as he activated [Enhancement Body], Kain couldn''t help but smile, the more he strengthened, the easier the path ahead would be.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Roc wasn''t very suitable to be Kain''s hunting target, he would have probably gone hunting in secret.


    In fact, Kain''s concerns were not unfounded.


    At the same time, quite a distance away from where Kain''s team was resting, right in the upside down forest.


    An exhausted teenager leaned against a tree trunk, his body was bleeding, even one of his arms was missing. It showed that he was seriously injured.


    This young man was extremely regretful, because after killing a group of assassins, he became arrogant, thinking that these assassins were just that. Although this young man had speculated that there would be other assassin groups, he arrogantly thought that it was not a problem, and as a result¡­


    Kain decided to urge Myra and Mera to leave quickly not only because of the number of enemies, but he did so for a deeper reason.


    From the initial expressions of the assassins, it was clear that they were acting tactically. After coming to the conclusion that the assassins were actually being controlled by the Magus using [Mind Control], it meant that even though they had completely eliminated the enemy, information about them had been transmitted to the Magus.


    In a situation where information about them was already in their possession, the other party could completely strategize and plan to eliminate them. Even Kain himself had briefly outlined several ways to assassinate them, so he didn''t think that the mysterious Magus wouldn''t do the same.


    That was also the reason why the teenager had to run away in such a miserable situation, he was trapped, a very simple trap but it hit straight at his arrogant psychology.


    ¡­


    "Kain, you should get some rest. Let me keep watch."


    "Sorry to bother you Myra."


    Having said that, Kain leaned back on the rock, enjoying a rare moment of relaxation, which was much needed when undertaking a long expedition in the Dungeon.


    He closed his eyes, his consciousness gradually becoming quiet, until he fell asleep.


    But this time it wasn''t just a sleep, it was a dream.


    Kain''s vision seemed to become much smaller, all around him was a pile of messy buildings and raging fire.


    Kain tried to reason something out, but in his dream, even his prided mind had become dull. All he could feel were vague emotions.


    When Kain woke up, the entire dream was like a pot of mushy porridge, stirred to the point where his original form could not be seen. Causing Kain, even though he had regained his intelligence, to be helpless to do anything.


    But Kain was used to this, because that dream would occasionally appear before his eyes, like a constant reminder that he was not an ordinary person. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you up already? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "That''s enough."


    Kain waved his hand, their main mission still needed to be completed, during this time they only needed to rest enough.


    Mera was also awakened, and the three of them set off again.


    The commotion caused by the shockwave seemed to have subsided, so Kain''s party had traveled quite a distance without encountering any Rocs, making Kain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But thinking about this, Kain''s expression became tense.


    Something is not right.


    It seems he has forgotten something.


    Kain''s mind quickly ran through all the facts, the Dungeon''s area, the distribution and types of monsters in the Dungeon, the characteristics of the monsters in the Dungeon, the records of previous Adventurers,... all of these to find the abnormality.


    He forgot.


    He had forgotten one very important thing regarding the monster''s characteristics, he had concluded correctly, but that was not enough.

 Chapter 39 - 39: Two types of monsters

    Rocs hunt with shockwaves, but they lack the agility to do so, so they symbiote with Eyel to gain optical vision.


    Because of that, the danger level of Roc is not actually that high, not enough to make this area deserted with much less records than other areas on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    For this area to become truly dangerous, there must be something, some kind of monster. Monsters also hunt by sensing shockwaves, but this type of monster is much more subtle.


    Kain recalled the first time he fought a guardian monster, how a mere rock falling to the ground could stimulate it, proving that its senses were surprisingly sharp.


    Moled.


    Kain was not unaware that the monster would appear here, he had already listed Moled, Roc and Tres as the three most noteworthy monsters when searching through the Adventurer''s records.


    What Kain had missed was the location and number of Moled in this area. Compared to the already scant records of the cave area, the records of Moled were not even one-tenth of those of the Roc. That had caused Kain to unconsciously underestimate the presence of this type of monster. Now that Kain thought about it, the reason why the records of Moled were so scant was because almost all the Adventurers had lost their lives when facing Moled in this terrain.


    Suddenly, Kain seemed to see something.


    Immediately, he signaled the whole team to stop, without turning around, he gave the order to Myra and Mera. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Both of you don''t move, just use your magic skills to support me later. Mera, don''t use [Earth Magic]."


    Although both sisters were surprised by the order to actively attack instead of avoiding combat like usual, neither of them raised any questions at this time.


    But it didn''t matter, because they would soon find out why Kain made that decision.


    As a Magus who possessed [Earth Magic], Mera could also sense the mysterious vibrations in the ground, although it was quite vague. When she reacted, a giant mouth appeared in front of Kain, with a width exactly enough to fit a cow. The inside of the mouth was red, plus the jagged teeth could make anyone facing this situation at close range scared and unable to react in time.


    What''s more, this thing "unexpectedly" rose from the ground, gently like a fish rising from the water.


    However, faced with all the elements that could form an unavoidable surprise attack, Kain seemed to have completely anticipated this. As soon as this Moled monster appeared, a [Thunder Bullet] shot was fired straight into the middle of its throat, not only severely injuring the monster, but also causing the monster''s entire body to become paralyzed.


    Kain''s two arms quickly pulled out two daggers, turning to the side to cut this thing with Reaper''s poison. Although the body structure of this thing made it not too affected by the necrotic poison, Kain''s continuous attacks on vital spots still caused the monster to die.


    Just as Kain finished off one Moled, two more Moled charged at him from diagonally across. Kain reacted extremely quickly by retreating, while at the same time, two rotating [Thunder Bullet]s were fired towards the other two Moled.


    At this moment, Myra and Mera were not just standing there. The reason Kain let them stand still was because they could not react as quickly and had strong physical strength like him. Standing still would attract the Moleds to him.


    Meanwhile, the two sisters Myra and Mera will act as a turret providing enough firepower to destroy monsters.


    And as soon as Kain paralyzed the two Moled with [Thunder Bullet], the two sisters immediately unleashed their most damaging magic skill.


    [Fire Bullet].


    [Air Bullet].


    Fire and wind swirled together, instantly causing serious injuries to the two monsters, Moled''s skin that was the same color as the stone floor was cut, burned and bleeding.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    As the two magic skills belonging to [Enhancement Magic] were activated, Kain felt his entire body filled with power. His posture, which was originally retreating, changed in just a second, and Kain charged forward, straight towards the two heavily injured monsters.


    With two terrifying cuts, the lives of the two monsters were ended by Kain.


    However, Kain still did not release his magic skill, instead he told his two teammates not to let their guard down.


    Although Kain was not like Mera, who could vaguely sense shockwaves, Kain could tell whether there were Moleds in the surroundings through the changes in the geological layer beneath his feet.


    The change was so slight, it was almost imperceptible. Only someone as used to "standing in one place" as Kain could do that.


    Just as Kain had predicted, four Moleds appeared this time. However, Kain showed no signs of wavering.


    He could only fire three [Thunder Bullet]s at most, but that was with one hand. So Kain suddenly threw the two daggers to the ground, and six [Thunder Bullet]s appeared in his two hands that were rotating in circles with each other.


    Combined with the magic skill [Thunder Navigation] that had been raised to its maximum level, plus the ability to completely grasp the predictable movement direction of the monsters, even if their number was up to four, Kain was still able to successfully paralyze and injure all of them with [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Navigation], which at first glance seemed like a not-so-useful magic skill and had the largest amount of skill points to upgrade out of the three magic skills. But it was only after upgrading this magic skill to a high level that Kain could clearly understand why this was so.


    If we compare [Thunder Bullet] to the action of swinging a sword, then [Thunder Navigation] is the way to control the action of swinging a sword, that is the angle of swinging the sword, the force of swinging the sword, the posture of swinging the sword,... And of course, it is easy for anyone to swing a sword, but controlling that action requires a lot of practice, not everyone can do it.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Slow down

    Thanks to [Thunder Navigation], Kain can apply his magic skills in a diverse and unpredictable way, suitable for different strategies and different situations, not just simply throwing a ball of lightning at the enemy.


    As expected, the last four Moleds were still unable to resist the power of all three of Kain''s team, were quickly defeated, and were ended by Kain.


    At this point, they were considered safe, there were no more monsters around.


    Kain paid attention to the system, it seemed that even though these monsters weren''t too difficult to kill, the level of discomfort when facing these things was not low, leading to the amount of skill points they could provide being a bit beyond Kain''s expectations.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 3] 2/5 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    Just seven Moleds alone provided 11 skill points, although it wasn''t as good as high-level monsters like that mutated zombie, the scythe-wielding Reaper, or the skeleton centipede, but it was known that this place was full of such monsters and wasn''t rare at all.


    Thus, he could soon complete his goal.


    [Thunder Summon level 5] 2/7 (+9)


    Kain knew that enhancing [Enhancement Magic] was the best choice for now, because [Enhancement Magic] was a great help in combat and Kain''s [Thunder Magic] was already sufficient. But when he thought about all three magic skills of [Thunder Magic] reaching max level, Kain still couldn''t contain his curiosity.


    With his own intuition, Kain deduced that when all three magic skills were at max level, there would be some kind of change.


    So Kain disseminated a new strategy to his two teammates.


    As for Roc, they would still stick to their original plan, trying to avoid fighting as much as possible. But if they encountered Moled, they should fight because except for its ability to swim through rocks, this monster was not too strong, it would help Myra and Mera learn how to react quickly to surprise attacks, and it would also help them practice their magic skills.


    There was nothing to argue about this reason, so neither of them saw any point in arguing. Besides, Kain, who was always putting himself in danger, should be arguing for his own safety.


    Continuing on their journey, Kain felt that they had been quite unlucky, because their subsequent encounters with Moled were mostly one or two lone monsters, not seven at once. With that number, Kain thought that even a group of Adventurers could be annihilated.


    "Kain, let''s stop here for today."


    Mera complained, she couldn''t help but sit down because her legs were sore and tired. Today she not only had to run hard but also had to fight, the two things combined had pushed Mera to her limit.


    "Okay, we''ll rest here today."


    Kain also couldn''t push Mera too hard.


    The three of them sat down again, took out dry food and drinks, and began to devour them. Once they had finished eating and rested, Kain turned his attention to the system.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 6] 3/8 (+8)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    "Kain, what are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, Myra walked up beside him and sat down, causing Kain''s consciousness to return to normal.


    "Nothing, why do you ask?"


    "Sometimes, I see you absent-minded, your mood seems quite... tought? I think so." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nothing to worry about, Myra, I''m just concentrating."


    Kain shook his head, signaling Myra not to worry, which she was indeed worrying about.


    Myra smiled weakly, also appearing somewhat relieved.


    She seemed to want to say something more, but both of them were interrupted by Mera''s painful groan.


    Kain and Myra rushed over to her, Mera was now hugging her own legs, gritting her teeth to endure the pain.


    Kain checked Mera''s leg, relieved that she didn''t have a broken leg or anything like that, her leg was simply out of action and had temporarily "gone on strike". With just some rest and treatment from Myra''s [Life Magic], she should be completely healed and able to move around normally.


    Seeing Mera''s expression gradually soften as Myra used [Heal], a hint of guilt crossed Kain''s eyes.


    "Sorry guys¡­"


    Kain had suggested the best strategy for them to follow, but strategy is strategy, reality is reality, his strategy was probably the most suitable for the current situation, but not for his teammates.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty Kain, because we know that you tried your best. Honestly, getting injured in a Dungeon is normal, I''m even more surprised that we came all the way here without receiving any damage."


    Myra spoke in a slightly humorous tone, but in her heart, this journey with Kain had truly left her amazed.


    Kain smiled awkwardly, he stood up and said.


    "You two rest here, I''ll go scout around."


    He decided to let the two girls get some rest before continuing their journey. Meanwhile, Kain would go hunting.


    Simulating the map in his mind, Kain slowly began to check the surroundings in a circular area. Even though he was hunting, keeping his two teammates safe was still Kain''s top priority.


    For Roc, Kain simply destroyed all the Eyels on its body and lured it away. As for Moled, if the number of monsters was less than five, Kain would not hesitate to attack and destroy them all.


    The combat process is also very simple, after determining the location and number of enemies, Kain will launch [Thunder Bullet] to injure and paralyze them, then use his dagger to deal with each monster one by one. If he cannot deal with all of them in one turn, Kain simply repeats the paralysis ability and everything continues like that.


    Even when he saw many Moleds or Rocs gathered in one place, Kain would use [Thunder Summon] to attack on a large scale. Because [Thunder Summon] had reached level 6, the power of this magic skill was not bad. Coupled with [Thunder Navigation], controlling the falling direction and point of lightning was a piece of cake for him.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Blocked

    "Kain has been gone for a while now, I wonder if he''s okay¡­"


    "You already like that guy?"


    Myra covered her mouth and smiled, teasing Mera while laughing. This made Mera extremely irritated, pouting and turning away.


    "Humph, don''t tease me! I only asked because Kain is our comrade now."


    Myra didn''t say anything anymore, but she still kept a smile on her lips. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As an older sister, how could Myra not see this little emotion from Mera? The way she disrupted Kain every time they had a strategy meeting was actually to attract his attention, and Mera''s eyes were always fixed on Kain every time he led the team forward.


    "Oh my silly little Mera."


    In Myra''s heart, these words echoed. Even though Mera had grown up and become more mischievous, there were some things she hadn''t changed at all, like this clumsy way of hiding her feelings.


    Only, it was a vibe that was hard to resist.


    You are lost in a dark forest, being chased by a monster. And when you are about to be killed, a handsome knight with golden eyes and silver hair appears to rescue you. Moreover, this knight is extremely considerate and kind, a person who understands people''s hearts.


    To be honest, Myra didn''t think any young girl could resist that feeling, unless there was already someone else in their heart.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. And don''t worry about Kain, he''ll definitely be fine."


    ¡­


    Looking at the five Moled before him, Kain looked a little surprised, but he was not afraid.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Kain''s reflexes were extremely quick. As soon as he realized where the enemy was gathering, he released a [Thunder Summon] wave. Then, Kain accumulated [Thunder Bullet] in one hand and held the dagger made from the Reaper''s scythe in the other hand to charge forward and attack.


    He had completely switched to using this dagger, which meant that he used stabbing as his main attack point. Daggers were not very suitable for cutting, stabbing was the advantage of daggers. Furthermore, for monsters with relatively large bodies like Moled, cutting would easily reduce the durability of the dagger.


    The tip of the knife seemed unstoppable, piercing straight through Moled''s flesh. The monster''s blood splattered on his face, stuck to his hair, but all Kain showed was indifference, unaffected by the stench.


    Looking at the five monster corpses that had died under his hands, Kain turned his attention to the system, unable to help but feel amused.


    [Level]: 8


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 8] 0/10 (+14)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Without Myra and Mera around, Kain could freely use his skill points. It had to be said that after fully understanding Moled''s attack pattern, this place was no different from a gold mine for him. Just a few more hunts like this and Kain would be able to push [Thunder Summon] to max level.


    [Thunder Summon level 8] 8/10 (+8)


    "It''s been long enough since I left, hope they''re okay."


    Kain thought to himself, he was not completely immersed in hunting.


    Kain returned to the campsite, finding Myra still awake keeping watch while Mera slept, a small smile appearing on Kain''s lips.


    But seeing him return, the vague anxiety in Myra''s heart also disappeared, she even asked him kindly.


    "Is there any problem?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ve already cleaned up the area around here, you two can rest now."


    Myra did not refuse, directly lying down on the blanket and mattress she brought to sleep. Kain took out the pieces of wood he had kept before, and lit a small campfire to warm up the surrounding area.


    On the tenth day of the entrance exam, Kain''s team continued on their journey after a full rest.


    Because they had had enough rest, everyone was in a much more cheerful mood. However, Mera''s injured leg had not completely healed yet, so her speed of movement would be affected to some extent.


    Even so, Kain wasn''t too worried, because they had already gone quite a distance, even if the assassins had left the upside down forest by now, there was no way they could catch up to them.


    Carefully reproducing the map in his mind, Kain calculated that it would only take them about two days to get out of this rocky cave area.


    With that, he could start thinking how the team should face the next area.


    After escaping the stone cave, they would encounter a vast swamp. Although it couldn''t compare to the upside-down forest or the stone cave in terms of area, the monsters here weren''t too dangerous, but the level of annoyance wasn''t any less than the other two areas.


    "Kain, what should we do this time?"


    Myra said in a serious tone.


    This time, they were not so lucky. Because they were being attacked by both Roc and Moled at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, just attack the Roc to buy time, I''ll take care of the Moled."


    Before the two girls could react, he rushed forward with a dagger in his hand.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning struck down indiscriminately, opening the way for Kain''s super-speed attack.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    In a flash, Kain unleashed his full power. And with a fatal stab, Kain instantly killed a paralyzed Moled.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Three more [Thunder Bullet] continued to paralyze the remaining three Moleds. Kain stomped his feet, his heels pressing into the ground, then he bounced up, launching his entire body forward.


    Borrowing the strength from his body, the dagger''s power increased to its maximum, almost unstoppably killing another Moled.


    Moled''s attack method is relatively simple, basically just jumping off the ground and swallowing its prey to death. As long as they can avoid this surprise attack, the Moled''s large bodies are no different from becoming the perfect target for him to attack.


    Kain''s silver hair was once again stained with monster blood, at his feet was a Moled corpse that had a large hole pierced through it, and another corpse that had been burned to death from the inside out because it had been destroyed by [Thunder Bullet]. These were obviously the two remaining Moled.


    On another battlefield, the battle was equally intense. Myra used [Fire Bullet] to incinerate the Eyels parasitizing Roc''s body, while Mera used [Earth Magic] to disperse the monster''s senses.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Eggshell and rock

    "Mera, don''t stop [Earth Magic] for now, I''ll attack it from the flank!"


    "I know, I''m still trying!"


    Myra and Mera argued loudly with each other, their tactics were also relatively simple.


    Mera will focus on using [Earth Wall] to block Roc''s advance, while Myra will use [Fire Bullet] to attack.


    The theory was fine, but practice showed how correct Kain''s previous decision was.


    Roc''s speed was not as fast as Moled''s, but its massive, rock-hard body was enough to become a deadly weapon, capable of both offense and defense. Myra''s [Fire Bullet] had quite the power, but each shot could only burn through one layer on the outside.


    This injury to Roc was like peeling off a layer of skin, it was impossible to truly injure it.


    At the same time, Myra was unable to completely destroy all the Eyels on the Roc''s body. Because these two things together create an incredibly tight combination.


    Eyel not only appeared on the surface of the Roc, they also clung deep into the gaps on the Roc''s body, borrowing the Roc''s narrow space and possible toughness to avoid being destroyed too easily. That was also the reason Myra''s [Fire Bullet] could not completely destroy all the Eyel.


    Only Kain''s [Thunder Magic], which had high conductivity, could ignore obstacles and directly burn all the Eyels on Roc''s body.


    Even in that dire situation, Kain''s voice rang out like a savior.


    "Mera, hold this thing down for me, just for a moment!"


    "Myra, prepare [Fire Bullet]!"


    Both Myra and Mera were happy inside, but on the outside they still used their magic skills seriously.


    At this moment, the Roc''s two huge legs were held back by the boulders created by Mera. This kind of obstacle could hardly stop the Roc for even a few seconds, but it was enough for Kain.


    Only to see him rushing forward at full speed, the monster blood splattered on his body still fresh. Kain in a moment of observation simulated the entire body shape of this Roc in his mind, including the places on the body that had been damaged by Myra''s [Fire Bullet].


    His arm held the dagger tightly, both [Enhancement Body] and [Enhancement Tool] were pushed to their limits. As soon as he approached the Roc, he quickly launched powerful stabs, targeting the areas that had been attacked by Myra and had been somewhat damaged.


    The Roc''s body is made of stone, making them nearly invincible to all enemies. But not all.


    Once Kain stopped using attacks spread across a certain surface - which the Roc could easily defend against - he switched to hitting hard at one point, only one point.


    The principle of this is very easy to understand.


    During his childhood, an uncle in Kain''s village once taught him a trick, he used his entire hand to squeeze an egg with all his strength, but the egg, which looked weak, did not break. However, when this person used only one finger and tapped on the egg, the eggshell that could withstand the force of a grown man broke.


    This was just a little trick adults played on children. But among these children, there was one who seemed to have understood something.


    Eggshells are not flexible, they can withstand compression very well, which is when the uncle applies pressure to the entire surface of the eggshell. That''s why the egg was safe and sound.


    But when this uncle used only one finger, this caused the bearing area of the eggshell to shrink, turning the compressive force on the entire eggshell into a compressive force on a part of the eggshell surface, causing this part of the eggshell to be "pulled" away from the overall eggshell. Since the eggshell has no elasticity, it quickly broke and the egg was broken.


    Here, Roc''s body is made of stone, it is hard, strong but has no elasticity, just like the nature of stone.


    So, Kain just needed to recreate the old trick.


    To him, whether it was the fragile eggshell or the sturdy body of the Roc, they were essentially no different.


    In the eyes of both Myra and Mera, the seemingly indestructible shell of Roc was broken by the small dagger in Kain''s hand.


    Right on the head.


    Myra came to her senses and quickly released a pre-charged [Fire Bullet] straight at the spot where Roc''s defense had been broken. Kain didn''t stop, he even released another [Thunder Bullet] along with Myra''s [Fire Bullet].


    In the end, this Roc had to fall and die under the combined efforts of all three people.


    Myra and Mera ran towards Kain in joy, but their expressions changed when they saw the knife in Kain''s hand fall to the ground.


    "Kain!"


    "Kain! What''s going on!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them seemed to be frightened, but Kain just shook his head after hearing that.


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s just that my arm is injured."


    To be more precise, Kain''s wrist bones could not withstand the recoil when he delivered that extremely powerful thrust. Just like when you punch a hard surface, what gets damaged the most is not the surface of the fist, but the weakest part - the wrist bone.


    Kain had long since learned to fix his wrists when attacking to avoid injury, to the point that it was second nature to him. However, this time it was truly too much for Kain.


    [Enhancement Body] did its best. If it weren''t for this magic skill, worse things could have happened like his arm would have been broken and all the bones in his wrist would have been shattered.


    He still has a fracture, though. It wasn''t too bad and Kain could be aided by Myra''s [Heal], but this would still affect their upcoming journey somewhat.


    And to be sure, Kain''s wrist was temporarily immobilized.


    "We have to get out of here quickly, more monsters might be attracted here at any moment."


    Three of them quickly left the scene of battle.


    [Level]: 8


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 8] 8/10 (+)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)

 Chapter 43 - 43: Catch up behind

    Looking at the system, Kain could hardly hide his disappointment and let out a sigh.


    The exchange is not equal in value.


    One Roc, four Moleds, a total of 8 skill points. It looked like a lot, but to destroy this Roc, he had to temporarily lose the use of one of his arms. But if his arms are still perfect, 8 skill points shouldn''t be too hard to get.


    Kain''s entire team rested early again, but the complexions of all three of their team members were not good at all. Mera''s leg was still not healed, now Kain''s arm was also injured.


    Seeing his two teammates'' moods drop, Kain was forced to cheer them up.


    "It''s okay you two, I expected this."


    This was not just an empty statement to comfort others, he had actually expected it.


    As for the reason why it was not done before, it is very simple, the benefits gained were not enough to offset the losses.


    Unless it was a situation like today, Kain didn''t want to fight Roc at all.


    "We''ll rest here temporarily until all the members recover, do you two have any objections?"


    Myra and Mera did not object, Kain had thought things through after all, and everyone was quite tired after a tense battle.


    Kain had already thought about it, if Myra was forced to quickly heal him and Mera before setting off again, Myra would be drained of energy and temporarily disabled, and would not even be able to use magic skills. If that happened, Kain''s team would lose their most powerful attacking member.


    So, Kain was forced to slow down their pace. This time, Myra would use [Heal] in parallel with resting to recover her energy. That way, when both Myra and Kain recovered from their injuries, all three of them would be in the best condition to set out.


    Myra brought her hands up to Kain''s wound, and a bright green light appeared faintly.


    Kain could feel something change in his body.


    Kain closed his eyes, using his own sensitivity to sense the biological changes within his body.


    The human body has a biological system that allows for self-healing. And the magic skill [Heal] seems to be able to control this biological system to a certain extent, actively forcing this biological system to focus on healing in a certain aspect. That is also the reason why the skin is the easiest to heal.


    Silently calculating the extent of his injuries, Kain guessed that the party would need at least two more days of rest.


    After Kain was partially healed, he stood up again and prepared to "scout around." Seeing that, Myra quickly reached out to stop him.


    "No! You can''t do that, you''re injured."


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s just a wrist, I can still handle it."


    Kain smiled and reassured Myra, but she was not so easily convinced.


    Finally, Kain had to promise to return within a specified period of time before Myra let him leave.


    This time, Kain also expanded the scope of the exploration in a circular pattern with the center being the team''s resting area. He planned to hunt down as many Moled as possible, so that [Thunder Summon] could increase to max level as quickly as possible.


    However, because Kain had injured one of his arms, his monster hunting speed was also greatly limited. Even the maximum number of monsters he could face at once was reduced from five to three. Kain was forced to give up some valuable targets with regret. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Level]: 16


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level 9] 6/11 (+8)


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 4] 0/11


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Even though he was gaining a lot of skill points, Kain was not happy at all.


    It seemed that the impact from that battle was greater than he thought, many monsters in the surrounding area were attracted here.


    This is not good, if not very bad.


    Kain looked towards the campsite with a grim expression, then looked back in the opposite direction, seemingly having decided something.


    He suddenly turned back, that right, turned back.


    Because Myra and Mera were not around, Kain could increase his movement speed to the maximum, he was like a wind running through the rocks.


    Finally, Kain returned to a battle site the day before, where the traces were still very fresh.


    Only, his eyes quickly changed to an extremely serious state.


    In the area where the battle had taken place, a group of people dressed in black, their entire bodies covered, were standing there, seemingly looking at something.


    "How the hell did they get here so fast?"


    Kain wondered in his heart, then he immediately deduced it.


    That was the direction of the monsters'' movement, monsters with sensitive senses were attracted by the shockwaves.


    Kain felt very helpless, he had expected this situation, even expected the assassins to come chasing after them, but he didn''t know the assassins would come so quickly.


    To be exact, without knowing when, the assassins were already chasing right behind them.


    "One, two, three, four¡­"


    Kain hid behind a rock, silently counting the number of assassins present. Kain''s eyes were filled with cruelty, he wanted to kill all the assassins here to temporarily cut off their path of advance.


    But when he looked down at his still bandaged arm, he hesitated.


    In the end, Kain gave up on trying to stop the assassin here. He stealthily left.


    But as soon as Kain left, something terrible happened.


    At some point, all the assassins turned their heads and looked in the direction where Kain had just hidden. Myra had previously hypothesized that these assassins were all puppets of a high-class Magus with the magic skill [Mind Control]. Therefore, these people had all somehow inherited the Magus''s keen mental senses, causing them to detect Kain just because he had looked at them.


    And then, the assassins began to move, preparing for a new hunt.


    They smelled their prey.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Stay last

    On the way back to the place where the group had stopped, Kain''s bad feeling grew. He had a feeling that he had been discovered by the assassins.


    Kain was silent, he opened the system, quickly burying all his skill points to increase his strength.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level level Max] (+5) Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 5] 0/13 (+11)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Kain quickly divided his skill points and leveled up both [Thunder Summon] and [Enhancement Body]. And when the three magic skills belonging to the [Thunder Magic] system all reached max level, above the line of [Thunder Magic], which was originally nothing, suddenly appeared "0/1000". Kain understood what this meant, but this huge number still made him widen his eyes.


    "1000 skill points... what day, what month, what monster do I have to kill to get enough?"


    Kain had previously imagined the situation he would encounter when upgrading all his magic skills, this was not too different from his prediction, it was just that the number of skill points required was really too much.


    So Kain was forced to temporarily put aside the idea of using [Thunder Magic] evolution to deal with the enemy. Currently, he could only upgrade his magic skills from the [Enhancement Magic] system.


    Seeing Kain return, Myra was about to blame him for taking so long when Kain asked both of them to quickly get ready and leave.


    "Kain, what happened?"


    Myra obviously knew that Kain was serious, she hurriedly asked. Kain could only tell the truth.


    "They''re almost there, those assassins!"


    Hearing these words, both Myra and Mera were greatly affected.


    "How can they be so fast?"


    "It''s my fault."


    Kain sighed, he had forgotten to consider one more factor.


    These assassins are no longer "human", at least in terms of living. They didn''t need to bring any living supplies, nor did they need to rest or eat, their only goal was to hunt down Kain''s team, and they did this without stopping.


    That''s also why they can follow so quickly.


    "So what the hell do we do now?"


    Mera couldn''t help but feel tired. This was the first time in her life that she had to endure such bullying, which made her very upset.


    And as always, Kain stepped in to stabilize the team''s mentality.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t think this will actually happen, I have countermeasures against them."


    Yes, a solution he had just thought of a few seconds ago.


    "We must now reach the swamp area as quickly as possible. There, the paths between the swamps will be the perfect area to intercept and kill the assassins."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, the terrain of the swamp area is very complicated, the path is very narrow, basically cutting off the assassins'' ability to surround us or attack from the flank. When surrounded on a small path, the only way they can do is attack us head-on, and we are not afraid of that."


    "As for wading into the swamp, if they dare to do that, we don''t even need to do anything else."


    Kain spoke in a firm, assertive voice. Sure enough, his psychological reassurance worked.


    The three of them quickly set off, following Kain''s instructions to head straight for the swamp area.


    Not long after Kain''s group left, the assassins indeed found their way to the location where they had camped.


    ¡­


    It seemed they were quite lucky this time, not encountering any monsters on the way.


    But every time he turned away, Kain''s expression became serious.


    There''s a reason why the entire team needs to be in top condition before entering the swamp area.


    Unlike the upside down forest, a place is not too different from a normal forest and is completely suitable for camping. Or the stone cave area, a place that although not very suitable for camping, but this place is at least clean enough, a place where you can rest properly.


    The swamp area has none of that.


    This area is humid, and the resting places are narrow. Long-term living here will cause a lot of problems with sweating, and not being able to shower will really turn into a nightmare.


    Kain and Myra were a little better, but with Mera, Kain feared she would go mad.


    And that''s not all, there''s a reason why Kain told the assassins that if they dared to wade into the swamp, it would be like courting death.


    Because the swamp is full of monsters.


    Zombies, Slimes, Skeletons... most of them are not very strong monsters, but they have overwhelming numbers plus the advantage of hiding.


    Standing on the small paths that cut through the swamp, you never knew when a monster might suddenly jump out of the swamp and grab your leg. Living with that constant vigilance every minute was the worst nightmare.


    It is for the above reasons that Kain wants all team members to be in the best condition, so that they can quickly leave the swamp area to proceed to the final area. Needless to say, his plan was ruined once again.


    To make matters worse, just as they were about to leave the cave area, Kain''s group was blocked by monsters once again.


    Two Rocs, a bunch of Moleds, unknown number of individuals, however certainly no less than seven.


    "Kain¡­"


    "Both of you quickly fall back, go around here and head towards the swamp area. I''ll hold them off here and chase you later."


    "Kain, are you crazy!"


    At this point, Kain''s voice was extremely calm, which somehow made Mera furious.


    "You don''t have to keep doing this, Kain. We''re not useless, we can help you. Now stop trying to act like a hero and¡­"


    "I don''t look down on you two."


    Kain turned his head to look at Myra, who had a troubled expression, and Mera, who had an angry expression. His eyes were serious, but also contained a lot of sincerity.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Fight hard

    "I''m not trying to be a hero, I''m just trying to create the best possible scenario."


    "Mera, you have an injury to your leg, which will greatly limit your mobility, which is extremely dangerous when facing Moled, especially when those things can crash into the ground and bypass your magical defense skill [Earth Wall]."


    "Myra, in order to heal us, you also lost a lot of energy."


    "Although you are injured, the injury to your wrist does not affect my speed and ability to use magic."


    "I know, you two can still continue to support me, but that is in the case that I can attract all of Moled and let you two face an opponent like Roc. But I can''t, there are too many of them."


    "Then do it."


    Kain spoke a lot, and very quickly, making his voice sound emotionless. But his eyes were completely frank and sincere.


    While Mera was still hesitating, Myra quickly withdrew her hand. Unlike her sister, she was much more rational, and Kain had also analyzed the entire situation.


    Before leaving, Mera saw Kain turn away, she saw the corner of his mouth curl up, seemingly smiling. Was it relief, denial, or something else... Mera didn''t know, and even Kain didn''t know.


    Because it was just a light breeze that passed by very quickly, and the upcoming storm was just the monsters that had approached his attack position. [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning bolts shot out from the void as if coming from another dimension, forming a lightning bolt that struck the entire horde of monsters at Kain''s command.


    The power of the Max level [Thunder Summon] was indeed extraordinary, to the point that even Moled, who was hiding underground, couldn''t avoid the fate of being paralyzed.


    But this only lasted for a short while, Kain always took advantage of every opportunity, so he charged forward.


    Seeing Moled intending to circle around him and chase after the two girls who were leaving, Kain did not hesitate to perform another [Thunder Summon].


    He stood in the midst of the thunder, his face cold and fearless, Kain''s long silver hair fluttering, and his golden pupils slightly narrowed.


    A Moled tried to attack him from underground, but Kain had already predicted it.


    He jumped back, just enough distance for the monster''s huge mouth to not swallow him whole.


    Then, Kain simply used his dagger, like a chef skillfully cutting fish, and the "fish" used its own strength to make a large incision on its body with the dagger.


    And when the distance was large enough, Kain switched from slashing to stabbing, ending the monster''s life.


    During this short period of time, he had to keep an eye on whether Myra and Mera had run far enough, and any monster attracted to their escape route would be Kain''s main target. [Thunder Summon].


    Using [Thunder Summon] for the third time, Kain gradually felt fatigue on his body, it was obvious that a wide-range magic skill with not too weak power like [Thunder Summon] was not something that could be used indiscriminately.


    But the effect of this magic skill was still very obvious. Seeing that his two comrades had run far enough, Kain stopped his aggressive attacks and switched to guerrilla warfare.


    Instead of continuously using [Thunder Magic] to paralyze and damage the enemies, Kain focused more on using [Enhancement Body], his observation and analysis skills to control all the enemies.


    Only in very rare moments did Kain use [Thunder Bullet] to escape danger.


    Here, Kain took advantage of Roc''s attack to injure Moled by timing Moled''s charge to coincide with Roc''s giant rock arm''s strike. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain quickly jumped back to avoid Moled''s sudden attack, just as Roc''s massive body rushed forward to attack.


    Monsters do not attack monsters, however this rule is not absolute. Otherwise, people would use monsters as shields.


    This behavior was like balancing on a thin wire, so although the monster''s movements were relatively predictable, Kain was still under a great deal of pressure. [Thunder Bullet].


    After successfully stunning a Moled, the dagger in Kain''s hand did not stop, but only used two stabs to pierce the monster''s most important part, quickly taking its life.


    Originally only one stab, now Kain had to use two stabs, equivalent to two charges just to kill a monster, enough to understand how tired he was.


    The strength in his body gradually decreased, his muscles also gradually tired, the arm holding the dagger and the toes that bore the weight also slightly ached.


    [Body Enhancement] could not be so comprehensive that it made Kain''s body limitless, this magical skill only increased the limit.


    Even using magical skills consumed energy, and consuming energy would also burden both the body and mind, just like when Kain was unconscious for a while due to energy exhaustion.


    There were many signs that Kain was approaching his limit.


    But was that true? That he was weakening?


    No, Kain did not feel that way. On the contrary, he felt sharper, his senses more sensitive, his mind working more frantically.


    Kain understood, this was what was called "survival instinct". It was the state of an individual cornered, a prey facing the claws of a predator.


    Countless paths appeared before Kain''s eyes, as if by some mysterious force only Kain knew exactly what he should do.


    He backed away, jumped high, and turned around. He stepped forward, crouched, and swung his dagger. He was like a dancer, with a deadly dance among monsters.


    It was clear that Kain was the one who was overwhelmed by the sheer number of monsters, but it seemed like he was the wolf released into the sheep.


    It was crazy, but also very artistic. However, Kain was not completely absorbed in his own dance. He still remembered the task he had set for himself before going into battle. Buy time and run.


    After killing the sixth Moled, the monster encirclement loosened and Kain took the opportunity to escape. As the saying goes, he was a "born hunter".


    He not only knew where his prey was, but he also knew where he was.

 Chapter 46 - 46: Fake death

    "Myra, you don''t need to pull my hand!"


    While walking on the road, Mera suddenly struggled and pulled her sister''s hand away, surprising Myra.


    "Mera, stop being so childish. Kain has explained it this far and you still don''t understand?"


    "Understand? What am I supposed to understand? He might die there!"


    The two people argued again, one side used reason as the main factor, the other side used emotion as the measure.


    Myra couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mera was already grown up, she always showed herself to be a sharp and wise girl, but in a situation like this Mera directly revealed her straightforward nature.


    Only, both of them quickly discovered that someone was following them from behind.


    The distance between the two sides was quite far so the two of them couldn''t see each other''s faces, but they did see a person''s shadow.


    "Myra, that could be Kain! He''s caught up with us!"


    "Mera, we have to get out of here!"


    Myra''s face turned pale, she grabbed Mera''s hand, but was asked back in a puzzled manner.


    "What are you doing, I saw him waving at us."


    "Mera, you idiot!"


    Just as Mera said, the dark figure in the distance was indeed waving at them, and it was getting closer and closer.


    "Wake up Mera! If it really was Kain, he could have called us. Did you hear that strange guy make any noise?"


    At this moment, Myra really wanted to re-educate Mera. But she quickly came to her senses and understood the seriousness of the problem.


    The assassins were indeed close behind them.


    Thinking of this, Mera''s face turned pale.


    "He... was killed?"


    Mera couldn''t imagine, even though she had only been in contact with Kain for a short time, her impression was that he was an extremely strong, extremely intelligent person.


    A person like that, yet died like this?


    She doesn''t know, but she doesn''t believe it.


    A surge of anger rose in Mera''s heart, Myra seemed to have sensed her little sister''s crazy intentions. Quickly doused her with a bucket of cold water.


    "Mera!"


    This time, Myra was forced to become tough, she forcibly pulled the absent-minded Mera forward, quickly running away from the dark shadow that was getting closer and closer to them.


    Myra''s actions seemed unintentional, but she herself was extremely angry.


    However, unlike her little sister, Myra knew that risking her life against the assassins here was pointless.


    The two sisters could only reluctantly recall Kain''s instructions and head straight into the swamp area.


    ¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Go back in time ten minutes ago.


    After successfully escaping the monsters'' pursuit, Kain did not have enough strength to go find his two teammates as planned.


    He fell to one knee on the ground, his breathing heavy and chaotic.


    The effects of the hormones and magic skills had worn off, and every part of Kain''s body seemed to be screaming for them to rest.


    Surviving from a great battle, but Kain could not smile.


    Because in front of him, more than ten assassins appeared. They stood looking at Kain as if he were a crippled and non-fanged wolf.


    "May I ask... what is your purpose? Why are you hunting us,with your power, there should be no need to pay attention to people like us right?"


    Kain, who was now cornered, still tried to extract a bit more valuable information.


    However, the assassins did not care at all, immediately took out their swords, knives and attacked Kain.


    This was a relatively hopeless counterattack. An exhausted Kain was basically no match for so many people attacking at once.


    He was stabbed through the chest by a sword, his whole body lost support and fell down, his breath gone.


    The assassins did not linger and continued to move forward, it seemed they wanted to quickly deal with Myra and Mera.


    So the question here is, is Kain really dead?


    Of course not.


    But when the assassins had gone far enough, Kain still did not move.


    Suddenly, another group of assassins arrived, they didn''t pay attention to the "corpse" Kain, but they were quickly following the assassins in front.


    At this point, Kain finally broke free from his death feign.


    As for how Kain faked his death?


    He took off his outer "cloak", which was actually a piece of cloth that was soaked in the monster''s blood. This made it impossible for the assassins to tell that his "cloak" was fake.


    So why is the cloak swap important?


    That''s because the cloak Kain wears before, which is crafted directly from the skin of a high-level Reaper, is something that can resist physical attacks.


    When stabbed in the heart, Kain skillfully leaned so that the sword when pierced through the blood-soaked cloth that was deflected by his true cloak, and the sword was held tightly under Kain''s armpit, creating the illusion that he had been stabbed in the heart.


    This trick can be said to be extremely clumsy, and it is basically impossible to deceive an assassin. But this is under the premise that the opponent is a true assassin. The "assassin" in Kain''s eyes was just a puppet affected by [Mind Control].


    Like once you control a puppet and it touches something. So do you feel how the puppet touched it? In a tactile sense? Of course not, you can only use your eyesight to see it and make an educated guess.


    Similar to Magus controlling the assassins, "stabbing a tightly clamped armpit" and "stabbing the heart chamber" are no different.


    Of course, Kain could not be completely sure that he would succeed, there was a certain amount of risk involved in this.


    As for when Kain had carried out this plan to fake his death, it was probably from the moment Kain discovered that they were about to catch up.


    And if this fake death plan succeeded, Kain thought he could move on to the next part of the plan.


    An Insane plan, but it also turned the situation from passive to active.


    The position between hunter and prey has changed.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Secret showdown

    From the moment she saw the swamp area, Myra felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She doesn''t like this place, she really doesn''t like it.


    Before, although Kain had repeatedly exaggerated this area so that the team could prepare mentally, but upon arriving, she realized that the things described in words were indeed far different from the reality when she saw it with her own eyes.


    Here, the amount of glowing grass is greatly reduced, making the visibility in this area even more obscure.


    The roads that cross the swamp are very narrow, just wide enough for a horse-drawn carriage to pass through. Besides, these small paths are not completely flat but still have a certain roughness, the edges of the roads are covered with green moss and are slippery, if you accidentally step on them you will fall into the swamp.


    There is no need to even step on the edge of the road, even other parts of the road require careful walking.


    "Luckily, there''s no need to worry about getting lost here."


    Myra thought to herself.


    Compared to Myra who was still focused on thinking of a way to get through this place, Mera appeared much more disheartened. This was not unreasonable, even though the age difference between the two sisters was not too far, but Myra had become an Adventurer who traveled everywhere, she had also seen dead people more than a few times. On the contrary, Mera still lived a safe and prosperous life, almost without any burden on her life. The most serious thing for Mera was only injury, not death.


    Seeing this, Myra could only reluctantly comfort her little sister with "unreal" visions.


    "Mera, don''t be too sad. Kain is much stronger than us, he most likely escaped the assassins."


    "If we don''t find a body, it means that Kain probably escaped. So once we''ve completed the trial, we can go back and find him."


    Myra said with a slightly reluctant smile, but Mera believed it was true.


    People who are mentally broken are the hardest to convince, but also the easiest to convince as long as you do it right, this case is no exception.


    Sure enough, Mera was more cheerful, at least on the outside.


    Myra sighed silently in her heart, she had deceived her sister.


    After a certain period of time, the corpses left in the Dungeon will be swallowed by the Dungeon, disappearing without a trace.


    Mera doesn''t remember this, but Myra does.


    So it was likely that by the time they returned, Kain''s body would be gone, buried here forever as a mystery that could never be solved. And Mera would still live with the belief that he had escaped, until she knew.


    It was cruel, but Myra thought it was necessary.


    Just feel sorry for Kain.


    ¡­


    [Level]: 9


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 5] 0/13 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    He currently has 9 skill points, not much, so Kain plans to continue "investing" in [Enhancement Magic]. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Enhancement Body level 5] 9/13 (+9)


    It can''t be helped, [Enhancement Body] is the most useful thing, at least when fighting against many opponents, Kain won''t be crushed by the larger number of enemies.


    A fierce bandit looks very overwhelming and strong, But if three ordinary farmers surround the bandits, the bandits will be defeated. This is the effect of numbers in close combat.


    Now the positions between hunter and prey have been reversed, but Kain will not be complacent that he can do everything and that he will surely win.


    Must know that Kain counted at least thirty different footsteps by pressing his ear to the ground when he pretended to be dead.


    Adding on to the assassins from earlier, the number of enemies should be around fifty people.


    Fifty assassins... could surround him three times and still have some left over.


    If each of them thrust out a sword and a knife, Kain would die like a porcupine, in a bad way of course.


    So, Kain needed to plan carefully.


    He moved and thought at the same time.


    Earlier on the run, Kain had tried to change direction repeatedly to confuse the assassins, but they were all able to catch up to Kain''s team quickly.


    So Kain speculated that the assassins, or rather the Magus controlling the assassins, had a good grasp of the terrain on the first floor of the Dungeon just like Kain, or that Magus had somehow located them.


    This was not without reason, one must know that from the moment he learned that these assassins were just controlled puppets, Kain immediately predicted that there were more assassins searching for the candidates in the upside down forest. From then on, he urged the whole team to quickly leave the upside down forest, go as far as possible.


    They should have left the assassins far behind and gained a lot of time, but that didn''t happen.


    So Kain further assumed that they had been located, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to catch up so quickly, but this was still not enough.


    So as soon as he stood up, Kain walked around, the main purpose was to check if he was "located", or if the "location" on him was no longer effective. Regardless of which case it was, it can be said that Kain''s plan to fake the ending was successful.


    Sure enough, no more assassins came looking for him. It seemed that once he was confirmed dead, he would no longer be located.


    This is a very good sign.


    Now, Kain had to imagine that if he himself was the mysterious Magus, and he knew the location of Myra and Mera, then what would he do? Considering the difficult terrain of the swamp area was already known to him.


    According to the description, those paths were very narrow, very very narrow. Although there were no exact figures in the Adventurer''s records, but from the fact that they were still able to push their supply carts through that path, Kain thought of the type of large carts used for long-term expeditions.

 Chapter 48 - 48: The real plan

    So, Kain judged that the width of the path through the swamp was not much larger than the size of a horse-drawn carriage.


    With that size, a one-way attack was impossible, since there were no obstacles to cover and hide behind. And so, a one-way attack was also an extremely foolish choice.


    The assassins had an overwhelming number of nearly fifty people, that was true.


    But in that situation, numbers were not an advantage.


    Going back to the previous example of a bandit and three farmers, the three farmers defeated the bandit, but if the three farmers lined up to attack the bandit one by one, it would not be called three against one, but just three rounds of one against one.


    This was not an advantage in numbers at all. So if the assassins really intended to do so, Mera with [Earth Magic],


    Myra with [Fire Magic] could completely burn them all to pieces.


    So, if Kain was that mysterious Magus, what would he do?


    Kain''s answer was... to split the party into several parts.


    The answer seemed confusing, but there was a reason.


    Because the swamp area did not have just one path, but many different paths that crossed the vast swamp area.


    And these paths would sometimes intersect at some point, and that was when two or three paths connected.


    If Magus was like Kain, knowing this, the best method that could be proposed was to split the party into small groups and quickly block both ends of Myra and Mera''s path.


    Although it was not optimal, it could at least take advantage of the overwhelming advantage in numbers.


    It could be said that if Kain really died, it would be difficult for Myra and Mera to survive.


    And this was the final part of the plan, assessing how the assassins would form and the routes they would take. It would be difficult to guess the complex road system in the swamp, but Kain had already mapped out an escape route for Myra and Mera.


    So all that was needed was to look around the route he had taken with his two companions.


    Very quickly, Kain had sealed off another path, which was also the most feasible place for the assassins to carry out their plan of blocking both ends of the road.


    But it was all part of Kain''s plan, in an elusive and almost imperceptible way. ¡­


    Myra and Mera turned to look, both of them with extremely serious expressions.


    Because behind them, at a certain distance, there was a group of assassins slowly walking.


    Both of them thought that they would attack immediately, but no, just kept their distance and... stared at them.


    The two of them were not stupid, they clearly realized that something was strange here.


    The two of them would rather let the assassins rush in and attack, they could completely take advantage of the terrain to deal with them all.


    "Myra, what should we do now?"


    Mera asked uncertainty, her sweat had gradually appeared since she entered this area, this place was too humid.


    This made Mera quite uncomfortable, not only physically but also mentally.


    "Don''t worry, just move forward."


    Myra replied calmly, but whether she was really calm or not was hard to say.


    At that moment, a somewhat strange scene took place, a group of people dressed in black like tails, dragging their feet behind the two young girls. ¡­


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhanced Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhanced Body Level 6] 0/15 (+4)


    +[Enhanced Tool Level 1] 0/12


    After recovering some of his strength, Kain went hunting a bit and successfully upgraded [Enhanced Body] to level 6.


    With this, Kain felt more confident in the plan he had drawn up. After doing this, Kain quickly chased them to the swamp area.


    He could choose to follow the path that Myra and Mera had taken, from there Kain''s team would be the ones blocking the two ends of the assassins.


    However, the remaining assassins on another path would also know this, they would no longer follow the original plan and might change, becoming a variable that Kain did not want to see.


    Therefore, from the moment he outlined the plan, Kain decided to pursue the assassins on this other path.


    As for the assassins on the path that Myra and Mera were taking, they would be controlled by the two girls. Kain could predict this because the most reasonable tactic the assassins could do before blocking both ends of the path was to not attack, keep their distance and force the two girls to continue moving.


    And if they did not do as Kain predicted, then it did not matter which path he took.


    Kain entered the swamp area, just as he imagined, this place was extremely bad. In such a dire situation, the possibility of encountering problems was very high, Kain could only pray that his two comrades could hold on a little longer.


    Walking on the narrow path, Kain quickly identified his target. His eyes narrowed slightly, like a hunter staring at his prey.


    No, actually, this was how a hunter stared at his prey. [Summon Lightning].


    A flash of light appeared, causing the gloomy swamp area to be enveloped in an eerie atmosphere.


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, instantly throwing the entire group of assassins into chaos.


    Someone was even pushed into the swamp next to him, and immediately, a group of Zombies who had been submerged in the swamp for who knows how long suddenly rose up, their rotten skinny arms reaching out to grab the assassin''s body. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of the Slime, the stagnant water in the swamp acted as glue to hold the prey of the predatory plant, so falling into it would most likely result in certain death.


    Add in the Zombies, and the survival rate of the assassins who fell into it was zero.


    But that wasn''t enough, the assassins who were still standing on flat ground were still quite prosperous, so Kain drew his bow.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Destroy the assassins

    Bow and arrow, the weapon that Kain initially brought with him only because he was familiar with archery, but against the monsters in the Dungeon, the threat of bow and arrow was almost non-existent.


    However, the appearance of the assassins was like giving the archers a stage to perform. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh!


    With a whistling sound, the arrow from the bowstring shot straight into the head of an assassin with pinpoint accuracy. For a hunter who was used to shooting in difficult conditions, with lots of foliage or tree trunks to shield him and uneven terrain, his current situation was really too easy to adapt to.


    The arrows on his back were running low, so Kain wanted to make the most of them.


    Some lucky ones managed to block the first arrow shot at them, but were still hit by the second arrow.


    Too quickly, with just one release of magic skill and an incomplete quiver of arrows, more than half of the assassins fell. Some were unlucky enough to die as soon as [Thunder Summon] appeared, some were unlucky enough to be pushed into the swamp and killed by monsters, and some were killed by his arrows.


    Meanwhile, they couldn''t even get close to Kain.


    Now, when Kain was the one actively ambushing instead of being the one passively receiving the ambush, the effect was truly different.


    Seeing that the remaining people were planning to run away, Kain did not intend to foolishly pursue them. He only waved his hand and thunder descended from the sky, instantly killing all the assassins at the farthest place.


    For monsters, [Thunder Summon] is more of a magic skill that can cause paralysis over a wide area. The same goes for Magus, because the Magus'' energy has been awakened, making them look no different from normal people, but they still possess a certain resistance to magic.


    But for a normal person''s body, whether it''s [Thunder Summon] or [Thunder Bullet], they''re both deadly things.


    So, the only outcome for these assassins who cannot avoid the range of lightning strikes is certain death.


    However, Kain''s troubles were not over yet.


    Because of the huge commotion created during the battle, along with the stimulation of the taste of flesh, the zombies actually began to leave the swamp, climbing up the rough road. Of course, Kain, the sole survivor, became the target of these monsters.


    A Zombie that had not yet climbed up was stabbed through the head by Kain''s dagger. He secretly felt a bit, except for the more terrifying shape, it was no different from a normal Zombie.


    For Kain right now, dealing with these Zombies was very simple, it was just that there were too many of them, this place was too cramped, he is not at his best right now, and Kain''s main goal was not hunting monsters. So as soon as he confirmed the strength of these Zombies, Kain immediately turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, on Myra and Mera''s path, the two girls vaguely heard unusual movements from the other side.


    "Did you hear that Myra?"


    "Yes, I''m not deaf."


    The two sisters argued with each other. Suddenly, Myra noticed movement among the assassins behind them.


    Before this, both sides had always maintained a similar speed to each other, the assassins had actually turned into a tail following both of them. But now, Myra couldn''t see that anymore. Even though they didn''t show or allow any emotions to be seen, from their movements, Myra could see that they were hesitating.


    No, the things behind Myra weren''t real people, they were just puppets controlled by a mysterious Magus. From that, it was obvious that the one hesitating was the Magus himself, but why?


    Myra thought silently, her mind couldn''t help but recall the strange movement just now. Her intuition told her that these two events were related.


    Suddenly, the assassins'' movements suddenly stiffened like statues, and with a sudden movement, they moved again and rushed towards the two girls with a speed completely different from before.


    "Mera!"


    Myra''s pupils constricted for a moment. Fortunately, she still reacted in time and shook Mera beside her. Mera also regained her senses, she raised her hand, and the shape of the ground changed.


    Previously, Kain had instructed the two of them in a fairly effective tactic if they had to deal with the assassins here.


    It was simple, Mera would create a wall of earth and rock across the path. Then, the assassins who wanted to get past this wall would have to climb up, and once they reached the top, Myra could use [Fire Magic] to shoot them down one by one. This tactic not only puts both of them in a safe position, but can also save them a lot of energy while they are still in a state where they have not fully recovered.


    [Earth Wall].


    [Fire Bullet].


    The two sisters coordinated very well, and in just a moment, they took down several assassins who had climbed to the top of the wall. However, things would not always be so peaceful, because in two swamps next to the earthen wall, bodies fell into the swamp.


    The zombies hiding in the swamp were alarmed, they emerged and used their hands to grab onto the fallen bodies. At this moment, the other assassins stepped over these corpses, successfully going around the wall that was blocking their way.


    It could be said that the assassins changed their strategy very quickly, they knew that if they continued like this, they would be burned by Myra. Therefore, they resorted to sacrificing some people so that the others could go around the wall.


    Surprisingly, Myra and Mera''s faces did not show any surprise, as if they had expected this scene to appear.


    To be more precise, it was not them who predicted it, but Kain, it was Kain who predicted this scene.


    "That tactic is fine, but it''s not enough to deal with those assassins. Remember, they''re nothing more than puppets controlled by Magus, not a real team with separate people."


    "So when they find out that climbing the wall is impossible, they will try to sacrifice some people so that others can get through. The swamp is dangerous, but they can still buy enough time."

 Chapter 50 - 50: Foresight

    And when this happens, Myra and Mera can deploy the next move of the blocking strategy.


    Very simply, Mera directly used [Earth Wall] twice more, creating two walls of earth and rock blocking both sides of the road, causing the assassins who had just stepped on their comrade''s corpse to try to jump over to be hit in the face by a wall, slipping and falling into the swamp.


    The situation had become completely chaotic, the zombies residing in the swamp were completely agitated, they crawled out from the surface of the swamp in droves, in a moment they had covered part of the road.


    At this point, Myra and Mera just need to get out of this mess and leave the job of dealing with the assassins to the Zombies.


    Looking back at the image behind her, Mera was probably still daydreaming, but Myra''s expression was still wrinkled.


    Because now, she had doubts about whether Kain was dead or not.


    Before, when she saw the assassins appear but Kain did not, she had already decided in her heart that Kain was dead, the words she said to Mera were just to comfort him.


    But having witnessed Kain, even without appearing, being able to predict everything that was about to happen and had happened, to the point that Myra had the illusion that he could see the future.


    Would such a person really die a miserable death in front of monsters or assassins?


    Suddenly, Mera pulled Myra''s hand back.


    Because on the road ahead of them, without knowing when, a figure had appeared approaching.


    "Is this the enemy?"


    Both sisters had this conjecture at the same time, both becoming alert.


    But from that dark shadow, a familiar voice rang out.


    "It''s me."


    It was Kain''s voice.


    At the same time, the figure also raised both hands, indicating that he had no bad intentions.


    Hearing the voice, Mera looked happy, while Myra looked doubtful, then breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Kain is not dead yet.


    The three of them met again, and without much words, they quickly moved together. After all, the key was to get through this area quickly.


    As for what happened around him, Kain explained it as minimally as possible. He didn''t want to add any more burden to his two teammates anyway.


    However, there was one question that left Kain silent.


    "You can see the future?"


    The person who asked the question was Myra, of course she couldn''t just ask a blunt question like this but gave speculations and evidence.


    Myra''s response was a shake of Kain''s head.


    "What I do looks like a miracle, but it''s just that I can distill a lot of useful information. And I put that information together when I need to use it."


    "Just like the road we are stepping on, through inferring its size, I can judge that this place has almost cut off the assassins'' advantage in numbers, so I told you guys to get here at all costs."


    "Another example, do you think that scene of fighting the assassins back then was me seeing the future?"


    "No, more accurately, I made the future I predicted happen. Because of my guidance, you and Mera will make it impossible for the assassins to pass by climbing to the top of the wall. In that situation, what would they do? Considering the terrain here, considering the monsters in the swamp, considering the true nature of the assassins, it was easy for me to speculate what they would do next in that situation."


    "Collecting, analyzing, and exploiting the information, that''s all I need to do."


    Kain''s answer gave Myra a headache, and Mera had long been delirious.


    And compared to "seeing the future", what Kain did surprised Myra even more. It seemed extremely miraculous, but Kain carefully dissected the event bit by bit, causing Myra to now understand that everything was both complicated and simple at the same time.


    The simplicity here is the logical relationship, Kain''s individual predictions are very normal, like a person who discovers an obstacle in the way will go around it. The complexity here is the variety of information that he needs to collect each time he makes a guess, along with the synthesis of many small guesses that form a cyclical chain to make a big guess.


    It can be understood like the game "rock paper scissors".


    If you remove one of the three main elements of this game, the result will not change, it will always be the same three outcomes: win, lose or draw. But the number of possibilities and variables that can occur has been greatly reduced.


    Thinking backwards, this also means that every time a new element is added, the variables of speculation and events become much larger than you might imagine.


    "Kain... you''re a fucking genius!"


    Myra could only helplessly sigh like that.


    Genius.


    That was the only word she could use to describe Kain, and sometimes Myra felt very curious, wondering what exactly was inside Kain''s brain.


    This time, it seemed that Kain''s team''s bad luck had run its course. With almost no obstacles, the three of them quickly made their way through the swamp area safely.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max] S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 6] 6/15 (+6)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    On the way, Kain killed a few Zombies, but he didn''t stay too long so the amount of skill points he earned was still quite small. Still, compared to being able to get out of the swamp area, he would rather gain a few skill points.


    "Damn it! If I get out of here, I''m going to take a shower ten times!"


    Mera started complaining again, as she spoke, she swayed her clothes as if to express her discomfort with her current state.


    "Very soon, our goal will be right before our eyes."


    Kain smiled and encouraged Mera, but he didn''t understand why Mera suddenly stared at him and then abruptly turned away, causing Kain to be momentarily confused, while Myra secretly laughed on the side, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Mapping strategy

    The final area before entering the guardian monster''s room was just a cave maze type, not much different from a small-size Dungeon.


    But because there wasn''t much difference, the frequency of monsters appearing here was also unusually high. The area adjacent to the swamp was relatively safe, but if they were to carelessly go deeper into the maze, the monsters would absolutely not let them go.


    So, Kain proposed two options.


    First, move forward as usual, defeat any monsters blocking their path, and continue until they reach the final room of the guardian monsters.


    Second, let Kain conduct the reconnaissance first, he will mainly focus on scouting and building a map, and when that is completed, Kain will lead the entire party directly through the labyrinth without encountering any monsters, directly approaching the guardian monster''s room.


    "I think the second proposal is better for us."


    Kain gives his opinion to all the team.


    It wasn''t a matter of him doing all the hard work, finding the way and drawing the map for Kain was easy or difficult, it all depended on his will.


    What Kain wants to emphasize here is conformity, because they are indeed having problems. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Food.


    It sounds incomprehensible, but didn''t they bring enough food for a month? Meanwhile, they were only in the Dungeon for half of the scheduled time, so shouldn''t they have half the food left?


    This is not wrong, but that is only in theory, but in reality things are very different.


    In theory, a month''s worth of food is a month''s worth of food, there''s basically nothing to worry about. But in reality, on days when they don''t fight, they can eat a little less to save food. But on days when they have to fight, depending on the intensity of each battle, they might have to eat more or less food to recover their energy and strength. But battles are events that are either unexpected or unavoidable, and even Kain cannot calculate accurately in this aspect.


    That is why in a long expedition, an expedition team always brings along an amount of food that is more than the lowest estimate just in case.


    And what about Kain''s team?


    They did bring extra provisions, but not much. Because their luggage when they first set out was their own, after all, they had been separated when they were thrown into the upside down forest.


    If you leave all the food preparation to one person, but that person can''t find the others, then it''s no different than killing them.


    And the rations of food and water for thirty days was not a small amount, and on top of that, they had to prepare other items for daily living in the wilderness. It could be said that the amount of food beyond the quota for Kain''s team was very little.


    But just keep going, whatever monster you encounter and how you deal with it is a huge variable. It''s unclear how many monsters will appear, how strong they will be. On top of that, you also have to consider resting in between fighting... Honestly, Kain doesn''t think the remaining half of time is enough to handle all the possible variables.


    So Kain wanted to spend a few days exploring every path, while Myra and Mera could rest completely until they recovered to their best condition. And once the preparations were complete, Kain could lead the two of them straight to the final room.


    "This maze is where the monsters trap and block us, but it is also a means to escape them."


    "Faced with such an advantage, wouldn''t it be a waste not to take advantage?"


    It was this statement that convinced Myra. Because she couldn''t imagine that Kain would see the "maze" as an advantage instead of a disadvantage.


    As for Mera, convincing her wasn''t too difficult.


    After successfully convincing both of his companions, Kain rested for about a day to regain his strength before stepping into the monster labyrinth alone.


    ¡­


    Recovered, Kain entered the labyrinth alone.


    The method he used to explore the paths in the maze was also very simple, try and repeat. Of course, it''s also thanks to his incredible imagination, visualization and memory.


    Kain would pick a path and go, and when he encountered a monster blocking his way, he would back off and pick another path. Roughly speaking, Kain would sketch out many maps of different paths in the labyrinth, and then stitch them together to form a complete map.


    The way Kain put it together was also very "simple".


    It''s all thanks to the monsters.


    The paths in the maze are too similar, and people walking in it cannot tell when which path will connect or cross which path, it is almost impossible to determine, that is why this place is called a "maze". For that reason, most Dungeon exploration teams choose the "straight push" method, which means that no matter how deep you go, you will eventually reach your destination because all the paths will be connected to each other. A simple method, but it will also encounter many obstacles, you can get lost many times, anh of course consuming more time and resources.


    As for Kain, he uses the monsters as "landmarks" for him to piece together the map.


    The method is as follows, after Kain has explored everything on "road A" and is blocked by "group of monsters A". Kain will then retreat to the starting line, start exploring every corner of "road B", and at some point, he will meet "group of monsters A" again on "road B". When this happens, the two maps of "road A" and "road B" will finally have a common point, and Kain just needs to continue to pair and try.


    This was entirely possible, because having had previous experience in Dungeons, Kain knew that the monsters in the maze would not easily leave their positions unless stimulated by external factors.


    This is just a simplification of Kain''s strategy for navigating and building maps. In reality, the number of "landmarks" he had to memorize was already dozens, and he had to memorize every single feature from monster classification, monster numbers to the surrounding environment of the monsters to avoid remembering wrongly. This is not to mention the number of forks in the road that were even more terrifying.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Guardian Monster - Mutant Slime

    Because of the enormous amount of information about the terrain and paths that needed to be verified, Kain spent a full five days piecing it all together before drawing the actual map.


    During this time, Kain did not touch any monsters, he only used the bait method to temporarily bypass the position where the monsters were guarding, from there continuing to go deeper into the labyrinth.


    And as he stood before a giant stone door, the map in Kain''s mind was complete.


    He hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside, pushing to open the heavy stone door.


    A long corridor appeared in front of Kain, he carefully stepped in, at the same time looking at the structure that appeared at the end of the corridor.


    From the depth and curvature of the structure, it seemed that the guardian monster''s room was cylindrical in shape, not much different from the guardian monster rooms he had seen before.


    At the center of the room, a shapeless mass of slime was constantly moving and pulsating like a living creature breathing. This thing was ash-grey in color, and above this slime mass were Eyels that were constantly moving back and forth.


    Mutated Slime? Symbiotic with Eyel? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain wondered in his mind, as he stepped into the guardian monster''s room.


    Almost at that moment, the grey Slime became abnormal. Its body made of slime, which had always been in a balled up state, suddenly stretched out, causing the Slime to instantly transform into a diamond-shaped object that was about three times as tall as Kain.


    This transformation took even Kain by surprise, but that was not all.


    In his line of sight, the tall Slime suddenly grew four arms, or rather tentacles.


    Before Kain could realize it, tentacles sprouting from the monster''s amorphous body had closed the distance with Kain at an incredible speed.


    "A Slime can be that fast?"


    A thought flashed through Kain''s mind, his body unconsciously leaning back.


    Kain realized now that he could have died if he had reacted just a little slower. In other words, Kain was very close to death.


    A drop of blood ran down from a shallow cut on his cheek.


    His heartbeat was starting to accelerate violently.


    His body tensed, hormones pumping straight into his muscles and brain.


    In his eyes, the entire world around him seemed to be slowed down and stretched out in an extremely strange way.


    However, all of this could not affect Kain''s mind.


    These things do not make his mind dull and feeble, but on the contrary make his mind sharper.


    That was what was going on in his mind, but in reality, everything had just passed by in a moment.


    Suddenly, Kain crouched down, taking a somewhat deformed stance to quickly move to the left flank. At the same time, one of his hands raised, lightning accumulating extremely quickly.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    The lightning ball shot towards the monster at high speed, but the monster reacted even faster.


    Only to see a tentacle of the monster swing horizontally, a long and flat shaped water blister immediately hit the lightning ball, causing the lightning ball to only be able to rage in the air but unable to touch the monster even a little bit.


    This caused Kain''s eyebrows to furrow.


    From the start, he didn''t expect this [Thunder Bullet] to be able to cause any damage to the enemy, after all, this was just a probe.


    What truly surprised Kain was how the Slime responded to his attack. This means that this monster does not fight based on primitive instincts, or at least the instinct this monster possesses is also a fighting instinct.


    Otherwise, this monster wouldn''t have received that attack like that instead of using primitive actions like dodging or using its body to retreat.


    This is very valuable information.


    "So how about this!"


    Kain''s arm rotated, another magic skill was activated.


    In the air, lightning began to flash and converge, forming a beam of lightning that struck downwards, straight towards the monster.


    [Thunder Summon].


    This was a magic skill with a large attack range, a large coverage area, and of course it wasn''t the predetermined attack pattern of [Thunder Bullet], so Kain wanted to know how this Slime would counter it.


    And once again, this monster did not fail to surprise Kain.


    Two of the Slime''s four tentacles rose up, then these tentacles began to shoot out long and flat shaped water blisters at different frequencies, just like the one that had previously blocked Kain''s [Thunder Bullet]. And all the water blisters that were shot out formed a large net, accurately blocking all the lightning strikes within the Slime''s range.


    At the same time, the Slime''s two remaining tentacles did not stop in their pursuit of Kain.


    The versatility and flexibility of this monster is astounding.


    Kain''s attention was drawn to the Eyels that were constantly moving within the Slime''s liquid body. He suspected that these symbiotic monsters were the reason why the Slime had such good spatial vision, able to accurately lock onto the location of multiple lightning strikes in an unpredictable manner.


    This means... Kain''s enemy this time has basically no blind spots.


    Kain sighed, deciding to retreat.


    That''s enough exploration for now.


    Kain quickly left the guardian monster''s room. As he did so, the Slime''s mutated body became still. The diamond-shaped liquid mass also shrinks into a fluid, irregular mass as before.


    Seeing this, Kain narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­


    It took Kain another day to return to the campsite where Myra and Mera were camping. The two girls were already fed up with sitting still.


    "How is it Kain? Have you got the map yet?"


    Myra asked symbolically, but deep down she didn''t have high expectations, she thought that Kain was just trying to find an excuse so they could rest.


    Mera was no different from her sister, she assumed that the "map" that Kain had promised was a path to the guardian monster''s room or something like that, not a map of the entire labyrinth.


    But as Kain began to draw lines on the ground, the expressions on both of their faces became increasingly foolish.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Solve the perfect vision

    "You really...did all this?"


    "Yeah, it''s quite time consuming." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to Myra who was wide-eyed and open-mouthed in surprise, Kain appeared much calmer, as if these things were no big deal.


    Mera had long since turned her head away, out of sight, out of mind.


    "How can you do that, can you guide me?"


    After being surprised, the next emotion that Myra showed was joy. As an Adventurer, Myra clearly understood the importance of this type of map for Dungeon exploration. And among them, the maze near the guardian monster room was always one of the most difficult challenges.


    Myra had to admit that if this measure could be popularized among Adventurers, Kain might even create a revolution.


    However, as Kain began to explain, Myra gradually changed from excitement to coolness.


    Is this really a method the human can use?


    Seeing Myra gradually become dazed, Kain gently comforted her.


    "It''s not really that complicated, the most complicated thing here is the huge amount of information you need to remember. However, you can completely replace that with paper and ink, drawing it out is the best method to increase your association."


    Kain is not dumb enough to say "anyone can do this", he knows that he is different from other people, so he can do some things that other people can''t.


    On the contrary, Kain gave advice that he considered useful and appropriate.


    Myra did not just listen casually, she also honestly memorized it. Regardless of whether she would need to use this knowledge in the future or not, knowing a little more was not a bad thing.


    "Okay, now I''ll get to the main point."


    After explaining, Kain''s tone changed to become truly serious. Mera, who had been turning a deaf ear to it all this time, also noticed.


    The main issue Kain wanted to talk about was of course about the guardian monsters.


    Listening to Kain''s description, Myra and Mera''s expressions were just as serious as his. Because the things Kain described were truly not to be underestimated.


    Mutated slime, vision without blind spots, four flexible tentacles that can both attack and defend and can also be divided into many different tasks, extremely high fighting instinct,...


    These traits combined sketched out a terrifying monster.


    "Kain, if you were to face such a monster in a battle of survival¡­"


    "I will die."


    Kain answered bluntly, there was no need to hide or lie.


    Both Myra and Mera showed signs of depression, apparently because even the strongest person here, Kain, had confirmed this¡­


    Seeing this, Kain spoke up to comfort.


    "But this isn''t exactly a battle for survival, is it?"


    "If we can''t fight the monster, we can completely retreat. You two don''t need to worry too much."


    The two of them didn''t feel much better. Because they both knew that Kain was just saying nice things. Once the battle broke out, it would be very difficult to retreat.


    However, it was Kain''s next words that excited them.


    "I have a plan."


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Kain''s team did not immediately set out to challenge the guardian monster. Instead, he spent these days allowing Myra to heal his wrist.


    After everything was prepared, Kain led Myra and Mera along the easiest path to the guardian monster''s room.


    Only now did Myra truly feel how good it was to have a map. This place no longer seemed like a maze, but instead had turned into a path home that was wide open and welcomed them.


    It was clearly in a Dungeon, but Kain could walk around in it like he was walking in a garden.


    They had arrived in front of the guardian monster''s room in less than a day''s time.


    "Just stick to the plan and we''ll be fine, got it?"


    Before entering the battle, Kain reminded them one last time. Both sisters nodded in unison.


    Kain stepped into the room, and was immediately sensed by the grey Slime in the center of the room.


    "Go!"


    Kain shouted loudly, his body moving to the side in a flash. Lightning gathered in his palm, and at the same time, lightning also appeared above the Slime''s head.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Enhancement Body] increases Kain''s movement speed to the maximum, the remaining two magic skills are also used by Kain to launch towards the monster.


    However, for some reason, Kain only used [Thunder Bullet] to continuously attract the Slime''s attention. But [Thunder Summon] was still not released.


    This time, Kain did not use his familiar dagger fighting style.


    Running a three-man team gives Kain more options, and his plans are very direct. Kain would act as a decoy while Myra would shoulder the responsibility of taking down the Slime, Mera also played an equally important role with [Earth Magic] - the only thing that had a defensive function.


    As for why Myra was the one responsible for the destruction?


    It''s simple, her [Fire Magic] has the strongest destructive power.


    Kain''s [Thunder Magic] is clearly countered, since Kain''s [Thunder Magic] becomes "weak" when colliding with a medium that isn''t an enemy, Just like how the Slime used the water blisters it shot out to block lightning.


    On the contrary, [Fire Magic] doesn''t need to pay attention to this, if this Slime counters Kain, then Myra counters it.


    "Although there is a fighting instinct, it is still just an instinct."


    "Intelligence is a more terrible thing than that. Instinct, no matter how powerful, can become weak before intelligence."


    That was what Kain had learned from his previous battle with the guardian monster Reaper.


    "Myra, as soon as you''re ready, fire your most powerful [Fire Bullet] towards the Slime."


    "Huh? Didn''t you say I was the one who would take down that monster? Shouldn''t I be the one to make the final attack?"


    "That''s not wrong, and the monster knows it too. It''s a Slime, it''s liquid, it''s water, its natural enemy of course is fire."


    "I... I don''t understand, what does this have to do with anything?"


    "It''s simple, when you attack that thing, its fighting instinct will focus on blocking your attack, because it''s instinct judges that your attack is the greatest threat."


    "And then¡­"


    "I will erase its so-called perfect vision."

 Chapter 54 - 54: Intelligence overwhelms instinct

    Following Kain''s instructions, Mera used [Earth Wall] to create shelters scattered in different locations and arranged them as a line of defense.


    The purpose of these shelters, other than to shield against monster attacks, was to conceal the fact that Myra was accumulating the power of [Fire Magic].


    Just as Kain had predicted, as long as Myra''s [Fire Magic] had not been released and Mera was only focused on defense, the monster would not pay too much attention to the two sisters. The evidence here is that the Slime only used one of its four tentacles to attack them, while it used the remaining three to chase Kain.


    Even so, the intensity and power of the attacks left Mera terrified. The attacks were so fast and cutting, it made Mera feel like she was facing a Magus who was continuously using the mid-class magic skill [Water Slash].


    And that was just one tentacle, but for someone like Kain who was fighting three tentacles at once, how much pressure would he have to bear?


    Myra also felt the pressure, in her opinion, to defeat this monster without losing any lives, a high-level Adventurer team of at least ten members would be needed to work together. Meanwhile, they only had three members, two of whom could not expose themselves to the monster or they would be killed instantly.


    "Hope your plan works, Kain."


    Myra thought to herself, then she immediately jumped out of her hiding place.


    On her palm was a ball of fire that was twisting with such intensity, even the light around the area where the ball of fire existed became visually distorted.


    And when this fireball was no longer restrained by Myra, it immediately exploded and shot towards the monster at a speed far surpassing the [Fire Bullet] shots she had performed before.


    And without deviating from the plan, the Slime''s instincts warned of a strong danger that could threaten its very nature, causing the monster to even stop attacking Kain.


    The Slime''s four tentacles began to move, releasing bubbles of water to block the [Fire Bullet] that was being fired at it fiercely.


    These bubbles were not ordinary, as shown by the fact that they were able to render Kain''s [Thunder Magic] powerless.


    But faced with the absolute high temperature, many of the bubbles evaporated before even being able to erode a portion of the power from [Fire Bullet].


    This is the restraint between the elements. It''s not simply that one is stronger and the other is weaker.


    As for Kain, he knew the moment had come when he had to act.


    At this moment, [Thunder Summon] which had been accumulated until now was finally released.


    The perfect vision that the monster possessed had indeed detected this "surprise" attack. But the monster chose to send only one tentacle to block the lightning from striking.


    While Kain had already known from before that the monster would need to use at least two tentacles to completely block the threat from [Thunder Summon]. Meanwhile, the remaining three tentacles continued to try to block Myra''s [Fire Bullet].


    The monster''s fighting instincts dictated that this was the best outcome, but for Kain, this was the worst outcome. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The remaining lightning struck the Slime''s body, causing the gray liquid that formed the monster''s body to even emit a flickering light. However, the monster did not die because it still possessed a certain level of resistance to magic.


    But the Eyels symbiotically living within the Slime''s body were not so lucky.


    Eyel was already a monster that was extremely weak to any kind of impact. So without the protection of its symbiotic partner, Kain''s lightning could easily fry all of the Eyels in an instant.


    In other words, Slime abandoned Eyel to preserve itself.


    Even though it looks like the same monster, symbiosis is just symbiosis.


    For a Slime, abandoning its symbiotic partner for its own preservation is a natural thing. That is the harm of instinct.


    But how could the Slime think that if it was hit by [Fire Bullet], it would only lose a part of its body. The damage was high, but it could still continue fighting.


    If it has lost its Eyel, it means the monster''s most terrifying weapon - perfect vision with no blind spots is completely gone.


    What could the monster do then? Wave its tentacles wildly and hope to hit the enemy? It''s obvious that Slime is very poor in sensory perception, otherwise it wouldn''t have had to coexist with Eyel.


    If he were that Slime, he would rather lose a part of his body than lose his sight. Besides, Slime was a mollusk-type monster, losing a part of its body wouldn''t have as big an impact on it as it would on a normal organic creature.


    It can be said that instinct makes this monster dangerous, and also makes the monster destroy itself.


    "Intelligence is a more terrible thing than that. Instinct, no matter how powerful, can become weak before intelligence."


    That was what Kain had always believed, as a hunter.


    Losing sight, the monster''s movements became chaotic and irregular, like a fish struggling when being pulled to the surface.


    "Now! Attack!"


    Kain shouted loudly, lightning appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Myra and Mera also stood up from their shelters, both of them preparing their own [Fire Magic].


    What followed was a torture, a monster desperately fighting against the three Magus. In the end, it ended up turning into a puddle of water.


    The battle is over.


    Myra looked at what was once a mighty monster, not knowing how to describe the feeling in her heart.


    Her previous assessment was not wrong, at least a group of ten high level Adventurers would need to work together to take down this monster, without taking any damage.


    But Kain was able to do this with just three members.


    Myra glanced at Kain with a gaze filled with complexity, but also an indescribable determination.


    As for Kain, he was extremely happy, because the result he achieved this time was really quite great.


    [Level]: 15


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 6] 6/15 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)

 Chapter 55 - 55: Expectation

    At least 14 skill points from a single monster. Kain had never seen a monster give so many pure skill points like this.


    This further proves how powerful this monster is. Even though dealing with this thing seems to be easier than fighting the scythe-wielding Reaper.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 7] 6/17 (+15)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    Currently, one of the two magic skills in the [Enhancement Magic] system is not far from the max level.


    After using up all his skill points, Kain quickly regained his composure. He walked over to where Myra and Mera were sitting on the ground exhausted.


    "You two okay?"


    "It''s fine, but I think you should pay more attention to yourself Kain."


    Myra replied.


    The two of them weren''t injured, they were just exhausted from using too much energy. But Kain was different, he had fought directly with the guardian monster, Myra didn''t think that Kain would be uninjured.


    The truth was not too far from Myra''s thoughts.


    Kain was indeed seriously injured.


    Underneath the Reaper''s leather cloak, his skin had some pretty serious looking bruises. These wounds look like they were inflicted with a whip.


    But this was the best result.


    Without the cloak that could resist both physical and magical damage, these wounds would not be simply bruises.


    While the three of them were resting, two doors opened at the end of the room.


    One door is to continue going up, one door is to exit outside.


    This is also the difference between medium-sized Dungeon and small-sized Dungeon. Because the medium-sized Dungeon was really too large even for just the first floor, those who had defeated the guardian monsters could also take a shortcut to the outside instead of having to run back.


    Honestly, this made Kain extremely curious.


    It clearly has the appearance of a natural structure, but much of what is built is too purposeful.


    Kain could not imagine what human, or intelligent being, had designed the concept of "Dungeon" anymore.


    "So now... should we go out?"


    Mera asked with uncertainty.


    Kain shook his head, he thought it was best for them to recover their strength first, also to deal with any unexpected situations that might arise.


    During that time, Kain collected the remains of the Slime as evidence. He divided a portion among each member of the team.


    Looking at the slimy thing Kain brought over, Mera got goosebumps.


    "This is¡­"


    "The proof that we passed the entrance exam, remember?"


    Hearing this, Mera could only reluctantly accept the "evidence" reluctantly.


    Myra looked at the bag containing part of the Slime''s body and sighed.


    This entrance exam is too difficult, really too difficult. So much so that it should not have happened.


    It''s all because of those assassins and that mysterious Magus.


    Myra thought that the original purpose of this test was for the candidates to be able to survive, find others, and cooperate. There will be eliminations, even deaths, but competition is fair.


    It was unrealistic to think that a teenager could defeat the guardian monster alone.


    However, everything was ruined.


    Myra wasn''t sure how many people besides them were still alive.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more grateful to Kain.


    She had originally suggested the cooperation because she thought they could share the pressure as teammates. It was only after spending more time with him that Myra realized how short-sighted her vision had been.


    If anyone could have overcome all these trials alone, it would have been Kain. And he had proven himself capable.


    "Kain, thank you."


    Myra spoke up, a sentence that came from her heart.


    Kain seemed to have understood Myra''s thoughts as he just shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t think weird things, we all tried our best."


    These are also Kain''s true words.


    Mera didn''t understand what the two of them were discussing, but the harmonious atmosphere made her feel at ease.


    Then Myra made him an offer.


    "Kain, do you know why Kanzax Academy is so important and anticipated?"


    "Because it''s the best place to educate Magus in Kanzax?"


    Kain replied with a question, but Myra shook her head.


    "That''s true, but not enough. The reason Kanzax Academy has such a high position is because behind it is the highest authority in the entire Kanzax."


    "Because of that, Kanzax Academy is like a miniature Kanzax. With all kinds of people coming from all over. Furthermore, the superiority of the students within the academy can also affect the benefits that the noble behind the students can gain."


    Hearing this, Kain understood, and could even deduce further than what Myra was thinking.


    Basically, the highest authority uses the performance of the students at Kanzax Academy to judge whether the force behind the student will be strong or weak in the future, and then distributes benefits to the parties to maintain stability.


    "And this time it''s even more special."


    Myra looked mysterious and whispered.


    "You know, the supervisor of Kanzax Academy previously said that our generation even has a chance to enter the Tower of Magus!"


    "Tower of Magus!"


    "What is that?"


    Kain looked surprised, then asked a question so casually that Myra almost fell over.


    "You... you don''t know what the Tower of Magus is?"


    "Yeah, never heard of that."


    "You... well, the Tower of Magus is the holy land for all Magus in the entire Akazac. Located at the center of the center, it is where many legends that were only recorded in books have come from."


    Myra spoke enthusiastically, but noticed that Kain was not paying much attention to this. She cleared her throat and changed the subject.


    "In short, that place is really good. And it also holds countless mystical knowledge about this world. Someone once said that even if a Magus spent his entire life, he wouldn''t be able to absorb all the knowledge that the Tower of Magus holds."


    This time, Kain finally showed interest.

 Chapter 56 - 56: An invitation and escape from the Dungeon

    Myra cleared her throat, then spoke in a serious tone.


    "Kain, I would like to ask for your assistance in... the battle at Kanzax Academy."


    "Support... I thought that was just a personal performance?"


    "Not entirely, within Kanzax Academy there are many organizations established among the students, mostly led by noble forces or something similar. And this is also the main form of competition at the academy."


    "Lonely students who don''t have any force behind them will often choose to join an organization, which is considered as joining the faction behind that organization. They will contribute to that faction, and at the same time enjoy all kinds of resources that that faction gives them."


    "So this is basically like a rental?"


    "That''s right."


    After finishing her presentation, Myra swallowed her saliva, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    This is her ambition.


    When Myra learned that there was a chance to enter the Tower of Magus, this ambition grew even greater.


    So Myra had the ambition to build an organization from the students in Kanzax Academy. But this was easier said than done. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this small Whesling, the children with enough talent to enter Kanzax Academy were already extremely few, and after this incident, it was feared that there would be none left. And inside the academy, there were talented people everywhere who had been noticed and recruited by various factions.


    Even if Myra wanted to, it would be difficult to recruit them, because the conditions she proposed could not be compared to the interests of those factions.


    Only now, Kain appeared as a variable that Myra could not have expected, even though she had seen from the beginning that he had talent.


    But the truth has proven that "talented" is not enough to describe Kain.


    So, Myra made this offer, and she even honestly revealed about the Tower of Magus. It''s all to prove that she''s sincere.


    "I can discuss with my father about the issue of benefits¡­"


    Kain raised his hand, signaling Myra to stop talking.


    Because he felt her sincerity.


    With her information advantage, Myra could absolutely trick him into joining her side. It wasn''t a matter of whether she could do it or not, but rather that she could absolutely choose to do so.


    However, Myra chose to present everything. Speaking of the organizations at Kanzax Academy, the two of them actually understood that the big forces could offer huge incentives to recruit students to their side. If Kain had entered the academy as a lone student and shown outstanding talent, he would have received similar offers.


    "I will help you."


    "Really?"


    Myra was overjoyed.


    Mera looked calmly at her sister.Her eyes became distant, as if she was recalling some memory.


    Kain did not pay attention to this, after making a deal with Myra, he continued to rest. The three of them decided to have one last meal before leaving.


    Even though they had been munching on jerky and dry rations for almost a month, this meal was surprisingly delicious.


    And now it''s time to leave, before the doors disappear and a new guardian monster appears.


    Kain''s team entered the door on the left, which also represented the exit.


    They seemed to be entering a very long spiral staircase, leading them to an unknown place.


    Finally, a dimly lit "exit" appeared in their sight.


    The three of them stepped out of it, finding themselves standing inside a large action of no small length.


    Looking far behind, Kain saw a hazy forest, that must be the area of the upside down forest.


    And where they were standing was the area adjacent to the entrance.


    But even though they had come this far, they still remained vigilant, because the danger was not over yet.


    They moved forward together, suddenly Kain stopped, he also signaled the two girls behind to stop.


    Because he saw corpses, lots of corpses.


    These corpses were scattered everywhere, it seemed like when they were alive they were preparing for a large-scale attack.


    Only that all of them were lying on the ground, without any trace of movement or fighting.


    This is like... puppets suddenly having their strings cut off.


    Just as Kain was about to decide what to do next, a figure stepped out from the darkness.


    It was a man Kain knew, but the difference was that this one looked much more tired than the first time Kain saw him.


    Supervisor, Toris.


    Towards the appearance of the supervisor, not only Kain but even Myra and Mere did not move, nor did they show any joy, they were just on high alert.


    Because this cruel scene, coupled with Toris''s timely appearance was so coincidental that it didn''t seem like a coincidence at all.


    "The person behind these things has received appropriate punishment."


    "If you still believe, follow me."


    Having said that, Toris turned around and prepared to leave, seemingly not having any bad intentions.


    They looked at each other for a moment, then slowly walked behind Toris.


    They had no choice, if Toris really wanted to harm them, it wouldn''t take much effort, the difference in power between the two sides was very large.


    There was only one detail that Kain noticed, and that was that the moment Toris saw them, his eyes unconsciously avoided Kain''s straightforward gaze.


    Is this concealment, evasion... or shame?


    Kain wasn''t sure because he didn''t have concrete evidence, but he could imagine some possibilities.


    ¡­


    After that, they were indeed escorted back to Whesling City by Toris.


    Furthermore, they were directly placed in the city hall''s residential area before receiving the official decision.


    Kain put on comfortable clothes after taking a bath, he sat on the soft bed, enjoying the bread and hot milk placed on the bedside table deliciously.


    Just then, a series of knocks came from outside the room.


    "Come in."


    Kain spoke, and the door opened, revealing Toris.


    This time, he came to ask for details about what happened in the Dungeon. Kain did not try to hide these things either, but told him everything.


    During that time, he carefully observed Toris''s expression to see if there was any abnormality. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to show any expression at all.

 Chapter 57 - 57: Suspicious situation

    After Kain finished his explanation, Toris still didn''t say anything, he just nodded and left the room, giving Kain some privacy.


    Kain still couldn''t dig up any valuable information, but he noticed that Toris'' footsteps before and after leaving the room had changed greatly.


    At least for him.


    As he entered, Toris'' footsteps were as light as a cat''s. This could be his habit, or it could be that he was secretly hiding something deep down, so he unconsciously performed this "sneaky" action.


    When acting stealthily, one would often try to step by letting the heel touch the ground first, then gently bending the rest of the foot to the ground.


    However, as he left the room, Kain could feel Toris'' footsteps becoming heavier.


    The heaviness described here is not the act of stomping, which is purposeful, but an unconscious action that occurs when the walker himself loses emotional control.


    Here, instead of walking by "lifting the foot", Toris walked by "moving the foot forward". This caused the first part of the foot to hit the ground, not the heel, but the toe.


    Because the first landing part of his foot had deviated from his supporting foot, Toris was no longer able to control the movement of each step he took.


    Pondering this detail, the hypothesis that appeared in Kain''s mind became more and more complete.


    Suddenly, there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Kain said, and the door opened again.


    However, the visitors at the door were two sisters, Myra and Mera.


    Unlike their normal attire, both of them were wearing two loose nightgowns, with lengths that extended past their knees.


    "Am I bothering you?"


    Myra asked, Kain shook his head, he could guess why they came to him at such a late hour.


    Sure enough, both Mera and Myra told stories about Toris coming to their room to ask for details about their experiences in the Dungeon.


    Chronologically, it was probably Kain who was asked first.


    "Kain, you must know something, right?"


    Myra asked, her voice slightly uneasy.


    Myra is a girl with very strong intuition. Otherwise, she would not have initially seen Kain and tried to win him over to her side even though they had only known each other for less than a day.


    And ever since leaving the Dungeon, her mood hasn''t improved at all.


    It was as if a cloud of unease was still hovering over her head.


    In contrast to her older sister, Mera seems much more laid back.


    "What is there to worry about? We''re safe, aren''t we?"


    Mera crossed her arms over her chest and pouted, thinking that Myra was worrying too much. Maybe she was still under the influence of the journey in the Dungeon.


    Mera looked at Kain, seeing that he remained calm, she felt even more certain that her judgment was correct.


    But Kain did not think so.


    If there was someone who was affected by the journey in the Dungeon, then the possibility of it being Mera was much higher. Because Myra had long been an experienced Adventurer.


    "Mera, your sister''s worries are actually well founded."


    Kain said calmly. Mera frowned and couldn''t help but question.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    Kain nodded, leaning back and resting his back against the side of the bed, trying to find the most comfortable position for himself to sit and talk.


    "First, let me explain our situation."


    "If I''m not mistaken, we''re most likely the only group of contestants left alive."


    When Kain said this, both girls fell silent.


    Actually, his thinking had not stopped at "likely" anymore, it should be "definitely". The reason was because he had identified the assassins who could track the candidates.


    But this is very difficult to explain, anyway the results will be out in a few days so he won''t say much about this matter.


    "The point here is that we are the only survivors. And do you know how many of the contestants who participated in the challenge were members of wealthy or aristocratic families?"


    "Yes, a lot. The problem is that they''re all dead, and we''re the only ones left alive. Can you imagine how those parents felt?"


    "Indignation, indignation will be upon us."


    Myra replied, her voice already starting to tremble.


    Only Mera still refused to accept it and protested.


    "It''s absurd, we survived because we overcame it. They died because of the assassins, what does it have to do with us?"


    "That''s not wrong."


    Kain did not deny Mera''s rebuttal, based on logically it was correct.


    So he gave an example.


    "Mera, suppose there are three men living in a room, and all three of them keep their savings in three different chests. One day, two of the three men realize that some of the money in their chests has been stolen. However, the money in the third man''s chest has not been stolen, and there is even more money than before. Even though the third man explains that his money has increased because he has added some money from work, the other two men still do not believe him and think that he has stolen their money."


    "Do you think so?"


    This time, Mera became thoughtful.


    "I¡­ I think so too. Anyway¡­ isn''t it suspicious?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence, my money just disappeared and your money just increased, I don''t doubt you, who else would I doubt. Even though I don''t have any concrete evidence."


    Kain laughed, Mera understood and fell silent.


    This is no longer the logic of right and wrong. It has involved the logic of human psychology.


    Those parents who lost their children, those families who lost their heirs, they didn''t dare question Toris, so they would target the only surviving candidates. This trial was unsupervised, and the Dungeon was the perfect environment for the distortion to be carried further.


    In short, even if they are clean, they are still dirty from another point of view.


    That was why Toris alone was there to welcome them without any other greetings or congratulations. Because Toris had secretly escorted them here.


    To the outside, they and the other candidates were still struggling in the Dungeon. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Meras Courage

    Kain, Myra, and Mera separated once more in different moods.


    Compared to the two girls, Kain did not seem too worried, because he had somewhat guessed Toris'' solution.


    The answer is... keep it quiet.


    All will be put into a missing status. Wait until a few years later when the other families have calmed down or have new heirs, then slowly announce it, along with compensation from Kanzax Academy.


    A very cruel measure, but also very practical.


    Emotions are not something that will last forever, the same emotion at different times will also bring different vibes.


    ¡­


    The next morning, all three of them, Kain, Myra, and Mera, were informed of what had happened.


    They were all told to keep it a secret, even though none of them had done anything wrong, but it was for everyone''s good.


    And as compensation, each of them was compensated 10000 Cents.


    Kain was a little surprised that Toris could be so generous. After all, the average income of a normal family is only around 150 Cents a month.


    10000 Cents, which means Kain can live well without working for at least five years. As long as he doesn''t get his hands on expensive things like weapons.


    For now, Toris would stay behind to settle things properly. After a while, he would be able to leave and take them to Kanzax Academy.


    Kain understood that this was to avoid anyone suspecting Toris of running away, otherwise it would greatly affect the reputation of Kanzax Academy.


    "Kain, would you like to stay at my house until departure?"


    As they walked out, Myra made a suggestion to Kain. Mera immediately chimed in.


    "That''s right, you staying outside still has the possibility of being exposed. You can come stay at our house, it''s very very spacious."


    Mera even spread her arms out, indicating that her house was very large. Her expression made Kain smile, he wanted to accept, but he still had work to do.


    "Sorry guys, but I have to put that invitation behind me."


    "During this time I will leave Whesling City to return to my village for a while. Don''t worry, I will be there on time."


    "Oh, well then I hope you have a good trip."


    Myra didn''t try to hold on, but Mera seemed to be¡­ struggling?


    Just as Kain turned to leave, Mera suddenly held out her hand.


    "Wait!"


    Kain turned his head, a puzzled expression on his face. A similar expression appeared on Myra''s face.


    Being stared at by both of them, Mera felt extremely embarrassed. But the arrow that had been released from the bowstring had no way of stopping.


    "If so... can I go with you?"


    "Huh?"


    The question was directed at Kain, but the first to respond was Myra.


    "Kain... can you.... can you wait for us a moment?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Just a moment."


    Myra finished speaking and immediately rushed towards Mera, the two sisters pulled each other away, leaving Kain standing rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do.


    "Are you nuts?"


    That was Myra''s first sentence, Mera was embarrassed but still defended herself.


    "You know what, I''m helping you."


    "Help? Help what?"


    "Well... that is... promoting the relationship between the two sides. Won''t Kain join your ranks later on?"


    "Oh my god, my sister, your excuse is a bit too much."


    Myra put her hands on her hips, momentarily not knowing what to say to Mera''s cunning.


    "You''re not kidding?"


    "Of course."


    "Aren''t you afraid Kain will... do something to you?"


    Myra asked hesitantly, while unintentionally she glanced at Kain in the distance, in her heart she could only keep apologizing to him.


    But the response to her question was Mera''s somewhat contemptuous look.


    "Who are you trying to fool, we''ve been living with Kain for almost a month now."


    "If there really were bad intentions, then it would be me having bad intentions towards him, not the other way around."


    Speaking of this, Mera felt her face heating up, but she still had to try to act tough.


    Myra looked into Mera''s eyes, the two sisters facing each other.


    Finally, Myra sighed.


    "Dad won''t agree, you know that."


    "I don''t need his consent."


    Mera looked away, clearly a little angry. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ever since their mother left, the relationship between their father and Mera had deteriorated significantly. Mera had become more and more rebellious as she grew older, and father and daughter had been estranged from each other for many years.


    Standing between the two, Myra sometimes felt tired.


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want, but the consequences¡­"


    "I''ll take care of it, you don''t need to remind me of such a basic thing."


    Mera then happily walked towards Kain, leaving her sister behind.


    "Kain, I''ll leave my sister to you for now. Think of it as... promoting our cooperation."


    The smile on Kain''s face stiffened, no matter what, he felt this reason was forced.


    "Please take good care of Mera. She''s... very straightforward, and sometimes very emotional."


    "I understand, you can rest assured."


    It was not convenient for Kain to refuse either.


    So both Kain and Mera, wearing cloaks and hoods, entered the city.


    "What are you going to do, Kain?"


    "Buy some goods, of course I''ll hire a carriage first."


    Kain went over the list of goods he intended to buy in his head.


    Kain would not buy food items like wheat, because the villages could produce them themselves. The goods he was after were more valuable items, typically spices like salt or black pepper, or tools made of iron.


    "There''s a lot going on huh. Can I contribute?"


    "This is¡­"


    Kain hesitated, but Mera insisted on being paid half the amount, arguing that this was a gift from her to his village. She is a guest, and it would be rude if she did not bring a gift.


    Reluctantly, Kain could only agree.


    After everything was ready, Kain led Mera to the Adventure Guild.


    They looked at the quest board, which was already about a quarter filled with quests for Adventurers to find missing people in the Dungeon, and the rewards were all very generous. It seemed that the wealthy families had started to take action.

 Chapter 59 - 59: The girl wants to find freedom and the boy wants to find the truth.

    Seeing Mera beside him looking a bit nervous, Kain softly comforted her.


    "You don''t need to be afraid, this matter has not yet fermented. We came here today just to probe the situation."


    "I''m not worried."


    Mera pouted, her eyes averted.


    Kain now remembered that Mera''s father was now the mayor of Whesling. If this were to get out, his position as mayor might not be kept.


    Myra and Mera''s family were also nobles, but they did not have absolute superiority over all the other rich or noble families in the region.


    With all the objectives basically accomplished, Kain and Mera quickly loaded the sacks and iron tools onto the small carriage. Leaving just enough space for Mera to sit and rest comfortably.


    Very quickly, their carriage slowly left the city limits.


    The houses made of wood and stone were gone, replaced by tall trees. Seeing the natural scenery, Kain could feel that Mera was quite excited.


    Seeing that, he asked curiously.


    "You never go out?"


    "Yeah."


    She answered very frankly.


    Then, as if feeling that her answer was a bit too curt, Mera added.


    "My father always forbade us to leave his sight."


    Speaking up to here, Myra''s voice took on a somewhat empty and sad tone.


    "Even if Myra wanted to be an Adventurer, her trips outside the city would have to be with famous trading companies, or her teammates would have to go through strict background checks before being recruited."


    And so a father figure that was strict and somewhat ridiculously restrictive was sketched out in Kain''s mind.


    So it turns out Mera is not much different from the children in the village.


    Ambitious youth wanted to see the outside world, but in the end still did not step out of it.


    Whesling city is just a bigger "village".


    "He said that it was very chaotic and dangerous outside, especially for women. So I practiced magic, because I didn''t want to be tied down by anything."


    "You really tried."


    Kain exclaimed. It was hard to believe that deep inside the heart of a proud maiden was a soul that yearned for freedom.


    He could imagine that behind the banquets and gatherings of wealthy young people was a girl practicing magic day and night, an extremely rare perseverance.


    This was also shown through the magic skills she used during her journey in the Dungeon. [Air Magic] was almost at the limit of a low-class Magus, and both her [Fire Magic] and [Earth Magic] were far superior to those of her peers. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But I still have to say this, the outside world is indeed very dangerous."


    "I know, I''m not dumb."


    Mera glared at Kain, then spoke softly.


    "I just want to be free, like that bird flying in the sky over there¡­"


    "Freedom?"


    Kain fell silent, but Mera did not finish her sentence.


    "Yes, freedom."


    "This time I think I know what you''re thinking, Kain. Fundamental freedom isn''t real."


    "Like that bird, no iron cage can bind it. But the sky is the biggest cage that the bird cannot get out of."


    "But... as long as the bird can fly forever... The bird is still in the cage, but it is forever free."


    This time, Kain was truly surprised.


    He realized that he had always subconsciously despised Mera because she always showed some childish personality. But her spirit is just as profound as her wise sister''s, it''s just that the way they express it is completely different.


    "What? You think I can''t say such wise words?"


    Mera glared at Kain again, he was stunned, then smiled and gave up to her.


    "Okay, it was my fault."


    "Every mistake has a price. If you want to make amends, tell me about yourself."


    Mera smiled slyly. Kain shook his head.


    "I have nothing to say, you know."


    "Then tell me about your purpose."


    Kain now realized that Mera was trying to lead him on. Her true purpose lay in the second question.


    A fairly simple trick to achieve this. First, take a larger goal that you know the other person will not agree to and put it first. And when the other person refuses, you make a second, smaller request that is actually your goal, thereby making the other person think that you have given in and the other person will agree to the second request.


    A fairly simple trick that can be used in communication, even business.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. Why do that?"


    "I like to do that, so what?"


    Mera replied stubbornly.


    Kain sighed, what a philosophical girl but also childish to the point of making people scratch their heads.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Kain is not too greedy for money or governance, he just needs "enough". As for power, Kain holds the System, which can break all the rules of magic.


    What interests Kain is knowledge, books, lessons, and valuable records that not everyone can access.


    And above all, he wanted to find the answer to one question.


    Who... is he?


    Kain was an orphan since he first opened his eyes to see this world, he was adopted by a kind village. But he still did not know who he was.


    Golden eyes and shiny silver hair. It is not something that a child born to normal parents can have.


    Many times others thought Kain was the descendant of some noble family.


    Of course, Kain did not want to find his parents because of a lack of affection, because Kain thought he had enough love from the people in the village. It''s not about money, dominance or fame.


    He only wanted to find the "truth" for its own sake, as a pursuer of pure knowledge, without mixing anything else into it.


    When the truth is found, Kain will leave, and the other side will not even know that Kain came, appeared, or even existed.


    The line of fate between the two sides was cut the day he opened his eyes to look at the sky.

 Chapter 60 - 60: The cunning Magus

    Below a somewhat damp and shabby prison cell. A skinny man was bound in chains made of hard metal.


    This person was very dirty, his eyes were sunken, his pupils dilated because he had gotten used to the darkness here. Both his hands and feet were bound, making his posture look like he was squatting with his arms stretched forward. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded, breaking this silent atmosphere.


    In front of the cell, at some point a tall man appeared.


    Toris, Supervisor Toris.


    Different from the care he gave to the contestants or the coldness he showed to the others, Toris was showing a completely different attitude towards the man who was being tied up.


    Cold, angry, full of murderous intent.


    For the past few days, Toris had been working hard to cover up the incident. It was only now that he had the chance to interrogate the person who had caused all this trouble.


    "You know what?"


    "The children you killed, some of them might become my students."


    "Even if the rest cannot overcome this trial, the future will not abandon them."


    "But you ruined it all."


    "Tell me everything you know and I will give you a less painful death. Otherwise, you will regret not being able to die by my hands."


    Toris'' voice was filled with menace. But the man showed nothing, literally.


    Toris couldn''t catch any expression on his face, not even contempt.


    "Damn it!"


    Toris couldn''t help but curse inwardly. Anger and helplessness welled up in his heart.


    This type of enemy is the most difficult to deal with.


    Cannot use benefits to lure, can not use death to threaten,... they are like soulless rocks, only focusing on their purpose of existence.


    This type of person is very rare to appear, but the odds of this type of person appearing as a high-class Magus are even rarer.


    This made Toris shiver at the terrifying speculation in his mind.


    But Toris still had to find the root of this.


    For the honor of Kanzax Academy, for the lives lost, and for his heart to be at peace.


    Toris opened the cell door, he slowly walked towards the man and placed the thumb on the middle of the man''s forehead, while the rest of the hand cupped the man''s head.


    While this person still didn''t understand what was about to happen, Toris'' cold voice rang out.


    "I don''t know why someone who awakened [Mind Control] would accept being controlled by another¡­"


    "But you''re not the only one with rare skills, you damn arrogant!"


    This time, the man''s expressionless eyes finally showed a hint of terrifyingness.


    [Mind Perception].


    An extremely difficult magic skill to obtain even for a Magus who has awakened [Spirit Magic].


    And just like [Mind Control], [Mind Perception] also has an effect that is too effective. It is possible to "observe" the images and memories of another subject''s mind.


    However, if not controlled well, the results that Toris realized could be very random, even useless.


    Furthermore, the opponent''s mind can be permanently destroyed, so Toris rarely uses this magic skill.


    But now, he has no other choice.


    "Come on, show me what you know¡­"


    A picture gradually began to form in Toris'' mind.


    As the spiritual force probed and penetrated deeper and deeper, the picture became clearer and clearer. Each scene, each line gradually became clear.


    At this point, the truth became clear.


    The man''s body fell to the cold tile floor, lifeless.


    Toris didn''t notice the body. Because the body is just a puppet.


    He was fooled.


    The one behind this was not the corpse lying at his feet, but someone else. That mysterious person had controlled the skinny man like a puppet. Using the skinny man as bait to distract Toris.


    Based on that, it can be inferred that the assassins died not because Toris captured the controller, but the controller only did so on purpose to deceive Toris into thinking that he had captured them.


    An extremely cautious and clever enemy. Furthermore, to be able to deceive even his [Mind Sense], this Magus must have gone very deep into [Spirit Magic].


    Toris could well imagine the mysterious man''s satisfied look as they foolishly escorted a puppet away for interrogation.


    If Toris didn''t have the magic skill [Mind Perception], this scam would likely have been kept secret for a long time.


    Toris walked out of the prison area. Right at the entrance, he saw his assistant waiting anxiously.


    "Supervisor Toris, that guy¡­"


    "Dead."


    Toris said bluntly, but this answer made the assistant scared.


    "D... Dead? You¡­"


    "No need to talk nonsense, we''ve been fooled."


    Toris sighed, then began to explain to the assistant. This person did not doubt the authenticity of Toris'' words, but what made the assistant feel terrified was that there appeared in this place someone with [Spirit Magic] even stronger than Toris.


    "Looks like I can''t return to the academy for now. When those three kids arrive on time, please take them to the academy."


    Several months ago, Kanzax Academy had vaguely learned that they were being targeted by one or more individuals using [Spirit Magic], and that they were high-class Magus. That was why a high-class Magus like Toris was sent on this student recruitment mission.


    In essence, it was to investigate who the culprit was.


    Toris instructed the assistant, who was terrified upon hearing this.


    "Master Toris, this... this matter you shouldn''t be so hasty. Besides, that Magus¡­"


    "What are you thinking? That Magus guy was able to fool my senses, so it can only be said that his technique is quite good. In a direct battle, I wouldn''t necessarily lose. And I don''t just have [Spirit Magic]."


    Toris'' words may sound rather arrogant, but it''s the truth.


    There are Magus with [Spirit Magic] that favor deception and concealment, and there are Magus with [Spirit Magic] that favor direct attacks like Toris. So in a hand-to-hand battle, he has no fear of losing to the enemy.


    "Besides... this is my responsibility, it''s something I have to do. If I let others take on this responsibility, even a Master like me could be in mortal danger."

 Chapter 61 - 61: Back home

    A few days passed, and Kain and Mera''s small carriage was approaching his village, according to the map.


    This time they were very lucky to not encounter any robbery, bandits or any trouble. They just went straight to their destination without any obstacles.


    At this moment, Mera nervously tugged on Kain''s sleeve.


    "Hey, when I see them later... what should I say?"


    "What, Lady Mera is speechless, how rare?"


    Kain''s teasing made Mera''s face darken, her hands reaching up to pull his long hair.


    The relationship between the two had improved so much that this kind of joke wasn''t something too awkward to do anymore.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I don''t know about other villages but the people in my village are very nice."


    Kain spoke calmly, but Mera could sense a hint of pride in it.


    She also thought Kain was right.


    Children with a fate like Kain''s often had to endure very difficult circumstances. Don''t think this is normal because the whole village joined hands to raise him from a young age. In this era, food is still an extremely important thing. Especially for small villages that rely entirely on food for self-sufficiency and trade.


    Under normal circumstances, children like him would be abandoned to die or fed to wild animals.


    Even if he was adopted out of a little compassion from the villagers, over time as he gradually grew up, that compassion would disappear, turning into hatred because a parasite appeared in the village.


    Kain showed his intelligence very early, so from the age of five he began to demand that he would do something and that the people would pay him with food. Because he did not want to be turned into a parasite and shunned.


    It''s just that Kain still underestimates the kindness of his "family".


    And he was very happy too.


    Mera liked it when Kain told her about his village.


    Because in normal times, Kain is always calm, not cold, but calm. Like a lake that never shows ripples.


    That makes others sometimes forget that he is just a 15 year old teenager, and even if they converse very harmoniously, they will feel an invisible wall between them and Kain. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it is only when it comes to "family" that Kain truly comes across as a young person.


    Very quickly, their carriage approached the village gate.


    It seemed that after the raid by the bandits, the villagers decided to erect a fence around the area. Even though it was just made of wood, at least it provided a little extra security.


    As soon as their coach entered the gate, a kind-hearted man approached them warmly.


    "Mr. Merchant... we¡­"


    "Uncle, it''s me."


    Kain pulled his hood down, revealing his face.


    The man was momentarily stunned on the spot and speechless, only stuttering a few seconds later.


    "Kain? Is that you, Kain?"


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Kain smiled.


    At that moment, the commotion of his return had spread throughout the village, and many people were arriving.


    Seeing more and more people gathering, Mera became tense for some reason, her hands clasped together, her head slightly bowed as if to hide her face. But when Mera looked at Kain, he gave her a reassuring look.


    "It''s okay. I''m here."


    She seemed to understand what he wanted to convey.


    Mera pursed her lips, swallowed slightly, then took off her hood, smiled and waved to everyone.


    Kain also seized the opportunity, acting as an intermediary between the two sides to quickly become acquainted.


    "This is Mera, a new friend I met."


    "Hi... hello everyone."


    Her voice was a bit forced, but still received enthusiastic responses from the surrounding crowd. This made Mera really a bit shy.


    The process that followed was not too complicated. Kain began to divide the goods among the families in the village. At first, they all refused to accept them, because they were Kain''s goods. But when they learned that they were also Mera''s gift to the village, everyone happily accepted them.


    Aside from the joy of the reunion, they were also glad that they didn''t have to worry about goods for a long time.


    Small villages were rarely visited by merchants, so the transactions were few and only in small quantities.


    The villagers rarely went to the city to shop. Not to mention the long distance, the danger from bandits was enough to make them give up.


    So it''s not hard to imagine what the little carriage brought them.


    Some people can''t help but feel sad when thinking about those days and years.


    That evening, the whole village held a huge party.


    In order to prepare for this party, they did not hesitate to take out the reserve meat.


    Storing meat was a difficult task, especially with salt in short supply. But Kain had solved that problem, so they had no qualms about taking out their stored meat to feast on.


    Villagers'' feasts were not as formal as those of the rich. Food was spread out on large tree canopies, and the participants sat directly on the ground to enjoy it.


    In the past, Mera might have felt it was inappropriate to participate in an event like this, but after rolling around in the Dungeon for an entire month, she didn''t even feel like this was a big deal.


    Mera sat with the other girls, where they kept asking Mera about the city, about what happened, even her relationship with Kain. This intimate atmosphere makes Mera a little unable to hold it, but she didn''t hate it.


    Kain sat with the men and elders. Although he was still young, in everyone''s eyes Kain was no longer the "Little Kain" who needed their care. He had become a real man, capable of taking on responsibilities.


    After eating, they danced around a huge campfire.


    Kain also indulged in dances, unlike his death dance in the Dungeon, his dances were actually quite silly, but also very real.


    This made Mera''s heart skip a beat.


    Suddenly, a wrinkled hand touched Mera''s hand.


    She looked back in surprise and found it was an old woman with a hunched back.


    "You are... the village head''s wife?"


    "You like Kain a lot, don''t you?"

 Chapter 62 - 62: Kain

    "I think... he''s pretty good. He''s... very brave and knows how to take on things."


    Myra did not answer the old woman''s question directly, but her answer was tantamount to an affirmative.


    She chuckled, her voice laced with pride.


    "That''s the kind of person he is. It''s enough to have a good first impression. I have feelings for that old man because when I was young, he shared half of a potato with me."


    The old woman closed her eyes and spoke, seemingly recalling a distant past. Mera was quite shy, until the old woman opened her eyes and looked towards her.


    "But... Kain is a special child."


    "Back when we first picked him up, we were so scared to make the decision to raise him."


    Mera was surprised, but the old woman''s words were not finished.


    "We know little, but there are some things we do know. Kain has silver hair and golden eyes, no normal child would have that. We thought he was the son of some noble, and the reason he appeared near our village was... he was being hunted."


    "Hunted¡­"


    Mera was confused, because she thought the same thing.


    Under normal circumstances, even the illegitimate children of nobles could live well with a normal standard of living, because nobles did not lack money to raise them.


    So it is not necessary to give the child up for adoption, and if it is necessary, it does not mean having to run all the way to a remote village to ask for adoption.


    It''s just that when this happens, the most likely possibility is that the noble family is fighting for power. Those who want absolute rule will completely eradicate any seeds that could threaten the inheritance. That''s why Kain was brought to this place.


    "We were very hesitant, because once we got into a big trouble, we would all die. But we couldn''t bear to leave a child to be eaten by wild animals."


    The old woman''s voice trembled, Mera was silent.


    "Suddenly, Kain woke up. The boy couldn''t talk yet, but he raised his little hand and grabbed my husband''s little finger. It seemed like he was pleading with us."


    "After that, we decided to raise the baby."


    Hearing this, Mera let out a small sigh of relief. Even though she already knew the result would be Kain standing here, her heart still jumped when she heard such things.


    "It turns out that he had been fighting for his life since he was in the cradle."


    Mera thought absentmindedly. The old woman continued speaking.


    "From that moment on, I knew Kain was a very special child, a child... no, the smartest person I had ever seen."


    "Kain has cried very little since he was little, and is also very independent. He learns everything very quickly, and nothing can stump him."


    "Because of that, we know that this village will not be able to hold him for long. One day, the boy will definitely leave here, searching for the sky that belongs to him."


    "Mera, Kain is so smart, but because of that, he always has a distance from others, and no one can truly enter his heart. You are a good girl Mera, I really hope you can do that, no one wants to see their child lonely."


    Mera was also moved and nodded unconsciously. She looked into the distance, where the young man''s figure was still flickering before the firelight.


    "We don''t need Kain to repay us, it''s not an obligation. But... we want him to know that this is his home."


    The old woman''s voice drifted away and by the time Mera realized it, she was gone.


    ¡­


    It was late at night, the party was over and everyone had gone home to rest and prepare for the next day.


    Meanwhile, Kain lay on the grass near the riverbank, listening to the sound of the flowing water, noisy but strangely soothing.


    He looked up at the sky, which, although no longer the deep blue of the morning, possessed a different charm.


    Suddenly, Kain felt footsteps approaching.


    That''s Mera.


    "They say you often lie here."


    "It''s so late and you''re not going to bed yet? Be careful or your face will wrinkle like an old lady''s."


    "Humph! I''ll just do it, even if I don''t sleep for three days and three nights, it''s fine."


    Mera responded to him without hesitation, then she sat down next to him.


    The atmosphere returned to a calm peace, as if the night was covering everything.


    A moment later, Kain''s gentle voice rang out.


    "How is this place, is it good?"


    "Yes."


    Mera replied, her tone of voice also suddenly becoming light.


    "I can feel that this place is very good, from the way of life to the way of thinking. Not because of their hospitality." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mera smiled, a genuine smile that came from the bottom of her heart. In this small village, she felt even more warmth than in the Whesling which was a thousand times larger than this place.


    Compared to Myra, Mera is more introverted, so there are some things she feels more clearly.


    Now that she thought back to the first time they met, Kain had stepped forward to stop two idiots who were about to fight with magic in the middle of the street, and then thanked Mera on behalf of the people around him.


    At that time, Mera felt that Kain was a bit foolish. But now she understood, it wasn''t that he was foolish, it was just that he was raised very well.


    "Kain."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, they just told me a lot about you."


    "Really? What did they say?"


    "Very smart, everyone says you''re so smart that it makes me tired. What is this about knowing how to carve at five years old, knowing how to hunt at seven years old or something¡­"


    Mera''s voice sounded like she was complaining, but there was no hatred in it.


    "But there is one thing that I am very impressed with."


    "Impressive? Even someone as haughty as you is impressed, so this must be quite impressive."


    Kain teased her, but Mera didn''t get mad, on the contrary she smiled.


    "Yes, very impressive."


    "They told me that because you were too smart, they couldn''t follow in your footsteps. But they also said that no matter how far away you went, there would always be a place you could call¡­ home."


    After saying these words, Mera also felt a little emotional as she thought about herself.


    Was the place in Whesling still a "home" to her? Perhaps it was only once, and it all ended when the figure of that woman disappeared.


    Mera looked at Kain, wanting to see what expression he had, and she was just stunned.


    In the soft and dim light of the night, the young man smiled, not a shy smile, not a polite smile, nor a reassuring smile.


    It was a smile that came from the heart, from true happiness.


    (End volume 1 - The Boy From The Village)

 Chapter 63 - 63: Who am I? (Extra)

    Who am I?


    I am short and dirty compared to you.


    I have no parents, I am a bully, the one you always tell your children to stay away from.


    I am a despicable thief, who is always beaten by drunkards, because they cannot find a more despicable target than me.


    But I''m just a person who wants to survive.


    I never sought to be loved, I only sought to survive. But even that I could not do.


    I am the one who stood between the boundary of life and death.


    My whole body ached so much that "feeling" was a luxury.


    It hurts, it hurts¡­


    I feel like I''m going to die.


    I don''t want to die.


    I must survive... survive.


    Whatever it takes.


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am a person who has obtained a new life.


    Compared to that miserable place, my place is a thousand times more luxurious than theirs.


    All the luxuries I never dreamed of were now placed before me.


    As long as I ask, there will always be a waiter on duty to follow my orders, no matter if it is noon or midnight.


    I am a smart person, my self-proclaimed foster father said that.


    Because I can learn things very quickly, things that other people need hundreds of thousands of hours of practice to master, I only need one morning.


    He said I was a genius, and I feel the same.


    I''m a genius... not a worthless scum.


    My foster father promised that when he could become the head of the clan, he would make me his right-hand man.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    But all is gone.


    My foster father was murdered, and I was accused of being his murderer.


    At this point, I feel like it''s incomprehensible, even if I''m a genius.


    Why is no one defending me? I didn''t do this!


    There are clearly many suspicious points, why is no one suspicious?


    I risked my life to beg the maids and servants to testify for me.


    They always smiled at me, they were always friendly to me, they understood the relationship between me and my foster father, one of them always followed me, this person must have clearly written that I did not poison my foster father, right?


    Right?


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am a prisoner.


    This place is really shitty as hell.


    It stinks, it''s fishy, it stinks.


    I don''t even know how many words to use to describe this place.


    And on top of that, what makes this place hellish is a bunch of prisoners who are as filthy as pigs in a sty. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were much ruder, more brutal, and more vicious than anyone I had seen before.


    Once again, I became a target for abuse.


    Beating, spitting on the face, pouring water on people,... have almost become too common.


    One time they challenged me to a game, with each time I lost, a nail being pulled out of my finger.


    I know they are jealous.


    They are jealous, because I always keep my hands clean. While their hands are like sticks stuck in a pile of shit.


    They are jealous, because my hands have done things much more noble than their miserable life of imprisonment.


    So they destroyed my hands.


    One by one, the fingernails were pulled out¡­


    And with each pulled nail, I felt so much pain that I felt like I was dying.


    Why do I have to put up with all this?


    With ten fingers already covered in blood, I was slammed like a dead dog onto the dirty prison floor.


    The rotten water that had not been cleaned for a long time had entered my mouth, making me extremely nauseous.


    But that also brought me back to my senses.


    I don''t want to suffer anymore.


    Those filthy prisoners made me indignant, but they still taught me one thing.


    It is brutal.


    So, I have a plan.


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am an escapee.


    I was able to escape from that damn place after poisoning all the prisoners and hiding among the corpses.


    This is the first time I actually killed someone.


    Strangely enough, guilt... was something that didn''t arise in my heart at all.


    I just feel satisfied, extremely satisfied.


    Every time I remember those damn faces pale from the poison, I just want to scream with joy.


    Is this my salvation?


    Or is it some instinct inside me?


    I don''t know, but I don''t hate this.


    And now, I want revenge.


    I investigated and discovered that the death of my former adoptive father was due to a political struggle over inheritance rights. And I''m just an abandoned pawn.


    This is difficult, because this is more complicated than I thought.


    I also can''t take revenge on anyone, because if my existence is revealed, I will definitely die.


    But someday, I will be back.


    I joined a bandit gang.


    These bandits were all as ragged as those prisoners. But I was no longer the weakling I once was.


    Through sheer brutality, I climbed the ranks of the gang.


    It was only then that I truly realized how beneficial it is to have a smart head.


    Those idiots were like puppets controlled by my lies and deception.


    Every time I see someone eliminated by me, I feel satisfied.


    I want more, like a wild beast that is never full.


    Eventually, I became the head of a bandit gang.


    But then, the difficulties also became apparent.


    My enemies were much stronger than I had imagined. Even if there were ten bandit gangs, I would not have a chance to take revenge.


    I''m sad, I''m depressed, I''m angry, because I know it''s true.


    But I will not give up.


    If ten gangs are not enough, then I will control a hundred gangs, a thousand gangs!


    But then, one day.


    A woman came to me.


    This is a dangerous woman... no, the most dangerous person I have ever met.


    But I am also a dangerous man, so I''m not afraid of her.


    Luckily, she didn''t want to harm me, she said she saw potential in me and she wanted to give me a gift, in return I would have to burn this world.


    Burn this world? Sounds so senseless.


    But I accepted, because I felt nothing but pleasure and satisfaction.


    ¡­


    Who am I?


    I am... an eternally hungry monster.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Return to Skeleton Dungeon

    The next day, Kain left the village, because there was something special he wanted to do.


    Mera didn''t want to come at first, but she insisted so Kain agreed.


    It''s no secret anyway.


    "Kain, is this the place where you met my sister?"


    Mera looked towards the small cave and exclaimed, and Kaib responded with a nod.


    "Yeah, I want to clean this place up again."


    Previously, Kain had been forced to give up the idea of destroying hundreds of Skeletons because he was not strong enough. So he wanted to take advantage of this time back home to finish it.


    Furthermore, with the upcoming departure to Kanzax Academy, Kain had a feeling that his time for hunting monsters would be shortened. So taking advantage of the opportunity to increase his skill points as much as possible was essential.


    "Ready?"


    "Of course, who are you looking down on?"


    Mera smirked, looking extremely confident.


    After a month of running and fighting like hell, Mera had faith that this small Dungeon could not trouble her.


    Besides, Kain is still here.


    Thinking of this, Mera glanced at Kain in front. After that night, the relationship between the two seemed to have undergone a subtle change.


    What this was like specifically, Mera couldn''t describe, but she didn''t hate it. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain seemed to sense Mera looking at him, he turned his head, just in time for Mera to look away.


    "What are you doing just standing there?"


    "Not your business, go! Let''s go."


    Mera waved her hand, causing Kain to turn back in confusion.


    Both of them entered the Dungeon.


    Before they had gone a few hundred meters, a Skeleton greeted them with a head-on interception.


    Without Mera having to make a move, Kain only used [Enhancement Body] for a moment, his knife had already pierced through the Skeleton''s protective bone and broke its heart.


    Previously, when Kain first entered this Dungeon, it took him quite a bit of effort to kill a Skeleton.


    At that time, he did not have a strong enough weapon and [Enhancement Body].


    But with a sturdy enough dagger and strong enough physical strength from [Enhancement Body], killing these Skeletons was as easy as killing Zombies.


    A skill point is in Kain''s hands.


    He didn''t hesitate much, immediately adding in to [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Body level 7] 7/17 (+1)


    Seeing Kain easily defeat a Skeleton, Mera couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s it? That''s easy."


    "Mera, no matter what the circumstances, you shouldn''t look down on something just because you''ve been through bigger things."


    "A hunter can also step into his own trap if he lets his guard down. Because his instincts have been formed to make him weak, once your instincts overwhelm your will, you will be more vulnerable than you think."


    Kain sighed and patiently explained, but Mera felt a little wronged by his reminder.


    "Humph, you''re so dogmatic, I''m not a three year old kid. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Okay, that''s good you remember."


    Kain smiled, he didn''t really think Mera had let her guard down, he was just kindly reminding her.


    "Okay don''t be angry, I''ll show you a big party later."


    "Really?"


    Mera looked excited, her attitude almost reversed from just a few seconds ago. Causing Kain to both want to laugh and feel helpless., not knowing if she was really angry or not.


    She said she was not a three year old, but the speed of her mental changes was indeed comparable to that of a child.


    The two continued to advance, along the way they encountered a few Skeletons that were easily dealt with by Kain.


    And then, they came to a fork in the road.


    Kain still remembered that if he turned right, he would reach the part of the labyrinth where there were mainly Reapers, Zombies, and Slimes. On the left, there was a nest of Skeletons.


    This time, he will go left.


    Mera was truly shocked to the point of being dumbfounded.


    Looking at the pile of bones curling up and hiding on the wall, Mera couldn''t help but feel goosebumps, a chill running down her spine.


    She wasn''t that scared, but this scene was really quite unpleasant.


    However, she did not forget to tease him.


    "Your big feast is a bit light on meat, Kain."


    "Stop joking, here they come."


    Kain also became serious, the dagger already in his hand.


    Smelling the scent of life and fresh flesh, the Skeletons awoke from their slumber and without hesitation charged towards the two humans who dared to step foot into the Dungeon.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    [Thunder Summon].


    Three magic skills were cast instantly. Kain didn''t wait for them to come to him, he also took the initiative to charge forward.


    Lightning bolts from the air rained down and wreaked havoc, paralyzing a portion of the Skeletons in front of them. After that, all monsters could perceive was a cunning blade that had shattered their protective bones, crushing their hearts without any resistance.


    In the back, Mera was also working hard, to deal with the Skeletons, she used [Fire Bullet] as the main attack, [[Earth Magic] and [Air Magic] as support. When she was approached, Mera would use [Air Step] to get out of danger. Or when the enemies gathered too much, she would use [Earth Wall] to block them.


    While fighting, both Kain and Mera kept a close eye on the other side''s situation. Each would attack one side to avoid being surrounded.


    With a single stab, Kain finished off the last Skeleton beside him. Mera wasn''t much slower, the monster was also completely destroyed.


    Seeing Mera raise her hand towards him with a triumphant look on her face, Kain sighed, secretly setting a goal to enroll in [Fire Magic] as soon as he arrived at Kanzax Academy.


    A person with only [Thunder Magic] like him, in some cases could be said to lack offensive capabilities.


    [Level]: 6


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 7] 7/17 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)

 Chapter 65 - 65: Meet the Skeleton Centipede Again

    [Enhancement Body level 7] 13/17 (+6)


    Having dealt with the first group of monsters, Kain turned to Mera and asked.


    "Need a break?"


    "Who do you think I am? Keep going, I haven''t broken a sweat yet."


    Mera replied with confidence.


    Compared to before, she admitted that she had become much stronger than before, all thanks to the real combat experience in the Dungeon.


    Kain wasted no time, immediately orienting himself and continuing on.


    Compared to the right turn, the Skeleton Road was not as winding. The only difficulty was the relatively dense number of monsters.


    After finishing off another group of Skeletons, Kain mentally calculated the passing time and felt extremely satisfied.


    At this rate, they could definitely reach the guardian monster today.


    Kain and Mera seemed unstoppable, charging deeper into the depths. Halfway there, Mera began to show signs of fatigue, so Kain suggested a break.


    "I told you I''m fine."


    "I know, but I''m tired and want to rest, would you mind?"


    "Fine."


    Mera knew very well that Kain was not tired yet, but since he deliberately said that, how could she refuse?


    During the time they sat and talked, Kain told Mera about something called the "Skeleton Centipede".


    In terms of difficulty to destroy, this thing is completely comparable to Roc. In terms of danger, it is even more dangerous than Roc.


    A relatively difficult enemy.


    Even Myra''s use of [Fire Magic] at that time could not completely destroy the monster''s skull, let alone the bone protecting its heart which was the most sturdy and solid.


    "So how do you beat that stuff?"


    Hearing that, Mera also asked curiously.


    "Even though I said taking this thing down was as difficult as taking down a Roc, there were still certain differences between the two."


    "Unlike the Roc, the Skeleton Centipede was hollow on the inside, so I timed it until the centipede stretched out its entire body, then I aimed the arrow through the hole in its face and straight for the heart."


    Mera didn''t know how to describe it, this wasn''t how she thought it would be at all.


    After recovering their strength, the two continued moving forward.


    Group after group of Skeletons fell on their path. But Kain did not encounter any Skeleton Centipedes, only Skeletons that were stronger than normal due to being covered with more bones.


    This made Kain become wary, and many questions arose in his mind.


    But regardless, the absence of a monster like the Skeleton Centipede allowed Kain and Mera to get through this Dungeon with almost no trouble.


    [Level]: 40


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000:


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 9] 17/21 (+40)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    There was no pressure to run away, nor any time pressure, Kain leisurely earned 40 skill points in less than a day.


    If it weren''t for the skeletons occasionally gathering together, preventing Kain from being distracted, the number of skill points he earned definitely wouldn''t have stopped at 40.


    Of course, Mera''s help was still the greatest. Without her, it would have taken Kain three times as long to achieve the same effect.


    "So this is the guardian monster''s room?"


    Looking at the large stone door in front of her, Mera''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    This was actually the first time she personally participated in the process of conquering a Dungeon.


    "Ready?"


    "Of course I am ready!"


    Mera curled her lips and pushed open the stone door with Kain.


    As usual, they were led into a long hallway, with the end being the actual room where the guardian monster resided in the center.


    However, something surprising, yet within Kain''s expectations, appeared.


    The guardian monster is the Skeleton Centipede.


    "Mera, use the strategy I told you about earlier."


    "Huh? But we don''t have arrows."


    "Not wrong, but we have wind. Use your [Air Magic]."


    Kain had just finished speaking when he quickly advanced and began to engage the monster.


    Mera also realized that, unlike other magics, [Air Magic] only needed a gap to attack inside with almost all of its power remaining intact.


    With a loud clashing sound, Kain''s knife tip collided with the Skeleton''s skull.


    And even though he had upgraded [Enhancement Body] to level 9, Kain still felt pain in his arm, which was enough to understand how tough this monster really was. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain dodged the Skeleton''s bite, lightning appearing in his free hand.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    A ball of lightning struck the Skeleton''s head, causing it to freeze for a moment, but the monster''s rear end was still moving normally. The monster''s tail curved up, flipping in the air before stabbing straight at the spot where Kain was standing.


    Contrary to the impression it had of a monster with an oversized body, the Skeleton Centipede was surprisingly agile and nimble. Its body could use both its head and tail to attack, and its body was made up of separate parts, making it less susceptible to being paralyzed when subjected to Kain''s [Thunder Magic].


    Kain had to admit that this was indeed a difficult opponent to deal with if he did not use tricks and just fought purely.


    Of course, Kain wasn''t that dumb.


    Fighting is fighting, simple or not simple are not a matter. Either way, one side will die.


    After several stabs, Kain was able to create a large enough hole in the monster''s skull. After completing this, he spoke loudly to Mera who was preparing her magic skill behind him.


    "I''m about to lead that thing there!"


    "Don''t worry about me, just do it!"


    Because Mera was prepared.


    Kain started leading the monster straight towards Mera, and after an opportune moment, he suddenly jumped to the side while Mera deployed a powerful [Air Bullet].


    But Kain''s move wasn''t over yet, he raised his hand, a prepared [Thunder Bullet] was also shot into that hole. Just in time for [Air Bullet].


    Normally, Kain''s attack would have had no effect, but he had Mera''s [Air Bullet] carry his [Thunder Bullet] into the Skeleton''s body.


    Wind and lightning are not two opposing elements. In fact, it is quite common for wind to carry lightning along with it.


    As Kain said, he had no arrows, but he had the wind.

 Chapter 66 - 66: The night before leaving

    The monster''s huge body collapsed to the ground with its heart destroyed. Mera was still stunned by the action just now, so much so that she even approached the Skeleton Centipede''s head and kicked it to see if it was really dead.


    Kain didn''t pay much attention to it, because he did not wait to activate the system.


    [Level]: 4


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level 9] 17/21 (+)


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    4 skill points, just enough to upgrade [Enhancement Body].


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Kain invested all his skill points.


    [Enhancement Body level Max].


    Seeing the (+) symbol behind the magic skill disappear, Kain immediately felt the difference with [Enhancement Body].


    This magic skill, as its name suggests, causes all aspects of Kain''s body to gain purely physical enhancement. However, it has a weakness, or rather, a trait.


    This thing is too rigid.


    The reinforced force was indeed evenly distributed, without any fluctuations. This prevents Kain from fully utilizing the potential of this magic skill.


    But now he can do it.


    At this moment, he could strengthen a single part to avoid consumption, there was no need to use the trick of turning on or off magic skills in a short time. And if both of these things could be combined, it would be wonderful.


    And the most important addition here is that Kain can focus on strengthening one part and reduce strengthening in other parts.


    For example, each of Kain''s arms is enhanced ten times in strength, which has always been the case, but Kain can now switch the enhancements. Making his right arm fifteen times enhanced, while his left arm is only five times enhanced.


    This is a very powerful addition. Imagine if Kain went all out and made his attack even stronger?


    It''s worth the wait.


    "Hey, why are you suddenly frozen? Are you hurt?"


    Mera''s slightly worried voice pulled Kain back to reality. He regained his composure for a moment, then smiled in relief.


    "Nothing, just thinking about some things."


    "Then let''s get out of here, I''m hungry."


    Mera rubbed her belly and walked straight out of the guardian monster''s room, Kain followed. But before leaving, his eyes glanced at the skeleton centipede''s corpse with a thoughtful look.


    This is a guardian monster.


    The Guardian Monster is the strongest and highest level monster for the entire Dungeon floor it guards.


    The guardian monster will never leave its room.


    These things can be considered the rules of the Dungeon, something that any Adventurer knows at a basic level, something that has been statistically and verified over a long period of time.


    So what went wrong? Or is the ironclad system of rules slowly rusting and malfunctioning?


    Kain had no answer, but he had a feeling this was not as simple as it appeared.


    ¡­


    After returning to the village, Mera politely declined the villagers'' invitation to dinner. Because she was interested in following Kain on his hunt.


    "So, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you make."


    Kain did not linger much, immediately jumped into the river to catch fish. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyway, it''s quite late to go hunting in the woods now.


    Seeing Kain catching the fish, Mera also excitedly jumped in to catch the fish. But she was too clumsy, no matter how she tried, she missed.


    This caused Mera to go from amused to furious. Causing Kain to stand to the side, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Fishing is an act that requires technique after all, did she really think that just by watching him do it once she could imitate it? Of course if she could do it then she would be a genius, but obviously not.


    "Ahhh damn it! Why do they always escape from my hands!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, you just need to¡­"


    "I don''t need it! [Earth Wall]!"


    Mera immediately used her magic skill, forcing the poor little fish into a small prison.


    "Come on, I promise it''ll be quick¡­"


    Mera smiled wickedly, reaching out her hand towards the poor fish that was now probably trembling.


    And that''s how Mera caught her first fish.


    With all the fresh ingredients, Kain immediately got to work. The fish is processed very simply by removing the scales and excess parts, cutting into large pieces and skewering them on a clean stick and grilling over a fire.


    Each piece of fish is seasoned with salt and spices, which adds to the deliciousness of the dish. Although the sweetness of fresh fish meat is not bad.


    After eating a piece of fish, Mera immediately felt the fatigue that had accumulated in her all day fly away. Kain controlled the fire very precisely, making the fish skin crispy without burning, and the meat was also cooked soft.


    Mera was originally very satisfied, but suddenly she felt sad.


    Thinking back to the happy times, when her family was still complete, her mother used to make meals as simple as this fish dish but filled with love.


    It was truly the happiest time.


    But now, the family was missing a single person, her father threw himself into the cycle of work, Myra left to become an Adventurer, she also threw herself into practicing magic.


    Each of them is healing their wounds in their own way, but because of that, new wounds are also being created.


    Because of her mother''s disappearance, their family was broken, and to heal that brokenness, the rest of the family tore themselves apart.


    The final straw is the family meal where it''s usually just the two of them, where they ask each other innocuous questions and respond coldly. They stabbed their knives and forks into elaborate yet bland plates of food, swallowing flavors that failed to reach their taste buds.


    They spent half an hour as if time just stood still.


    But Mera knew, the reason she endured and sat eating in that atmosphere was because of her father.


    If she doesn''t sit at the table, neither will her father.


    Painful, but still sober, that''s how Mera holds on to this family.

 Chapter 67 - 67: Conflict (1)

    Kain looked at Mera with a thoughtful gaze.


    One second ago, she was clearly enjoying her meal, but the next, she was in a state of melancholy.


    As for the reason, it''s not too hard to guess.


    The fish tasted fine, so it wasn''t a problem. Then the problem must be related to the "meal" itself, related to the family. This was also easy to relate to because Mera had previously told him about the strained relationship between her and her father.


    But even though he had guessed these things, Kain was not naive enough to go forward and pat him on the shoulder to comfort him or do something like that.


    Such an expression was really fake, and it didn''t help. She had lived with that torment for a long time, hadn''t she received any words of comfort?


    Obviously, but those words of comfort all seemed to be poking and picking at her wounds, regardless of whether the words of comfort were well-intentioned or not.


    Comforting words can be very effective, ineffective, or even counterproductive depending on the pain.


    This is the miracle of human psychology.


    And of course, the comforting words can be effective, ineffective, or counterproductive, regardless of who it comes from.


    This is also the miracle of human psychology.


    However, Kain still missed one thing.


    That is, even if he went forward to comfort Mera, she wouldn''t think he was bragging.


    He still somewhat underestimated his own position in the hearts of others.


    But it was also because the other person''s position in his heart was not trivial, that Kain unconsciously considered so many things. If it was a stranger, even if Kain could guess, he wouldn''t complicate things.


    The human mind is amazing, isn''t it?


    "We''re going back to Whesling City tomorrow, what do you think?"


    "Huh? We''re leaving so soon?"


    Mera snapped out of her melancholy state, speaking with a bit of surprise.


    Kain responded with a nod.


    "Anyway, it''s not like we can wait until the deadline comes, right? Besides, the purpose of this trip has already been accomplished."


    "I know, but¡­"


    "Or is this place too attractive to you?"


    Kain smiled, causing Mera to unconsciously avoid his gaze and look elsewhere.


    She did not dare admit that at first she insisted on following him because she had "another purpose".


    Mera, a person with a rather one-sided understanding of the outside world, originally thought of having to live in a terrible situation.


    But here, she truly felt healed.


    But Mera also thought again, she was not the type of person to escape reality to run away into her own illusion.


    This peaceful place will only heal Mera, not hold her back.


    "Okay, then we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Mera also made a decision. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that, Kain was also relieved.


    After the two separated and Mera went to sleep, Kain did not go to sleep yet, but lay down on the familiar grass.


    The night wind blew so cold that even the nearby campfire couldn''t warm it up, and was even blown away by the wind, but it still couldn''t compare to the turmoil in Kain''s mind.


    He really has to leave.This wasn''t like going to Whesling City, but rather he was going to a very far away place and would be living there for a very long time.


    Kain wondered when he would be able to return here again.


    Kain had prepared for this day, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t nervous, he is still a teenager after all.


    There is one thing, whether restless or not.


    He will still move forward.


    The next morning, Kain announced that he and Mera were leaving.


    Although the villagers felt a bit regretful, they did not hold back, because they all knew that Kain and Mera''s main mission was not here.


    However, before leaving, they still gave the two people many things as gifts of gratitude.


    Mera smiled brightly when a little girl gave her a wreath.


    As he got into the carriage, Kain exclaimed to Mera.


    "Really can''t bear to leave?"


    "Perhaps... a little."


    Mera muttered, her eyes looking into the distance.


    ¡­


    The journey back to Whesling City was indeed smoother than expected, once again without encountering any bandits.


    This made Kain feel unusual, he couldn''t believe that bandits who lived by robbery would be so quiet.


    Of course, it was also possible that the bandits had switched to raiding small villages.


    But that didn''t make sense either, because how could small villages be as prosperous as the merchant fleets transporting goods? Moreover, there were many young men in the villages, so their resistance wasn''t that weak.


    But it''s good to not have any obstacles anyway.


    When they arrived at Whesling, Myra had already received the information and went out to welcome them. Because the rumor that all the contestants had gone missing in the Dungeon had already spread, leading to many frantic searches.


    At the same time, Myra also pulled Kain and Mera back home, because of their previous cooperation. But looking at Myra''s somewhat guilty eyes, Kain thought there was another reason, and he could guess what it was.


    However, Kain did not expose her and continued to act normally, entering the mayor''s mansion of Whesling City.


    Once inside, Myra secretly whispered something into Mera''s ear, and the two of them were separated.


    Mera walked alone, holding a wreath in her hand with a pensive look on her face. Just as she was wondering whether she should make a decision or not, suddenly, a man appeared in her sight.


    "Father¡­"


    Mera exclaimed softly.


    The man before them was middle-aged, his body was a little thin, his hair was a little faded. His eye sockets were sunken, his cheeks were sunken, as if he often lacked sleep.


    Although the clothes he wore were expensive, it still could not hide the fatigue and haggardness of this man.


    Before Mera could think of anything to say, the man stepped forward and raised his hand, slapping her hard across the face.

 Chapter 68 - 68: Conflict (2)

    Mera had never felt such pain.


    Even after enduring the fatigue of using magic excessively for a long time, or even being attacked by monsters, she had never felt pain like this.


    The world in Mera''s eyes spun, leaving only the image of the man she called father before her eyes.


    She was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    All the words were stuck in her throat.


    Her mind was blank.


    "Damn you! Do you know how much I suffered because of you?"


    "Do you know why I had to clean up that mess? It was because of you!"


    "But you disobeyed your sister, you disobeyed me, you left the city without permission, you went with a strange person to a strange place!"


    "You can''t imagine if you were harmed... you... you... it really pisses me off!"


    Her father said a lot, but Mera didn''t want to listen anymore.


    She used her last bit of stubbornness to not allow herself to shed even a single tear. Without hesitation, she turned around and left.


    The wreath in her hand was partially crushed.


    Her father couldn''t stop himself from feeling emotional, silently watching his daughter run away without being able to stop her.


    Looking at the wreath on the ground, then looking at his hand, a feeling of regret welled up in his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, he never hit his two daughters.


    While the father was still in a daze, Myra and Kain ran over after hearing strange noises.


    "Father¡­"


    Seeing the wreath being trampled on the ground, coupled with the sounds just now, it wasn''t hard for someone like Myra to guess what had just happened.


    But if Myra had guessed it, then it was not a problem for Kain.


    As for the father, his eyes looked towards Kain with a secret dislike, but it was quickly covered up because of his professional habits.


    In front of his family, he is a father, but in front of outsiders, he is a mayor who runs an entire city, a man with a noble status.


    He stood up straight as if to show his authority, but before he could say anything, Kain spoke first.


    "Can we talk for a moment?"


    Myra was stunned, she was afraid that Kain would do something foolish. But when she looked at Kain, she found that he had not changed at all, calm as a still lake.


    This made Myra breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    "I am Wilfred, mayor of Whesling town."


    "Just call me Kain, nice to meet you Mr.Wilfred."


    Towards Wilfred who was intentionally exuding an intimidating aura on the opposite side, Kain remained indifferent.


    This made Wilfred surprised. He carefully observed Kain and saw that he was really young. Besides, even though Kain could fool someone, he couldn''t fool the supervisor.


    But it is rare for a young person to be able to resist, or rather ignore the pressure of a superior. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, silver hair and golden eyes¡­


    "That''s strange, whose family are you from?"


    "I know what you''re talking about, and all I can say is that I don''t know, or maybe I don''t know yet. Basically, I''m an orphan."


    Kain answered frankly.


    And he didn''t intend to delay any longer.


    Before Wilfred could ask anything else, Kain took the initiative in the conversation once more.


    "Mr.Wilfred, you must know why I requested this conversation. So I think the questions you want to ask next are not important at all."


    "I just want to ask... why did you hit Mera?"


    Kain is very straightforward.


    He could be devious in both his actions and thoughts to keep Mera from getting hurt, but he didn''t have that much patience with others.


    Even if it was her father.


    Wilfred kept silent, then spoke somewhat unhappily.


    "Kain, you seem to have gone a little too far with your eyesight. This is¡­"


    "Family business, huh? But I don''t think you''re being polite."


    Kain narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wilfred immediately understood that Kain was referring to his bad attitude towards him. Even though he was the one involved, he should have understood that Kain was not at fault in this matter, if not to say that he was his benefactor.


    If it weren''t for Kain, then the fate of his two daughters would most likely have been different, in a negative way.


    "Forgive my rudeness, I hope you don''t mind."


    After all, he is a high-ranking official, a politician, so an apology to regain favor is not a big deal.


    If not to say that honestly, he really wanted to shake hands with Kain, not to be in this somewhat embarrassing situation.


    He still had a very good feeling towards Kain. And from this conversation, it was more than just "good" anymore.


    But Kain just shook his head.


    "Mr.Wilfred, you still don''t get the point across, why did you hit Mera?"


    Hearing his resolute tone, Wilfred knew that if he didn''t get a definite answer, he wouldn''t let it go. So in order to prevent the conversation from continuing to fall into a deadlock, Wilfred had to speak.


    "Look, I don''t know if you understand, but Mera is my daughter, and I just want her to be safe, you know?


    "And go out of the city with no guards, no directions, following you... I''m sorry, I don''t mean that, to a completely unfamiliar place? How do you think I could stand it?"


    Those are sincere words, the confidences of a father.


    However, Kain still had to correct this mistaken feeling.


    A toxic relationship, even if its starting point is good, the consequences it brings in the end will only make both sides suffer.


    Just like what just happened, Mera was hurt because of her father, Wilfred was tormented because of his daughter.


    "So you think you''re protecting Mera?"


    "Of course, isn''t that obvious?"


    Wilfred looked at Kain like he was a fool for asking such a question.


    But it was Kain''s next words that made the biggest impact.


    "So have you ever thought that Mera is also protecting you, Mr. Wilfred?"

 Chapter 69 - 69: Father and daughter

    Kain''s words left Wilfred stunned for a moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, have you ever thought that she is also protecting you?"


    Kain repeated himself, and Wilfred frowned, obviously still not understanding. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain sighed, forced to continue explaining.


    "Mr. Wilfred, from the looks of it, you don''t seem to pay much attention to eating, right?"


    Even drinking water.


    Wilfred''s face was gaunt because the subcutaneous fat has been eliminated, pale and sallow. Short, shallow, irregular breathing. These are the signs of a person who has been living in a state of malnutrition for a long time.


    The lips are dry and slightly chapped, obviously lacking in hydration by not drinking water.


    With Wilfred''s status, being starved was like a joke, so this couldn''t happen.


    So, there is only one way to explain this, and that is the subjective nature created by Wilfred.


    The state of eating less or fasting will also be different for different people. For some people, eating less and only eating "enough to survive" has become a habit, to the point that they sometimes forget to eat because the "hunger" warning is no longer effective. The impact of this change is not only psychological, but also physiological, the stomach will gradually shrink to better accommodate less food, the hormones when encountering food will also disappear, making it difficult for the feeling of hunger to appear.


    Wilfred had apparently made fasting a habit.


    This is not really a big deal, but when you add another element, it is not.


    That''s the job.


    Mera once said that her father almost always threw himself into his work with great enthusiasm and madness. Combined with his frequent fasting, the possibility of sudden death from overwork was not low.


    The hard work required an equally massive nutritional replenishment to compensate for the loss, but Wilfred had forgotten the latter.


    From the above, Kain was able to deduce the truth, the truth about how Mera protected her father.


    A silent protection, but also full of love.


    "I don''t understand what this has to do with anything?"


    "Basically, you are a person who skips meals and still rushes into work. So do you remember what your main meals are?"


    "What are you saying, I''m perfectly well fed... at least dinner."


    "So why dinner?"


    Another question that he doesn''t understand.


    Wilfred seemed strangely awkward, he wanted to avoid this question, but Kain''s attentive gaze was really too weighty.


    "Okay, okay! It''s for Mera, alright? Because those are the rare times she comes home and sits in front of me."


    Wilfred was like a child forced to reveal where the candy was hidden, his face full of distress.


    As he finished speaking, Wilfred could barely contain his irritation towards Kain. But he could not catch even a moment of Kain gloating or laughing at him.


    Now that I think about it, Kain hasn''t changed at all since the beginning of the conversation.


    This was actually a bit scary considering the other party was just a teenager old enough to be Wilfred''s children.


    "And you still don''t realize it, Mr.Wilfred?"


    "Your daughter, whom you always branded as a rebellious daughter who always disobeyed her father. Such a person always comes home on time for dinner and eats with you?"


    Wilfred froze as a statue, but Kain wasn''t finished yet.


    "You must love her so much, right? So you want to spend that rare time just sitting down and having dinner with your daughter."


    "What about Mera? She already knows that."


    "She knows that if she does it, you will do it too. So despite having to endure that cold dinner, she still does it every day. To keep you from suddenly dying at work one day."


    "If she were really that heartless and rebellious, you would never see her, and she wouldn''t need to come home. Am I right?"


    Now Wilfred was not only frozen, but had begun to tremble.


    Everything was like a torrent of water pouring out, leaving Wilfred in a daze.


    He''s not an emotional man, but that''s before his family gets involved.


    Wilfred opened his mouth to say something, but at this moment he found his throat dry.


    He recalled that during every meal, Mera would drink a lot of water, and every time she picked up her glass of water, she would always look intently at Wilfred.


    Isn''t this a kind of psychological hint?


    Because she eats, he eats, because she drinks, he drinks.


    Wilfred now realized how refined the seemingly rude girl was.


    Looking at Wilfred''s face, even the unchanged Kain''s face showed a rare sigh.


    Both wanted to heal each other, but were too ashamed to make it up to each other, and in the end, both were still hurt. A father thinks his daughter doesn''t love him and a daughter thinks her father hates her.


    "Mr. Wilfred, your daughter is not dumb."


    "On the contrary, she is an extremely delicate and wise person. She can think of anything you can think of. Do you really think of her as a three-year-old child?"


    "I... I just¡­"


    "Well, it seems that''s true. She''s hurt not because you hit her, but because of the harsh truth that you don''t trust her even a little bit."


    Now that the ideological work is done, there is only one final step left.


    "I... what should I do now?"


    Wilfred held his head, eyes wide, pleadingly looking towards Kain. Even though he had solved a thousand problems, he could not think of a way to reconcile with Mera.


    Kain looked pensive, then walked out of the room. A moment later, Kain returned with the wreath partially crushed.


    "Let''s weave together the broken parts of this wreath."


    "Huh? This¡­"


    "So do you want to make up with Mera or not?"


    "Of course I want to! But... I don''t know how to weave a wreath¡­"


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you, it''s easy."


    Kain then sat down and placed the wreath in front of Wilfred.


    The sight of two men bowing their heads and busily making wreaths made the servants passing by cover their mouths in surprise, and Myra even stood by the door and chuckled.


    She had never seen her father so focused on a trivial matter.


    As for Kain, he was seriously instructing on the surface, but in reality he was secretly laughing inside.


    In fact, given the connection between Wilfred and Mera, they were actually only one door apart, and Kain had just provided the key to that door. Then, all it took was a sincere apology and everything was settled smoothly.


    But Wilfred slapped Mera anyway, shouldn''t there be some kind of compensation?

 Chapter 70 - 70: Reconcile

    Whesling City Theatre.


    For people living in this era, there were not many high-end entertainment facilities. But there are some things that are very sought after, and that is musicals.


    Even for Whesling, a rather large theater was built near the city center. It would perform musicals with a fairy tale or epic mythological theme, to serve the spirit of the wealthy customers.


    Mera also often went to see musicals, not because she loved the art form so much, but simply because musicals were the most decent alternative to the mundane entertainment that Mera was sick of.


    But today''s musical left her dissatisfied.


    The story is roughly about a girl who is the daughter of a rich man who lost his wife.


    Later, the man remarried another woman, who also had a daughter. On the surface, both the stepmother and her daughter treated the girl well. But every time the rich man left for work, the girl was tormented by her stepmother and daughter, forcing her to do harder work than a servant, tormenting her both mentally and physically.


    Mera felt extremely uncomfortable, even when the musical''s ending moved towards a happy ending where the girl married the son of the most powerful noble in the land, escaping her previous poverty.


    Although the play repeatedly emphasized that her father loved her very much, he just didn''t realize she was being abused. But Mera felt that this was really a joke, the traces of hard work were not so easily hidden.


    Unless the rich man''s eyes grew on top of his head or he became blind.


    That girl is so pitiful that it is blameworthy.


    In general, although the father was just a superficially built character, acting as a part of the background to build the story. But Mera still kept thinking about this.


    "Why can she just believe it?"


    "Didn''t she ever have the slightest suspicion?"


    "Has she never had any confusion?"


    "How stupid¡­"


    Mera muttered, silently watching the actors retreat backstage. And the customers were leaving one by one.


    Mera remained sitting there, she didn''t want to do anything anymore.


    Suddenly, someone sat down in the seat next to her. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This annoyed Mera, because she had bought all four seats on either side so that no one could bother her.


    Besides, the musical was over, what kind of freak would come to her place?


    Mera became alert, she was about to move her seat to another place when she suddenly became absent-minded.


    Because the other person took off his hood.


    Looking at that familiar silver hair, if Mera still couldn''t recognize who this was, then her observation skills should really be on the same level as the father character in the musical.


    "How was the musical?


    "Terrible."


    Mera didn''t hesitate to criticize, but her eyes were proof against her.


    It seems she has absorbed the feeling quite deeply.


    "So how did you find your way here, Kain? I didn''t tell anyone."


    "Guess."


    Kain shrugged, then took out a wreath. Making Mera feel doubtful.


    "This is¡­"


    "Wreath."


    "Of course I know this is a wreath! But why did you bring it here?"


    This wreath reminded Kain of bad memories, after all, this thing was the only witness to her and her father''s rift.


    But when she looked closely, she saw that the wreath had been completely remade, though the repair was still quite clumsy.


    Besides, the flower used to repair the wreath was also a familiar flower to Mera, because she often saw it in her mansion.


    Mera took the wreath, momentarily speechless.


    She had already guessed the next words.


    "Is that my father?"


    "Yeah."


    "Really... his artistic sense is as bad as ever, he can''t even weave a good wreath."


    "But he still tried his best, because he wanted to bring his daughter back."


    Hearing Kain say that, Mera could only feel a choking sensation rising in her throat, as if something had just gushed out from her heart and she couldn''t control it. Mera rubbed her eyes and whispered to Kain.


    "Hey¡­"


    "Would it be weird if I... cried?"


    Kain glanced at her, his eyes were extremely gentle, he spoke softly.


    "That''s okay."


    "It is the feeling when we face pain, it is also a healing for the soul."


    "The scariest thing is not that we cry when facing pain, but that we can''t even cry at that time."


    And then, Mera burst into tears in Kain''s arms.


    She always built herself up as a mischievous, energetic and somewhat childish girl, but that was only to hide her delicate emotional nature.


    Because of that, she always acted strong and never shed tears. But everything has its limits.


    And this is the end.


    The two returned to the mansion, and what happened next was nothing beyond Kain''s expectations.


    It can be said that once a person''s psychology is opened, many things become easy.


    Kain also became an honored guest of the mansion and was allowed to stay there until they had to leave.


    In the evening, while Kain was standing on the balcony enjoying the breeze, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    He spoke, and the door opened.


    The person who came was Myra.


    "What''s up?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to thank you for helping fix this home."


    "You guys are just complicating things. Even without me, one day, one of them will understand, and the knot will be untied. I''m just speeding up the process."


    Kain shrugged, not thinking he had done anything too big.


    Myra smiled, her expression somewhat helpless. If someone else said that, she might think he was bragging. But if Kain said that, then it could only be said that he truly thought so.


    This is where proven competence comes in handy.


    "Okay, go ahead, if you just want to thank me, you don''t need to come at this hour."


    "Okay, according to your wishes. We have decided to offer you 20000 Cents per year. Are you satisfied with this price?"


    This price was already very high for the current Kain, it could be said that Wilfred almost considered him an official member to nurture.


    However, Kain shook his head.

 Chapter 71 - 71: Reaching an agreement

    Kain''s shaking of his head couldn''t help but make Myra nervous.


    She thought the price was already good, and given their relationship, the possibility of Kain agreeing was very high. But she didn''t think he would refuse so bluntly.


    "Does he want to force the price up... Too bad, right now he''s the only one who can become an ally¡­"


    Myra thought for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said.


    "If not then... how about 25000 Cents?"


    This time, Kain shook his head again. This made Mera panic even more.


    But before Myra could do anything next, Kain sighed and spoke.


    "I mean I don''t need those things."


    "I only need it about once every three months, a trading caravan can come to my village to trade necessities. And the maximum profit they can earn can only be 10% of the original price."


    10% profit was the most reasonable number he calculated so that both sides would not suffer too much loss.


    For large areas and underdeveloped trade, taxes can be said to be a nightmare for most merchants.


    Through many rounds of tariffs, plus resale, the price of a product when it reaches the consumer can increase by one and a half times, sometimes double, compared to the original selling price. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was also unavoidable, so Kain wanted to gain some benefits for his village.


    "I thought you had become greedy."


    Myra breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but tease.


    Kain just looked up at the sky and said softly.


    "It''s not that I''m not greedy, if not more greedy than anyone else."


    "But for me, more money just means being able to eat an extra loaf of bread, drink an extra glass of milk, sleep on a warmer bed in a more airtight room."


    "Humans rely on material satisfaction to reflect it on the spirit. But I don''t need it, because my mind is already confused enough."


    Myra felt that Kain''s words meant something, she just didn''t understand it yet.


    This made her feel disappointed as she admitted that, although she was always called a wise person by others, compared to a truly intelligent person, the difference in thinking between the two sides was like the sky and the ground.


    "Still, I feel relieved."


    Myra also walked up beside Kain and looked up at the sky.


    Things seemed to be going the way she wanted them to. They were about to join Kanzax Academy, she had a powerful ally, and her father and sister had reconciled, so she no longer had to be caught between them.


    Overall, things are looking up.


    However, Kain did not think so optimistically.


    He glanced at Myra, she had hidden it so well that even he hadn''t noticed until she made a mistake.


    For this family, Kain had quite a clear vision. Both Wilfred and Mera are using their own ways to overcome their grief.


    But what about Myra?


    From start to finish, she was always the most normal of the three. Calm, rational, and opportunistic, that was the impression Myra gave off.


    But has she really been able to move on?


    Kain thought not, and he really hoped he was wrong this time.


    Mera and Wilfred, when they overcome their pain, what awaits them will be a new light. As for Myra, the one who seems the most normal, harbors the most insane resentment.


    Hatred was like a seed taking root in her soul, and once it sprouted, there would be nothing left in front of her.


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Kain stayed in the mansion reading books to pass the time.


    He also signed a contract with Wilfred, with all the terms clearly written in it. Although there was no expiration date, the contract was very free, as long as Kain did not do anything harmful to them, Kain could unilaterally terminate the contract at any time. Of course, that was in the case that they did not violate Kain first.


    After the recent incident, Wilfred''s evaluation of Kain was extremely high. He even had the thought of cultivating Kain as the successor to the mayor''s position.


    Although the possibility of it happening is low, this contract can be considered as a way to please Kain, and also a bet.


    But also because Kain had agreed to forgo the 20,000 Cents a year subsidy, and the amount of goods traded with the village was small compared to this amount, Wilfred still decided to give Kain 3,000 Cents a year.


    At this point, Kain was unable to refuse, as this was Wilfred''s goodwill. Continuing to refuse would make him look like he was putting on airs.


    In addition, rumors that all the candidates who took the entrance exam had died had also spread, search missions were issued endlessly, and the amount of money was also outrageous. Even ordinary people want to venture into the Dungeon to make some money.


    As for Kain, he knew it was almost time to leave.


    Kain looked at the map, from the geographical location, he deduced that they would first travel by carriage to Adia, a fairly large city and the center of cities like Whesling. The reason for going there was to use the waterway, sailing south to get to Esten, is also where Kanzax Academy is located.


    If they use the carriage, Kain don''t know when we''ll get to Esten.


    That''s why he was even more impressed by the vastness of the Akazac empire.


    And as promised, one showed up the next day.


    It wasn''t Toris, but this person was his assistant, because Kain remembered this person appearing behind Toris during the candidate selection.


    "Hello Kain, this must be Myra and Mera. You guy can call me Zeko."


    Having just met, Zeko did not act arrogant or unpleasant, but instead shook hands and greeted him warmly.


    Everything was completely fine, except Kain suddenly raised his hand.


    Mera and Myra''s expressions also changed, because both of them knew that once Kain made this move, the meaning ahead was danger.


    And in front of Kain was Zeko.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Strategist vs Strategist

    "Mr. Kain, what are you doing?"


    The friendly smile on Zeko''s face did not fade, despite Kain''s evil actions. As he took a step forward, the three of them took a step back.


    Seeing this, a look of reluctance appeared on Zeko''s face.


    "Kain, why must this be?"


    "Oh, I want to know why Toris wasn''t the one to pick us up."


    "Toris is busy with other things so he has entrusted this responsibility to me. If you have any problems, you can always ask Toris to confront you."


    Zeko said sincerely.


    This made Mera and Myra relax slightly, but Kain''s expression did not change.


    On the contrary, he even pulled out his dagger, clearly ready to fight. His two teammates also threw away their relaxation, ready to fight.


    Even though they didn''t know where Kain got his base from. But they still instinctively believed in Kain''s choices.


    At this point, Zeko no longer hid his intentions.


    Although the smile on his lips remained unchanged, his words sent shivers down the spine of others.


    "How do you know?"


    Both girls couldn''t help but tremble. This was no different than presenting them with the fact that even if they were lucky enough to escape the Dungeon, they would still die.


    Once again, Kain saved them.


    And before anyone could act, Kain acted first.


    He raised his arm that he had hidden behind his back at some point, a ball of lightning had condensed, and lightning also appeared in the sky.


    "You seem to be preparing for a big plan huh?"


    "So you better not touch us. If you move even one step, I will detonate this whole thing, the commotion will probably be enough to spread throughout the entire city. Even if you succeed in killing us, can you be sure you will survive in that state?"


    "Do you really want to give up everything just for three little people like us?"


    Kain''s voice held no hesitation. But Zeko sneered.


    "Are you sure? Do you think the things you mentioned can stop me?"


    "I don''t know. But you hesitated, didn''t you?"


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Mera and Myra both held their breaths at the same time. They didn''t understand this invisible fight, but the oppressive atmosphere still made them realize it.


    This is intelligence versus intelligence.


    Zeko did not show it on the outside, but in his heart he was secretly terrified of Kain''s moves.


    He couldn''t believe that Kain could figure out so much. It wasn''t hard to guess that he had big plans, but Kain could tell that his state wasn''t perfect by mentioning "this state", then threatening him.


    This was really scary, because at that moment, he was actually hesitating.


    Perfect combination of negotiation and intimidation.


    Before, Zeko had only thought of Kain as a lucky kid with a bit of cleverness. But this encounter had completely made Zeko realize that this was someone with intelligence on his level, even¡­


    "I hope we never meet again, Kain."


    All the emotions on Zeko''s face disappeared, leaving only the smile like when they first met.


    Finally, he left.


    At this point, Kain began to mumble.


    "I hope so."


    This time, Kain barely won by half a level, he successfully protected everyone''s lives, Zeko also failed to achieve his goal of killing them. But he also let Zeko escape.


    Mera and Myra also came back to their senses, only now did they realize that their backs were soaked.


    They looked at Kain, and he shook his head.


    "I will explain later."


    This thing is actually too complicated to describe in just a few sentences.


    The three of them secretly barricaded themselves in the mansion that entire day. Even though Zeko had left, he wasn''t sure if this person would really admit defeat like that.


    During this time, Kain also began to explain his deductions.


    In fact, he had been suspicious of this ever since he figured out that he and the other candidates were being marked and tracked.


    The main issue is when they were marked.


    There are only two times when all the contestants gather. And each time, Toris personally guards the gathering.


    From this it could be deduced that the villain was also present at this gathering. Considering that Toris was also there, Kain could further deduce that the villain had a means to outwit Toris at [Spirit Magic].


    And the moment Zeko appeared, all the broken data in Kain''s head seemed to connect together.


    So Kain tested his speculation one last time by asking Zeko why Toris wasn''t here. And Zeko replied that Toris was busy.


    Toris had greeted them at the entrance of the Dungeon and said that everything had been resolved and the perpetrator had been properly punished. However, based on the situation, Toris had clearly been deceived.


    But once he knew that he had been deceived, he still did not come forward to protect them when the evil person with the intention of killing was still out there. Kain guessed that it must be because Toris had gotten hold of some clue that would give him confidence that he could catch the culprit. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And of course, he was fooled again, a very elaborate trick within a trick. Because the real culprit was Zeko. It was Zeko who dropped that false clue to lure Toris away, from which he could approach Kain properly and complete his killing.


    Kain could even imagine how Toris would rejoice when he discovered Zeko''s trap, not knowing that breaking it was another trap. Toris would have no doubt, because in his mind, he had figured this out himself and it was not arranged by someone else.


    It can be said that this person is a master of psychological manipulation, creating strategy and deception.


    But unfortunately, because he met Kain.


    Since Zeko tricked Toris a second time, moreover being able to make Toris give up on protecting them must not be an easy task.


    Zeko must have made a huge sacrifice, and probably didn''t have much fighting power left to attract Toris'' attention. So Kain deduced that Zeko''s condition was not perfect.


    As for why Kain knew the opponent was not in full state and still dare not fight?


    That was because Zeko knew he was being depleted, and also knew the battle strength of Kain''s team, but he still daring to use this direct attack said a lot.


    Therefore, the most suitable solution is for Kain to scare the opponent away, the opponent fails but does not die.


    This is Kain''s victory.

 Chapter 73 - 73: To Esten

    The next day, Toris returned.


    As soon as they met, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Because of his carelessness, all the candidates were almost killed.


    Thinking back on this, Toris only felt anger mixed with humiliation. As a teacher of the most prestigious magic academy in Kanzax province, he was deceived by someone who appeared out of nowhere, not just once but twice.


    If it weren''t for Kain, his return this time wouldn''t just be a simple punishment.


    Mera and Myra also expressed sympathy.


    Under normal circumstances, the two of them would have been apprehensive, or even angry, at Toris''s lack of responsibility. It was easy to say sorry, but a life could never be taken back no matter how many apologies one said.


    But what could they say after hearing Kain''s explanation? Blame Toris for being stupid for being led around by the nose by the other party? Afraid that almost anyone in Toris'' situation wouldn''t be much different.


    Don''t blame yourself for being too blind, blame the enemy for seeing too clearly.


    Except for Kain, of course.


    He also asked Toris to confirm whether his guess was correct or not, and Kain was not wrong, Toris had indeed been fooled a second time.


    It turned out that when he used [Mind Perception] on the skinny man puppet, Toris had almost locked onto the exact location where the culprit was hiding. He was so hasty because he was afraid of missing the opportunity, completely unaware that this was a trap that Zeko had set.


    It was also Toris'' confidence, confidence that the villain couldn''t possibly know that his trump card was the rare magic skill [Mind Perception], that made him easily believe in the clue he had discovered.


    But if the culprit was Zeko from the start, then it would be understandable. This was clearly a trap set against Toris''s individual personality and his [Mind Perception].


    "Assistant Zeko was switched on the way here... Really, I didn''t think it would be this serious."


    Toris sighed, he felt a profound failure.


    Yet the more disappointed Toris was in himself, the more he admired Kain.


    In that situation where information was extremely lacking, he was still able to deduce the truth and counterattack Zeko.


    Myra sympathized, she had not understood Kain''s statement about him saying that his mind was already in chaos. But now she understands somewhat.


    I''m really curious what''s going on in Kain''s head.


    Being stared at by three gazes, even Kain felt uncomfortable, he distracted himself by turning to Toris.


    "Mr. Toris, when will we leave?"


    Toris pondered for a moment, then gave a definite answer.


    We''ll leave tonight too, must reach Adia before dawn comes."


    Toris''s idea was simple, take advantage of the darkness to move quickly.


    And of course, Toris will be watching out for them all the way.


    But Kain shook his head.


    "That is not necessary, sir."


    "Oh, do you have a better idea?"


    Toris asked, he wasn''t being sarcastic but was genuinely curious.


    "We can just move as usual, that guy won''t come."


    "Huh! Isn''t that... dangerous?"


    Mera reminded, she was still extremely apprehensive about that Zeko guy.


    "No danger."


    Kain offered an explanation.


    "From the information we have, this guy acted completely alone, except for his puppets which have all been destroyed of course."


    "This makes it so that even though Mr. Toris investigated very thoroughly, he basically couldn''t find even one of Zeko''s accomplices. Zeko might be able to hide it from Mr. Toris, but that was his limit. I don''t believe that if those accomplices really existed, they would have the same ability to hide it as Zeko."


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t be as relaxed as we are now."


    Everyone saw that Kain was right.


    "And one more detail if you guy remember. That is, Zeko came to kill us himself after dragging Mr.Toris away."


    Speaking of this, Toris scratched his head with a bit of embarrassment, but he wasn''t angry either, because he knew Kain was just making a presentation. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Even though Zeko is confident that he can take our lives in his imperfect state, this is still too risky. Considering that the plan that guy designed is really tight, this is basically an unnecessary risk. If Zeko had accomplices, they would definitely launch a full-scale attack that day."


    "So it can be said that going into battle himself was his final move. Now, he has completely exposed himself to us, both in terms of his abilities and his strength. Plus, Mr. Toris will always protect us, so there is a high chance that while we are still sitting here worrying, Zeko has already run off to another land to cause trouble."


    "So, I think we can absolutely go on our way as usual, anyone have any comments?"


    As soon as Kain finished, the three individuals listening also regained their senses.


    What will they say? What else can they say?


    It''s truly incredible how Kain can piece together a seemingly unrelated set of data into a complete story. And it makes perfect sense, which is terrifying.


    "Existence is reasonable."


    That''s what Kain said. This further instilled in people like Myra the depths of Kain''s way of thinking.


    There is no such thing as superfluous details, as long as you can understand what is behind it, Kain can understand it all.


    So, the departure time was set for the next morning, and today we just had to rest comfortably for the night.


    Toris was also treated to dinner from Wilfred.


    During the meal, he also kindly mentioned the upcoming opportunity to enter the Tower of Magus.


    According to Toris, even a teacher holding the title of Master like him was not clear about the specific plans of the academy. But he had heard rumors that it seemed to be related to one of the most basic rules of the academy.


    Anyway, they will be notified on the first day of the upcoming school year.


    As Kain had predicted, everything went very smoothly. After a few days of travel, they reached Adia, where they boarded a large ship and headed south down the river.


    This was a very large merchant ship, with clear security order, so there was no uncertainty along the entire journey.


    Until we got to Esten.


    "Look!"


    Mera excitedly pointed into the distance. Kain followed her direction and saw a majestic white wall stretching out, like an artificial mountain range suddenly rising from the ground. Kain had never seen such a majestic structure, and that was only the wall.


    It was hard to imagine what it would be like inside. But there was a fire inside Kain that was slowly burning.


    This is Esten, the heart of Kanzax!

 Chapter 74 - 74: Strange girl causing trouble

    The sky is blue and the clouds are white.


    The young man leaned his chest against the railing, looking at the sky, also looking at the great masterpiece of man in the distance.


    Although calm, his heart was filled with thoughts about a colorful future.


    It''s worth the wait.


    Suddenly.


    "Humph, what a bunch of country bumpkins."


    The exciting atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by an unfamiliar voice.


    Mera turned her head to look at the owner of the voice with an unfriendly gaze.


    The person who just spoke was a girl with reddish brown hair tied up high, one hand holding a folding fan that was constantly swinging, the other hand was crossed in front of her chest. This person wore a rather large and cumbersome pleated dress, highlighting her "nobility".


    At least compared to Mera, who was just wearing normal clothes.


    Mera''s eyes also shot fire, but she didn''t bother to argue with this stranger, after all, she only said one sentence to Mera.


    This little incident should have ended by now. But the strange girl was angry when she saw that Mera did not argue with her.


    "A country bumpkin is still a country bumpkin. Gosh, I bet she''s never set foot outside her ramshackle village."


    The strange girl still did not stop laughing at Mera.


    This time, Mera was really angry. She only said one word, but this crazy woman came out of nowhere and started picking on her.


    Just as Mera was about to do something, a firm hand grabbed her shoulder.


    "It''s not worth it."


    Kain shook his head and said.


    Mera was still very upset, but the strange girl saw Kain and let out a small gasp of surprise.


    Just now, Kain was standing in the shadows so she didn''t notice. Now, she could see Kain''s entire face, along with his silver hair and captivating golden eyes.


    "Hey handsome, don''t stand with that country girl, why don''t you come to my place. I''m about to become a student of Kanzax Academy, I can protect you."


    As she spoke, the girl''s chin was raised high, showing how arrogant she was with her words. This made Mera look like a barrel of dynamite about to explode.


    Is Kanzax Academy that powerful? Well, it is very powerful, but there are three people here who passed Kanzax Academy. Mera really doesn''t understand where this girl gets her arrogance from.


    At this moment, Kain spoke.


    "You must be very self-conscious about your background, huh?"


    The girl froze like a statue for a moment, but Kain did not stop.


    "Your words are filled with contempt for other classes, while glorifying your own superiority. In this case, there are two possibilities that could happen."


    "First, you are indeed a noble or belong to a wealthy family. However, you belong to the group that is oppressed and despised, causing you to feel a strong sense of failure, you question yourself whether you are a true noble or not. But, instead of finding a way to solve the root of the problem, you choose to bully the weaker ones to prove your own nobility, even though this is only fake, a typical emotional transference."


    "Second, you are a noble, but not the kind of noble you were born with, you must have become a noble recently while you were originally from a lower class. This huge difference also makes you delude yourself, and at the same time feel like you want to erase what you consider dirty from your past. This is shown by the fact that you are always disparaging in your speech."


    "So what kind of possibility are you?"


    The girl froze in horror, before she could regain her composure, Kain suddenly pointed down at her feet.


    "Oh, you took the wrong step."


    "No! I don''t have...."


    The girl blurted out unconsciously, then realized and covered her own mouth.


    "So you are the second possibility."


    Kain said in a cold tone.


    The girl looked at Kain like he was a monster, her face pale, without saying a word in refuting, she fearfully left.


    "Oh, I didn''t think she would leave so quickly."


    Kain raised his eyebrows, Mera beside him was shaking his shoulders in an extremely agitated manner.


    "If I were her, I would run away too! Damn, I never thought words without a single curse could be so terrifying!"


    Mera excitedly started talking nonsense, forcing Kain to put his hand to his lips, signaling her to be more discreet in public.


    In fact, he didn''t know the reason the girl ran so fast was because she saw an equally terrifying figure on him, which haunted her, causing her to run away without saying a word.


    Myra, who was not far away, looked at the two people with a weird expression.


    Although she had a vague feeling since returning to the mansion, since when did Kain and Mera become so close?


    Before, even though they had gone through the Dungeon together, the feeling between the two of them was at most that they were teammates. But now, the more Mera looked at them, the more they felt like... soul mates?


    Mera rested her chin on her hand, still not quite understanding. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I still don''t understand, why are you pointing at her feet?"


    "Are you really a noble?"


    Kain looked at Mera with a teasing gaze. Making her about to explode.


    "Okay, I''m just kidding. Nobles pay a lot of attention to their steps. Did you remember that?"


    Mera really just remembered now.


    Only, their family had long since stopped paying attention to such formalities after her mother disappeared.


    "Arm movements are easy to practice and familiarize. However, leg movements are not. Leg flexibility is much lower than arm mobility, and the inherent movement of the legs is also more difficult to change."


    "You mean... this girl is only practicing footwork because she just entered the nobility?"


    "Yeah, that girl was still obsessed with this, so in just a moment of carelessness, she revealed the answer to me."


    Kain said calmly.

 Chapter 75 - 75: Calm before the storm

    Actually, there was one thing that Kain did not say, and he did not want to say. After all, the two sides were only slightly at odds, there was no need to push people into the position of enemies.


    Kain had actually deduced that the strange girl was not originally a noble, but had just been brought into the noble circle recently from the moment she said the first sentence to him.


    This girl is most likely the daughter of a prostitute.


    There were many clues that led Kain to this conclusion.


    First of all, the girl seemed to have become a noble only recently. Although it wasn''t as short as a few days, the fact that she was still hasty in taking steps as a noble meant that it wasn''t that long either.


    That amount of time was not enough to change a normal person''s dozen years lifestyle habits. Although normal people considered the nobility to be a noble class, they still considered themselves to be of the common class, not of the lower class.


    The class considered to be inferior is of two types, the first is slaves, the second is prostitutes.


    Slavery had been virtually abolished in Akazac, at least not even the nobles dared to openly admit that they owned slaves anymore. And Kain didn''t think a noble would be so hungry that he would use a slave to do so.


    In short, the possibility that the girl''s mother was a prostitute is still higher.


    And only when she exists in that class, the difference is so great that she always wants to reject her past, which is expressed outwardly as contempt and hatred for the lower class. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This also explains why she was brought into the nobility. She was clearly the illegitimate child of some noble and a prostitute.


    As for the second clue, this also complements the clues already mentioned.


    That was when she said her first words to Kain.


    That statement is fine, but the problem is her actions at that time.


    Aristocrats rarely use gestures in normal communication. They have their own etiquette to follow, so gestures are kept to a minimum to avoid appearing rude.


    Especially with movements that have a very clear purpose.


    At that time, the girl made a gesture similar to a prostitute''s inviting gesture.


    This must have been an unconscious reaction that even the girl didn''t understand clearly.


    The origin of this is from her childhood spent with her mother or other courtesans. Their actions were imprinted on her mind without her knowing.


    "Kain, what are you thinking? Look at this, it''s really too excellency!"


    Without anyone interrupting, Mera returned to her original state, starting to look around at the surrounding scenery.


    Kain joined her, no longer paying attention to the small event that had just occurred.


    ¡­


    The strange girl who had caused trouble with Kain''s group ran frantically somewhere on the ship, eventually stopping in front of a door.


    The girl trembled non-stop as she faced this door. She originally just wanted to relax a little, but she never expected to run into Kain''s group.


    It took her a long while to calm down and gain the courage to step inside.


    Inside the room were five different individuals, three men and two women.


    Among them was a young man with a harmonious face, looking gentle and approachable, his long and smooth golden hair further complementing his temperament.


    But only those who knew him knew how terrifying he was.


    And he is also the leader here, you can tell by the way the other four always focus on him.


    As soon as the girl entered the room, the blond man spoke.


    Looks like you''ve come across something interesting, tell me Selena."


    "He knows!"


    That was what popped into the girl''s head, or rather Selena''s, and it sent her into a panic.


    He had always been able to see into her mind, as if she were not a person at all but just a book for him to flip through.


    No one was surprised, because no lie could hide the blond guy. That''s why everyone both respected and feared him.


    "Sir... sir Faith."


    "No need to call me so formally Selena. You are my sister now."


    "I understand¡­"


    Even though she said so on the surface, Selena didn''t dare to truly consider Faith as her brother.


    Then she began to tell everything that had happened without missing a single detail.


    Throughout the entire process, although the rest of the people were showing different emotions. But Faith still maintained his composure.


    It wasn''t until Selena that he uttered a sentence.


    "Interesting¡­"


    Everyone was alarmed, because Faith had found the stranger interesting.


    "I changed my mind."


    "Looks like time at Kanzax Academy won''t be too boring."


    Faith smiled slightly, not a fake smile like usual but a smile that came from the heart.


    ¡­


    As the ship neared its destination, Toris approached Kain with an unsightly expression.


    As it turned out, he had contacted other teachers who were also in charge of recruiting new students for Kanzax Academy, and all of them had been attacked and harassed, to one degree or another.


    Toris'' case is clearly the most serious.


    This is clearly a plot aimed at Kanzax Academy.


    "Kain, Myra, Mera, all three of you make sure to stay safe until the day of academy."


    "As long as you can set foot inside the campus, there is nothing on Kanzax that can hurt you. I promise."


    Toris said with an affirmative tone, this was not just his confidence, but also his trust and pride in the long and powerful history of the place he belonged to.


    Yes, Kanzax Academy is one of the safest places in Kanzax province, history has proven it, reality has proven it too.


    But Kain was still unsure.


    Given enough time, a small termite can cause a house that is many times larger than itself to collapse.


    Besides, Kain felt that the thing behind this was not a small termite.


    He just hoped he was wrong.

 Chapter 76 - 76: Opening ceremony

    Time flies, and soon it''s almost time for Kanzax Academy to prepare for the new school year.


    Not only are the new students preparing to enroll, but the students of Kanzax Academy have also ended their vacation and returned to the academy.


    Therefore, the entire city of Esten became bustling, occasionally a person wearing the typical Kanzax uniform would appear on the streets, causing the surrounding crowd to silently admire and respect.


    Today is the first day of school.


    Kain put on the Kanzax uniform that had been prepared beforehand. Although this outfit was beautiful and meticulous, for someone like Kain who was used to hiding in plain sight, he didn''t like such flashy clothes, it was too conspicuous.


    But Kain had no way to change this, he could only adapt.


    Furthermore, this was not an ordinary suit, but rather a special magical tool. It had the ability to absorb physical impact, resist magical attacks, self-repair even if torn, and it can also clean itself over time.


    Honestly, except for the looks, there''s nothing to complain about this uniform.


    Putting away the cloak that had accompanied him for quite some time, Kain picked up his bag and left the inn.


    When he officially starts studying, he will arrange a place in the academy''s dormitory, there is no need to rent a room outside anymore.


    When Kain left, the innkeeper also covered her mouth and gasped.


    "I know you are no ordinary man. It is an honor to serve you young man."


    A few days ago, the innkeeper received Kain who came to rent a room. At first glance, the innkeeper thought that Kain was not an ordinary teenager, but she also did not expect that he was a new student at Kanzax Academy.


    Those who became new students like him, when they first received their uniforms, wished they could wear them all day for others to see and show off. Very few people were like Kain, who waited until the first day of school to take them out and wear them.


    A humble person cannot be said to be liked by everyone, but at least most of them will not hate him.


    Kain thanked the innkeeper, then set off.


    ¡­


    "Kain! Over here!"


    On the way, Kain saw Mera waving excitedly at him. Myra calmly walked behind her little sister.


    "Is everything okay?"


    "Needless to say, of course it''s fine."


    The three of them chatted as they walked, occasionally they would meet other students who were also walking the same way as them.


    Among them, there are some who are more different than the rest. Because on their lapels there are star-like badges attached to them.


    Toris had already introduced this to him.


    These star badges are a special mechanism to evaluate learning progress at school.


    There are three semesters in a school year, making a total of three school years, or nine semesters.


    Every time a student completes a semester, they will get a star. As long as they complete all nine semesters and collect nine stars, they will graduate.


    Of course, the method of collecting stars is not only through completing the semester. It can also be obtained after winning the overall tournament of Kanzax Academy.


    The further Kain went, the more students of the academy he saw, it seemed like they were almost there.


    Very soon after, Kain saw a majestic gate taller than a building, this was one of the symbols of Kanzax Academy.


    He and the new students were separated into their own groups and placed in a separate place from the second year students and third year students. But all three types of students were gathered in one large hall.


    During that time, Kain paid close attention to everyone around him.


    The second and third year students were both strong and steady, needless to say. After all, these people had spent a year studying and training here, raising them to another level.


    But this generation of new students are not weak. Must know that they are new students selected by a new method, not only looking at their talent but also their abilities and fighting ability.


    It could be said that almost every one of them was equivalent to Mera and Myra after struggling in the Dungeon.


    It can be said that they are like immature predators, but they have already shown their fangs and claws.


    Very dramatic, and well worth the wait.


    Teachers also appeared. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If generations of students are compared to the beast, then teachers are a deep forest. Beast may be wild and strong, but compared to a vast forest, wild animals can only swim in it.


    Becoming an official teacher at Kanzax Academy is not an easy task. Even high-class Magus, the lifelong goal of many Magus, is only the lowest step to becoming an official teacher here.


    And for a high-class Magus of the highest caliber like Toris, he was even higher than the average teacher, holding the title of Master.


    The teachers all lined up, but did not take any further action because they were here today only to maintain order.


    At this moment, a sound that came from nowhere spread throughout the entire spacious hall. What was even more miraculous was that this sound reached every student''s ears without distinction, regardless of the distance.


    Although it was unclear what kind of magic this was, Kain knew that this was the effect of using high-level magic.


    "Hello all students, old and new."


    "Regardless, it is an honor that the future generations of Kanzax can gather here to study. You are the future of Kanzax, your journey here is also a part of building this academy, allowing the tradition of this place to last forever."


    "I know what you''re all waiting for, so I won''t continue rambling."


    "Now, I would like to announce the procedure for admission into each Magus'' sanctuary, the Tower of Magus."


    "You must know what the stars on the lapel represent, right? I bet everyone standing here does."


    "Each star represents your education. As long as you collect all nine stars, you can choose to graduate immediately, regardless of whether you have studied here for three years or not."


    "And with the Tower of Magus admission, we''ll have the same process, which is star collection."


    "However, there will be a bit of a difference in numbers here."


    "The number of stars you need to collect is... 27."

 Chapter 77 - 77: Winning formula, red and blue

    The emotions of most students changed from excitement, to shock, and finally to panic.


    27 stars?


    What the hell kind of joke is this?


    The students really wanted this to be a joke, because no matter how absurd and bizarre it was, it wouldn''t come true.


    Unfortunately, the above statements came from the principal, and at such a solemn ceremony. So this must be true.


    "Kain... 27 stars for heaven''s sake! That''s three times the requirement for graduation, how could any student possibly gather enough?"


    Mera panicked and grabbed his sleeve, but Kain suddenly reached out and placed his hand on the back of her hand, signaling her to rest assured.


    "Not impossible."


    "Stars can not only be collected by completing semesters, the academy''s general tournament can also earn stars."


    Actually, Kanzax Academy''s tournament has a very special mechanism.


    When the tournament takes place, it will be divided into three small sections, for first year students, second year students, and third year students. The champion of each section will receive three stars as a reward.


    If calculated like that, even if you win three years in a row and complete all semesters, you will only have 18 stars.


    But the tournament mechanics don''t stop there.


    Once you become the champion of the year one students tournament, you can choose to challenge the champion of the year two students tournament and the champion of the year three students tournament.


    If you beat one champion, you can get three more stars, if you can beat both champions, you can get six stars.


    That being said, the maximum number of stars a first-year student can collect from the tournament is nine stars.


    And when the freshman becomes a sophomore and continues to participate in the tournament, you can continue to challenge the third-year champion. Making the number of stars you can collect from the tournament up to six stars. Of course, you can''t challenge the freshman champion, only the other way around.


    And after you become a third year, you won''t be able to challenge anymore, resulting in you only getting a maximum of three stars if you win.


    So the total number of stars if you follow the above progression, plus the nine stars from completing the entire semester, totals 27 stars, which fits the Tower of Magus approval requirement.


    Of course, this rule also severely punishes the challenger. Once you fail to challenge a higher champion, you will lose all the stars you got when you won that tournament, making your achievement a round zero. So challengers must consider very carefully when making a decision.


    At the same time, the champions who were challenged and defeated lost nothing. Except for honor and humiliation, of course.


    "Kain, it would be better if you didn''t say anything."


    Mera was speechless. Before, when she heard the number 27 stars, although she was startled, she didn''t feel anything. But after Kain clearly explained the method, she could feel despair enveloping her.


    Kain said that accomplishing this was not impossible, but Mera felt that the distance to "impossible" was not too far.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Myra was also restless, because the goal that Kain had set was really too difficult.


    This is equivalent to being undefeated in every battle from the beginning until graduation.


    Kain shook his head.


    "Sorry, it''s just the harsh truth. The regulations do not allow star trading, star selling, star gifting, star betting... in general, all illegal methods are eliminated, and if discovered, you will even be warned."


    This academy has very strict controls, even teachers cannot help students cheat.


    Seeing this, Myra could only sigh in disappointment, but she thought that was only natural.


    If this academy could really use such impure methods, then this place would have long rotted from within, and would not have the qualifications to be the cradle of countless talented Magus.


    At this time, most of the students were still in the stage of blaming heaven and earth for such a harsh request, only a few of them had figured out a method to complete it like Kain.


    After a while, someone spread this method and it became known to everyone.


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually became an anomaly, especially the gazes of the second and third year students looking towards the first year students.


    Different from the initial indifferent gaze, the gazes of these seniors had a bit more hatred, even resentment.


    But Kain could understand.


    Not only did they not have a chance to compete for a place in the Tower of Magus, they were also challenged by the students below them. This was nothing short of an insult. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Kain can imagine, they won''t show any mercy.


    "Alright, it seems like you''ve digested the information just now. Now it''s time for me to announce the department''s division."


    "Once you become a part of this place, you can choose one of two departments."


    "First, the combat department, you can enroll in two different magic classes, and you get to add a separate combat training class on how to fight with whatever you like. With magical combat training as the foundation and weapons and martial arts as the supplement. Trust me, it''s extremely useful."


    "Second, the research department, you can enroll in three different magic classes, adding a minor subject that is not directly related to magic but is also very useful such as medicine making, herbal classification,..."


    "Above all, regardless of whether it''s the combat department or the research department, you must attend the comprehensive practical class. This is also very important, so please remember to attend directly."


    "Now it''s time to divide. First-year students! If you choose the combat department, stand in the red box, and those who choose the research department will stand in the blue box."


    As soon as the words were spoken, two different streams of light covered the hall, one red and one blue.


    The students also started to quickly choose, Myra and Mera didn''t think much and went to the red box. However, something surprising happened.


    Kain steps to the blue box.

 Chapter 78 - 78: Choices and roommate

    "Kain! What are you doing over there?"


    Myra exclaimed in surprise, it seemed she didn''t understand why Kain chose the research department, his talents should have been placed in the combat department instead.


    But before Kain could explain anything, Mera took a step forward and stopped her sister. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Myra, I think Kain has his reasons for this. And don''t tell me you''ve forgotten his goal?"


    "Sorry Kain, I was a bit... hasty."


    Reminded by Mera, Myra apologized in embarrassment. She remembered that Kain had said that he was very interested in knowledge, perhaps that was why he chose that major.


    "It''s okay, my skills won''t fade away either."


    Myra now let out a sigh of relief. She realized that Kain was inherently extremely good at fighting, so enrolling in the combat department to receive intensive combat training was not as necessary as other students.


    As for Myra and Mera, they were inherently at a disadvantage in this area, so they both chose the combat department.


    Actually, Kain had more reasons than just knowledge.


    The combat branch is fine, but the combat branch only allows registration of two different magic subjects.


    Kain understood why the academy had such a rule.


    That''s because students'' energy is limited.


    They can''t handle too much at once, especially when it comes to fighting, which is a very physically and mentally draining activity. If students are allowed to enroll in magic without permission, they will end up becoming jacks of all trades, but good at nothing.


    Of course, there aren''t many people who are truly that stupid, but geniuses are sometimes arrogant, thinking that they can do what others can do. So the academy still wants to guard against these rare cases.


    But this time Kain wanted to be that fool.


    He wants to learn as many magic systems as possible, and upgrade later.


    After a while of commotion, the division of departments seemed to be complete. Kain looked around.


    The male-female ratio in the combat department is about six males to four females. As for the research department¡­


    Nine females - one male.


    The difference is a bit far, if not too far.


    Kain looked at the research department with only a few boys and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Meanwhile, the male students from the combat department were secretly laughing at the male students from the research department.


    "Look at those weaklings."


    "We fought to the death to get here, and yet those people chose to learn how to name a plant."


    "What a joke."


    "We are here to enter the Tower of Magus, the weak should go away."


    Although the gossip was not loud, looking at the hideous expressions of the people from the combat department was enough to understand what they were talking about.


    Some of the combat staff were also quite indignant at such rude words. Mera was a very emotional person, she was about to explode into a one-on-one argument with those talkative people when her sister stopped her.


    Myra shook her head slightly, arguing would be useless, on the contrary it might just become the target of everyone''s criticism.


    This time, not only the male students from the research department felt offended, but even the female students felt uncomfortable.


    Even if they knew which group of people the combat department was mainly targeting, it would still indirectly be tarnishing their entire department.


    Some male students looked distraught, regret and shame began to appear on their faces. Unfortunately, it was too late to transfer classes now.


    The teachers were also very surprised. They had expected that there would be changes this year due to the change in the entrance exam format, but they also did not expect that the first change would be so big.


    The combat department was a bit overloaded, while the research department was relatively quiet.


    "Alright, let''s stop here."


    "Each of us is a different piece in a big picture, no one is superior to anyone else and no one is inferior to anyone else."


    The principal''s words ended the uproar, but whether the simmering still existed or not, no one knew for sure.


    ¡­


    "Is this my dorm room?"


    Kain looked at the numbered room door, then confirmed it again.


    The tumultuous opening ceremony has ended, and Kain has temporarily parted ways with Mera and Myra.


    "I wonder what my roommate will be like?"


    Kain asked himself a question, then he opened the door.


    Inside is a room that, although not too spacious, is extremely tidy. A large window is placed in the middle of the room to make the most of daylight, two large beds are placed symmetrically on both sides of the room, there is a curtain that can be pulled out and closed in the area near the bed to ensure privacy. Then there are essential items such as wardrobes, desks, chairs,...


    Simple yet practical, Kain has nothing to complain about here.


    At this moment, on the bed on the left side, a short teenager with a mushroom-shaped head and glasses was sitting attentively reading a book.


    Seeing Kain enter, the young man was a little startled, but then pretended to be absorbed in reading his book.


    However, Kain also discovered this, because the focus in the young man''s eyes was not on the book in his hand.


    However, he did not expose himself, just naturally arranged his things on the right side of the room before greeting him in a friendly manner.


    "Hello, I''m Kain, nice to meet you."


    "I... I''m Hardy."


    Hardy finished speaking and then bowed his head back to the book.


    Despite Kain''s goodwill, the short youth was still quite reserved.


    Kain didn''t pay much attention, he comfortably lay down on the bed to rest.


    "Hmm, it''s comfortable, it seems the academy uses high-quality animal fur¡­"


    For Kain, having three nutritious meals a day, staying in a windproof room and sleeping on a soft bed was already a kind of happiness.


    In contrast to Kain, the left side of the room had a clear contrast.


    Hardy, although he looked like he was concentrating on reading, would occasionally sneak glances at Kain with eyes filled with wariness and fear.

 Chapter 79 - 79: Hardy

    Hardy disliked aristocrats.


    More precisely, he feared them.


    The nobles appear very amiable on the surface, making others think they are friendly and easy to approach, but in reality the nobles are not like that.


    Like that silver-haired, golden-eyed noble, don''t look at him just greeting Hardy in a friendly manner. But given time, his true nature will gradually be revealed.


    It may start with seemingly innocent jokes, then move on to pranks, and finally to outright bullying.


    Hardy never dared to embark on such a life again.


    But just as Hardy was trying to see if he could get a dorm room transfer, Kain suddenly spoke up.


    "Want to take a bath? I see a big hot tub."


    Hardy was so frightened that he could hardly hold the book. Because what he feared had happened.


    However, because of fear, Hardy did not dare to refuse Kain''s request. He knew that whether he sided with the nobles or against them, he would still be bullied. But siding with them would at least buy him some time.


    So, both of them covered each part below the waist and left the room.


    Although this place is called a "dormitory", this prestigious academy is not stingy enough to only give two students each a tiny room to live in.


    In fact, a "dormitory" is an entire floor in a building, consisting of many different rooms from shared bedrooms, recreation rooms, bathrooms, toilets, training rooms, dining room, etc.


    It can be said that this academy is extremely generous.


    In particular, the bathroom not only has a private bathroom, but also a large bathtub that is always filled with hot water, ready to serve students after stressful training hours.


    Both of them sat in the bathtub. Feeling the warm water flow over his body, Kain relaxed and let out a breath.


    Even Hardy, who was already tense, couldn''t help but relax, the evidence was in the muscles on his face.


    Kain noticed that this guy seemed to be very afraid of him, but he knew that his own behavior was still very standard, with absolutely no flaws.


    So the source of the fear most likely comes from Hardy himself


    There are not many cases to list.


    In the first case, Hardy had done something wrong to Kain. This could almost be completely ignored, because the two had just met for the first time.


    The second case is a variation of the first, Hardy did something wrong to someone like Kain, which made him avoid Kain as an instinct of denial. This is more likely, but Kain''s intuition tells him that this is not the right answer.


    The third case is a variation on the second. Hardy had feelings for someone who resembled Kain, which led to those feelings transferring to Kain. But that feeling was not guilt, but fear. Hardy was afraid of someone who resembled Kain.


    This seems to be the correct answer.


    So, all that''s needed is to find out what trait about him makes Hardy associate him with the person he''s afraid of.


    Kain considers himself to be very normal and ordinary, so it''s not a matter of personality, but if it''s not personality then it can only be appearance.


    Silver hair? Golden eyes?


    Did the one Hardy feared have one of those two things? Or maybe both?


    Very possible, but isn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    Kain thought that the possibility was not high.


    Kain had asked about it when chatting with Toris earlier. Toris said that heterochromatic hair like red, blue, green, purple was very rare. Most people only had black, brown, blonde, or ash gray hair.


    Pure white hair is even rarer than normal heterochromatic hair, and pure silver hair is something Toris has never seen before.


    Not to mention the golden eyes, that is absolutely the heterochromia of heterochromia.


    So, Kain thought about a more common trait that his hair and eyes might convey.


    That is nobility. It''s like many people mistook Kain for the child of some noble family.


    The chances of Hardy encountering some noble that leads to a haunting are still much higher than the chances of Hardy encountering someone who looks exactly like Kain.


    "I didn''t think this place would be so luxurious, not only can I live in such a spacious and fully furnished place like this, but there''s also a free hot tub."


    Kain exclaimed. This made Hardy, who was nearby, feel strange.


    "It''s true that this academy is very generous, but it can''t build you a villa, right? Is this considered luxurious?"


    Hardy wondered in his mind, while secretly assessing Kain, seeing that his expression did not seem like he was pretending.


    "To be honest, this is the first time I''ve been able to bathe comfortably like this. Before, I only bathed in the river near my village, and the river was very cold¡­"


    Hardy felt even more doubtful. With the first statement, Hardy could still think that Kain was faking it. But Hardy was not so sure about the second statement.


    Aristocrats may be humble, but that does not mean they deny their origins. Just as a merchant may always say he is short of money, but will never say he is penniless and poor as a beggar.


    Gathering all his courage, coupled with the circumstances in the bathtub that had let his guard down, allowed Hardy to muster up the courage to ask Kain a question.


    "I... I thought you were... aristocratic."


    Hearing that, Kain touched his hair and said casually.


    "You mean this hair? Actually I don''t know, I was an orphan."


    "Orphan?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hardy was surprised, he didn''t think Kain''s background was like that.


    "Yeah, an orphan, luckily a kind village took me in before I was eaten by wild animals."


    "I... I''m sorry for making you remember bad things."


    "It''s nothing, it''s all in the past anyway. Besides, I''m still very satisfied with my life."


    Kain pretended not to notice.


    But this made Hardy feel a little bit guilty for having been rude to him earlier.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Hardy honestly expressed, Kain knew that this apology was not a repetition of the previous action, but for the previous behavior.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Challenges ahead

    The atmosphere had also become more relaxed, at least enough for Kain and Hardy to be able to converse normally with each other.


    Hardy said that he came from Adia, his father was a doctor, so Hardy chose the research department to study medicine to follow his father''s footsteps, of course part of the reason was because he was not good at fighting.


    Speaking of the research department, Hardy also became a little nervous for fear that Kain would look down on him. Apparently because of the commotion at the opening ceremony this morning.


    But once again, Kain surprised him.


    "Oh, the research department? I''m also in the research department too. Please take good care of me."


    "Really? What extra classes did you sign up for?"


    "Distinguishing herbs. Making medicine is still too hard. I think distinguishing herbs can be applied more diversely."


    Kain did not choose randomly, this was exactly what he thought.


    The previous times he entered the Dungeon, many times he could have handled the situation better if he could make full use of all the resources accessible in the Dungeon. Herbs growing in the Dungeon were definitely the top choice.


    However, the herbs in the Dungeon had very strong medicinal properties, both beneficial and harmful.


    Therefore, Kain did not dare to use them indiscriminately, fearing that it would cause death.


    "If so then I think I can help."


    When it came to the field he was good at, Hardy couldn''t help but feel a little more confident than before, but then he became downcast.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s just... [Life Magic]..."


    Hardy was depressed as he recalled the wound he needed to learn a lot to heal, yet elementary [Life Magic] could have healed it perfectly.


    Kain felt a little amused by Hardy''s somewhat naive thought. Perhaps because of his father''s influence, the doctor''s treatment was heavily weighted on Hardy''s psychology, but when he came into contact with magic, he discovered that his life''s truth was not that great.


    This idea is actually quite redundant, like being stuck in a dead end but still stubbornly trying to find a way out from that dead end.


    "You''re just overthinking it, Hardy."


    "[Life Magic] has a rarer rate than even other types of magic systems, it is not popular."


    "Even if it were more popular, like [Fire Magic], do you think [Fire Magic] could replace coal for lighting and heating?"


    "This¡­"


    Hardy hesitated, gradually understanding what Kain was trying to convey.


    "Yes, this is impossible. Thus [Life Magic] has no basis to replace a doctor." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is, after all, just a supernatural power that we have been given. Regardless of whether it is a doctor or the use of coal... it is all the result of humanity''s knowledge. That is the most important thing."


    "Hardy, we should just learn to do the best we can, because¡­"


    "Existence is reasonable."


    The conversation ended, Hardy fell into deep thought, but from the look in his eyes, Kain knew that the short teenager understood what he said.


    Suddenly, Hardy stood up from the water, bowing his head solemnly to thank Kain.


    "I''m really grateful to you for showing me the way, sorry for doubting you before!"


    "It''s nothing, I don''t mind, and as for the other one, I think you''ll figure it out sooner or later."


    Kain put his arm around and continued to lean against the edge of the bathtub.


    Seeing this, Kain''s position in Hardy''s mind rose even higher.


    Good personality, very wise, and especially very sympathetic. Hardy considered the previous nobles to be a test before allowing him to be roommates with someone like Kain.


    Now that he thought about it, if Kain was so wise, there was no way he wouldn''t have known about Hardy''s fearful expression. Even in this bath, this conversation was to dispel that prejudice.


    Kain could have used a more direct method, but he chose a method that was sufficiently subtle, allowing the relationship between the two sides to unconsciously become friends without touching Hardy''s fragile self-esteem.


    Thinking of this, Hardy only felt more grateful, not noticing Kain silently assessing his facial expression.


    "Looks like this roommate isn''t dumb after all."


    "Just a little psychological problem."


    "But it''s okay, the first pass was considered smooth."


    Left alone in the bathroom, Kain comfortably released his lower part and enjoyed himself.


    Because tomorrow there is still a big battle waiting for him.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    After a good night''s sleep without any nightmares, Kain awoke just as dawn was breaking.


    He started his body training routine by stretching his arms and legs, doing push-ups, etc. It took him more than half an hour to complete.


    Before this, Kain rarely trained properly like this, because his strength was honed every time he hunted or went into battle.


    But now, for at least three months he would have to stay in the academy to study continuously, with no hunting or fighting at all. Kain was afraid his body would rust.


    He does not look down on anyone, nor does he consider himself invincible in the field of combat, so constant training is essential.


    There are three semesters in a Kanzax Academy school year, but these three semesters are not exactly the same.


    The first semester of the year is the main semester, lasting three months. During this time, students will only study in the classes they have registered for.


    The second semester is a practical semester, not a practical subject, but real practice. This is like going into Dungeons to kill monsters or completing quests from the Adventure Guild and the town hall. This academy nurtures elites, not hothouse flowers.


    The third semester is the sprint semester, combining the main semester and the practical semester. This semester is also the most stressful time, because the end of the semester is the academy''s overall tournament. All the students will put all the effort they have accumulated throughout the year, in order to show off their talents on this big stage.


    And now, because of the appearance of the opportunity to enter the Tower of Magus, the tournament is hotter than ever.

 Chapter 81 - 81: The Fool (1)

    After Kain finished training, Kain put on his uniform and went to his assigned classroom.


    He had enrolled in all three main magic subjects, including [Fire Magic], [Spirit Magic], and [Life Magic].


    [Fire Magic] to increase attack power, [Spirit Magic] to increase tactical diversity, [Life Magic] to increase survival ability.


    If it weren''t for the limited number of classes to register for, Kain would have wanted even more.


    But he was quite satisfied with this result.


    As long as he has all three types of magic, even if it''s only level 1, it can cause a huge change in his overall power.


    Today is also Kain''s first [Fire Magic] class.


    When he arrived at class, there were only a few people in the class. Because they were not familiar with each other, everyone chose their own corner.


    They were also slightly amazed by Kain''s appearance, but did not take any further action.


    Kain didn''t mind, he randomly found a seat in the middle and sat down, waiting for class time.


    The entire classroom is arranged with the lecture hall placed in the center of a corner of the wall. Next to it are rows of long, arc-shaped tables and chairs stacked like steps. This allows students sitting at the back to observe comfortably without any obstacles.


    As time passed, more and more people came. Coincidentally, he also met Mera and Myra who were also studying in this room.


    "Kain! You also learn [Fire Magic]?"


    Mera was happy to see someone familiar, quickly sitting close to Kain''s seat. Myra followed suit, but her voice was filled with doubt and uncertainty.


    "Kain... don''t you... not know [Fire Magic]?"


    "Yeah, that''s why I came here to study."


    Kain answered seriously, not joking at all. This made Myra almost unable to help but hold her head.


    Students come here only to hone their magic and soon reach the mid-class Magus level. No one like Kain would start from scratch.


    Really... There''s nothing more to say.


    Myra also stopped making excuses for Kain''s actions, she didn''t care, as long as he knew what he was doing.


    Mera patted her chest, her tone full of patriarchy.


    "So you''re a beginner? Let me teach you, I guarantee you''ll be successful one day. Just listen to me."


    Kain pouted, not hiding the contempt he threw at Mera. Who was she trying to fool? Mera''s [Fire Magic] was even worse than Myra''s.


    The three of them continued to talk and tease each other as usual until the class was full. Just then, a woman wearing glasses walked into the classroom.


    This person has a dignified appearance, looks quite gentle, moreover she is not wearing a uniform, it is not difficult to guess that this person is the teacher in charge of this class.


    "Hi everyone, you guys can call me Alisa."


    After the initial introductions and roll call, teacher Alisa didn''t say anything more and got straight to the point. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is there anyone here who hasn''t heard of [Fire Magic]? Don''t be shy."


    Alisa smiled and asked. It was just a routine, and she didn''t think any students would actually raise their hands. However, a single hand was raised in the middle of the classroom.


    Alisa''s expression stiffened for a moment, the other classmates stared at this "super brave factor" who dared to actually raise her hand, Myra covered her face with her hands as if she didn''t want to see the next scene, Mera was trying to hold back her laughter.


    Only Kain''s face remained unchanged.


    Seeing that Alisa had not responded for three seconds, Kain reminded her.


    "I never have, teacher."


    In a place full of talented people, no one is willing to reveal their weakness.


    But Kain was different.


    Others could learn by listening to lectures and becoming proficient on their own. Kain was clueless, otherwise he wouldn''t have had to wait until he killed his first zombie to learn that he had magic.


    In other words, Kain''s magical talent was on par with trash, requiring the aid of even the best teacher to reach... a rudimentary level.


    Being looked at by so many people, he was also a bit embarrassed.


    Only then did Alisa come back to her senses, she quickly smiled to hide her confusion. Then she asked again.


    "So it seems like you''re new to [Fire Magic]? If that''s the case¡­"


    In Alisa''s mind, Kain was already classified as an honest student. Although it was rare, it was not unheard of. Normally, even if a student was bad at [Fire Magic], they would not raise their hand and would just act normally and study silently. This was a matter of pride and personal dignity.


    But Kain''s answer almost made Alisa freeze on the spot.


    "I mean... I''ve never done [Fire Magic], literally, teacher."


    This time, waves of laughter erupted from the surrounding classmates. Myra had her face down on the table and was covering her ears, while Mera covered her mouth to suppress her laughter to the limit.


    "Okay class, be quiet!"


    After reluctantly restoring order to the classroom, Alisa began to teach.


    As expected of an official teacher at Kanzax''s most prestigious academy. Even though she had been surprised by Kain twice, it did not affect Alisa''s teaching ability at all.


    Alisa really did explain the entire basic [Fire Magic] system from the beginning, with extremely detailed and tight explanations. Causing every student to listen with rapt attention as if wanting to imprint every word she said into their minds.


    Kain also carefully recorded everything as quickly as possible. He could not help but admire, because this was knowledge that had been systematized, distilled into the essence from countless studies and research. Magic was inborn, but the position of magic was due to intelligence.


    And in the second half of the class, Kain was also instructed by Alisa. At this time, Alisa discovered that Kain was not only not smart, but he was extremely wise. However, he still could not perform [Fire Magic].


    This is no longer just a matter of understanding, but pure magical talent.


    "Kain, doing so is not beneficial to your development. Learning a type of magic that you have no talent for... sometimes you have to pay ten times the price of others, but the results you receive are only one-tenth of theirs."


    Alisa tried to advise him sincerely, but Kain just shook his head, refusing to explain further.

 Chapter 82 - 82: The Fool (2)

    Alisa is a very dedicated teacher.


    Today was the first class of the new school year. Alisa had only been an official teacher for two years, and had only been through two generations of students, so to speak, she was still not as proficient as other teachers.


    So before each lesson she prepares very carefully, not only about the lecture, but also about the types of situations she might encounter during the teaching process.


    In the teacher''s office, Alisa stroked her forehead, her face slightly worried. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a low voice rang out.


    "What''s wrong Alisa, are you tired?"


    "Oh no, I was just... thinking."


    Speaking up here, Alisa''s tone was a bit shy.


    Because the person who just asked her was her superior, the teacher holding the title of Master Toris.


    Toris shook his head slightly, unable to help but say.


    "You don''t need to feel so pressured, just think of them as a bunch of kids."


    "If the students knew that, it would be... not good."


    "So what, can those kids still turn the sky upside down?"


    Toris didn''t think it was a big deal either.


    What else could Alisa say now? This was a big problem for Toris. Because he himself was once a genius.


    Toris'' background was even so mature that Alisa herself was once a generation of students that Toris had mentored when he was young. The reason she became a teacher here now was because she admired her old teacher, and now she admires her superior.


    Of course, there is another reason, but it is not convenient to say clearly¡­


    "Well not quite¡­"


    Suddenly, Toris exclaimed in a completely different tone. Alisa found it strange and asked.


    "Is there something wrong Mr.Toris?"


    "No, I must admit that one of those kids was not simple, if not... terrifying."


    Alisa covered her mouth in surprise.


    To be judged by Toris as "not simple" was rare enough. But to be judged by him as "terrifying" was truly unheard of.


    "Is there really such a student?"


    "If you met him, you would know."


    Toris smiled mysteriously. From the first time they met, Toris realized that Kain was not ordinary.


    His question back then about the criteria for collecting the corpses of guardian monsters was actually something that the candidates back then had never thought of.


    If the guardian monster was killed by only one person and the body was brought as proof, then does that mean the rest are hopeless?


    Actually no, according to the Adventure Guild''s standard of evidence, the monster''s corpse can be proven using only a part in some special cases.


    Meaning that even if only one person killed the guardian monster, then that person only needed to cut off a part of the monster to have enough evidence to pass the test, and the corpse left behind, as long as someone was fast enough to get there and cut off a part before the corpse was swallowed by the Dungeon, it would also be considered passing.


    The same thing happens when working in groups. As long as the contestants all share a part of the monster, it''s fine. There is no need to fight over it.


    This is why Toris valued Kain highly from the start.


    Back to the main story, Alisa was a bit curious when she heard what Toris said. However, she didn''t pay too much attention.


    "Alisa, thank you for taking my place in teaching the [Spirit Magic] class."


    Toris rarely smiled, skillfully hiding a sigh filled with exhaustion.


    Alisa nodded without saying anything more. She wasn''t really dissatisfied with the increased workload. Because she knew that Masters like Toris had to shoulder much more responsibility than ordinary teachers like her.


    Teaching is not a burden to him.


    Anyway, this admissions thing seems to have gotten into a big mess, and Toris is having a hard time dealing with it.


    Leaving the teacher''s room, Alisa regained her composure. Toris was trying so hard, she had to do better.


    Carrying that burning fighting spirit, Alisa entered the [Fire Magic] class.


    Everything was still going smoothly, and this new batch of students were much more enthusiastic than the old batch, making Alisa feel that today would be her lucky day.


    Until a bare arm was raised in the middle of the class, Alisa gradually had a bad feeling.


    ¡­


    After the [Fire Magic] lesson, Alisa trudged back to the teacher''s office, quite tired. Toris was still there, and the stack of documents he had to deal with was even thicker than before.


    Still, he quickly noticed the abnormality in Alisa''s mood.


    "Alisa, you okay?"


    "No... it''s nothing."


    Alisa waved her hand in refusal, indicating that she was fine.


    Compared to Toris, she is far behind.


    "There is no need to try so hard."


    "I''m fine really, but thanks for your advice."


    Toris nodded and continued to bury himself in processing documents.


    Alisa sighed, took a break, and had a light meal before heading to her second class.


    This time it''s the [Life Magic] class.


    Alisa adjusted her mood before entering the classroom. However, her expression stiffened when she saw the silver-haired, golden-eyed student named Kain sitting in the middle of the classroom.


    Still the same familiar opening words, only she couldn''t control her voice from trembling slightly.


    The bad feeling in her heart gradually took shape. Sure enough, Kain raised his hand once more.


    With no background in magic, and no magical talent to support him, he actually registered for two magic courses?


    What the hell is this student thinking?


    If Kain was a combat branch, this would be like throwing away all chances of advancing in magic for a whole year.


    So even if Kain could complete the semester, he wouldn''t get much except for a few stars.


    After finishing [Life Magic] class, Alisa didn''t return to the teacher''s office but instead walked around the school for a while to relax. Then she entered the [Spirit Magic] class that she had agreed to teach in place of Toris.


    This was the magic she was most confident in, and it was also the one that Toris had entrusted to her, so Alisa told herself she would use all her strength.


    Until, she saw Kain''s familiar hair, familiar eyes in the middle of the classroom.


    For the first time in her teaching career, Alisa felt like swearing.

 Chapter 83 - 83: The Fool (3)

    The news of Kain enrolling in three new magic courses had gradually spread throughout the first year students. There was no other way, after all, his expression was really too dazzling, as if he was afraid that people wouldn''t see it.


    And without knowing when, the title "the fool of the academy" was placed on Kain''s head.


    Most people were a little curious to meet this student once. Little did they know that the main character of the whole story, Kain, was leisurely returning to the dormitory with his notebook in hand.


    After three different classes, Kain had filled half of the notebook. Each topic was annotated meticulously and in great detail. However¡­


    He still failed, turning theory into practice was much more difficult than he thought.


    Kain checked the system, as long as a seed appeared, no matter how small it was, the system would display it as a "level 0" placed behind the magic skill. Unfortunately, this barren land didn''t have a single seed.


    For the first time in his life, someone as confident as Kain that he would learn everything quickly was faced with a real challenge.


    But that''s only natural, even true talents in magic have difficulty trying to learn magic they don''t have the talent for, or more accurately, aren''t suited for, let alone someone as untalented as Kain.


    However, Kain did not give up.


    He is not afraid of the difficult road, he is only afraid of having no way forward.


    So, until the moment he trudged back to the dormitory, Kain was still focused on his notebook.


    "You''re back, Kain. How was the class?"


    Hardy asked in a friendly tone, Kain looked up from his notebook and nodded.


    "Pretty good, the teachers here are really dedicated."


    "I think so too, just listening to the lecture I can feel my magical level improving."


    Hardy grinned, as if he had let down all his defenses in front of Kain, excitedly telling about the day.


    Only, the more he listened to Hardy, the darker Kain''s face became.


    "Hardy, is that really that effective?"


    Kain still couldn''t help but doubt. Hardy didn''t think much and answered.


    "Yeah, it''s like... like what? Oh yeah, it''s like when my dad taught me to write, it''s obviously my own handwriting, but it''s actually my dad holding my hand to write so I can get used to that feeling. But it''s a bit more abstract... it''s quite hard to describe."


    "I¡­ got it."


    Kain hesitated, he didn''t really understand anything.


    Since childhood, Kain had always learned everything very quickly through his strong method of memorizing and analyzing information. But now he had memorized everything, analyzed everything, but the results were nothing.


    It was like there was some important step missing that he didn''t know about¡­


    "Oh right, today it seems like some idiot signed up for all three magic subjects without even starting yet? Really¡­"


    "That person is me."


    Kain replied, his tone slightly gloomy.


    Hardy''s mind seemed to stop for a moment, then he forced a smile and said.


    "Oh, you mean¡­"


    "That idiot is me, literally."


    The conversation fell into disarray once more, the smile on Hardy''s lips already cracking.


    "So... so that rumor must be exaggerated¡­"


    "It''s true."


    "..."


    Hardy was embarrassed and retreated, bowing his head to read his book.


    Okay, that''s embarrassing!


    Kain sighed, showing a weariness that was barely perceptible, but the will in his eyes did not dim.


    As Alisa said, he would put in ten times the effort of others just to get one-tenth the results of others.


    That Kain can do.


    ¡­


    Hearing the door open, Toris raised his head from the pile of documents.


    Only saw Alisa as if she had gone through a fierce battle, exhausted all her energy as she dragged herself back to the room.


    "Alisa, what''s wrong?"


    Toris asked worriedly, he was afraid she was exhausted from teaching three classes in one day.


    At the same time, Toris also felt weird, teaching three classes was indeed quite tiring if one was not a senior teacher. But it shouldn''t be this tiring.


    Alisa hesitated, seemingly considering whether she should tell Toris about this after all.


    Toris didn''t urge her either, and the two fell into silence for a moment.


    Finally, Alisa decided to speak up.


    "You know, this morning when I came to class¡­"


    After hearing what Alisa said, Toris almost couldn''t help but bang the table.


    This is so foolish!


    If so, wouldn''t that student waste a year of development?


    Toris also did not doubt what Alisa said, because Alisa''s character was trustworthy. Moreover, she had no reason to make up stories about such a student.


    "Have you tried convincing that student? This isn''t a joke."


    "I... I tried three times, but that student was so stubborn, I couldn''t convince him¡­"


    "Don''t feel guilty, Alisa. I don''t blame you."


    Toris gently patted Alisa''s shoulder to comfort her. Seeing her lower her head and clasp her hands together, Toris knew this was Alisa''s expression when she felt guilty.


    He was Alisa''s teacher after all.


    Besides, it really wasn''t her fault.


    "Alisa, do you know what that student''s name is? I want to see if I can convince this person."


    Toris said seriously.


    Teachers cannot interfere with students'' decisions, but Toris cannot just watch a good seed self-destruct.


    This is the consciousness of a teacher. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alisa also nodded seriously.


    "This student''s name is Kain¡­"


    When she said this, Alisa suddenly saw Toris''s expression stiffen like a statue.


    "Mr.Toris, do you... know that student?"


    Toris was still stunned.


    Of course he knew, how could he not know? He even talked about Kain in front of Alisa before.


    Wonder how Alisa will feel when she finds out that the genius student in Toris'' words has become the fool of the entire academy.


    "I... okay, I''ll find a way to convince him."


    Toris rubbed his forehead wearily. He couldn''t understand why a wise man like Kain would make such a confusing and... stupid decision.

 Chapter 84 - 84: Bad reputation

    That evening, Kain was called down by Toris.


    "We meet again, Kain."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr.Toris."


    Toris let out a small sigh, his words pausing for a moment, as if trying to sort out the letters in his head. But Kain spoke first.


    "Mr.Toris, are you here because of my class registration?"


    "So you know?"


    "Yeah, I thought there would be a second round of persuasion in about a week. I didn''t expect you to be the first to hear from me."


    The title of "the fool of academy" is only circulating now. A week later, when everything is confirmed, the rumors will explode. The teachers will suspect that he has the intention of destroying the school, so they will come to advise him.


    "So what is the reason you prepare?"


    "To be able to survive."


    Toris frowned, and Kain continued to explain.


    "Now the situation is not like before."


    "You guys must also be investigating a new rising force, and it seems to be targeting Kanzax Academy, right?"


    "From their performance during the entrance exam, it can be seen that this group of people seems to have no qualms about attacking anyone. Therefore, the lives of the students who go outside during the practical semester will be in danger. This is inevitable, and the academy cannot stay by each student''s side to keep them safe."


    "So, I just want to expand my power by acquiring a variety of magic to deal with different situations."


    "[Fire Magic] increases attack power, [Spirit Magic] is for dealing with tactics, [Life Magic] is for increasing survival chances."


    "It''s just to survive."


    Toris felt even more depressed, because Kain''s reasons were basically almost impossible to find fault with.


    Furthermore, this was also Kain''s personal choice, even if he could find fault with something, it would be useless, as long as he didn''t change his mind, he wouldn''t have to change anything.


    "Okay, I believe you know what you are doing, I will present your opinion to the higher ups, no one will come to you again."


    "Good luck, Kain."


    With that, Toris turned and left. Leaving Kain standing calmly in the night wind.


    Toris ultimately put his trust in Kain, he didn''t trust the person who had caused the perpetrator of the massacre of the contestants and tricked Toris twice with his elaborate plan, to be in trouble, not knowing what he was doing.


    ¡­


    The following week, the rumor had indeed turned into real news, causing Kain to be gossiped about behind his back every time he went to class, and some people even openly mocked him.


    However, Kain did not care, still focusing fully on his studies.


    During this time, the talents of many people were also revealed, and the war for membership into organizations also began.


    Even in Kain''s classroom, there was no shortage of students engaging in diplomacy with each other to bring the other side to the same side. The scene was quite lively.


    Myra and Mera were also noticed after showing their talent at the intensive training course, many invitations were sent, but Myra refused them all with the excuse of belonging to another faction.


    Only Kain was not visited by anyone.


    Coincidentally there is also a practical class today.


    As instructed, Kain arrived at an empty training ground, which was already crowded with people.


    Some people saw Kain coming and started laughing awkwardly and gossiping. After all, he was too easy to spot.


    In this class, Kain meets Mera and Myra again. This has made some people visibly upset.


    Thinking about Myra turning down other invitations because she belonged to another faction, they were startled to think that the two sisters were on the side of that psychopath Kain?


    "It seems so, I see that Kain guy seems to be a noble of quite high status. Could it be that he forced Myra and Mera?"


    "I think so too, what good is it to be with a psychopath? It might even ruin their future."


    Rumors indeed exploded at an uncontrolled pace, and very quickly the story of an evil noble bullying two young female Magus appeared.


    This made not only the male students hate Kain, but the female students also started to turn cold towards him.


    Kain touched his hair, it seemed his hair was causing trouble again. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mera was also speechless, the level of imagination of these people was far beyond what she thought.


    Myra whispered to Kain.


    "Sorry, this time I was not careful."


    Myra felt very embarrassed, if she had answered more carefully, Kain would not have had to suffer such a scandal.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    Kain said calmly.


    The way Myra handled it did indeed solve the problem, it just created a new problem.


    Besides, this is partly because Kain already had a bad reputation.


    But in the eyes of others, the scene just now turned into Myra timidly apologizing to Kain for forgiveness, while he only responded coldly.


    The rumor mill exploded again.


    Suddenly, from the crowd, a big student stepped out.


    Even though Kain was quite tall, this guy was still a head taller than him. Furthermore, this guy''s body was also more muscular, with bulging muscles clearly visible through his uniform.


    "Hey! Silver-haired brat! What price do you want me to give you to let Myra and Mera go!"


    The whole class was in chaos.


    "But there are people who really do that!"


    "Today is really a good show to watch."


    "But this guy has no sense of manners either. This type is very offensive. It seems like he''s just a brawny guy with no brains."


    Indeed, Mera was almost crazy that she gave the big guy a magic shot. Myra''s face darkened as well.


    What the hell does that bastard think they are? Prostitutes he can ransom?


    "Sister, let me handle this bastard."


    Mera rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was about to rush into battle. Myra was about to do the same. Suddenly, Kain stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."

 Chapter 85 - 85: Hunters way

    The big guy was still immersed in the feeling of being an ambassador of justice, becoming a hero rescuing a beauty. He had no idea that the two "beauties" he wanted to save now had the intention to kill him.


    He had been fond of Myra and Mera since the intensive practical course but had not had the chance to approach them, so the big guy wanted to take this opportunity to gain favor with Myra and Mera.


    At the same time, the big guy stood up because of jealousy towards Kain.


    And that''s why Kain stood up.


    If he didn''t do that and let Myra and Mera handle it themselves, the rumors would only spread further, and then the influence of the rumors would not be just a few empty words.


    Kain never looked down on human imagination.


    Kain walked closer to the big guy, the two of them were so close that a wave of his hand could impact the other person.


    An invisible pressure fell on the big guy, causing him to swallow his saliva. He instantly panicked, clearly Kain had remained calm and did nothing.


    "Big head¡­"


    "I... I''m Hector! Not a big head!"


    Hector was furious, but Kain didn''t seem to care and just spoke casually.


    "It seems you are quite jealous of me?"


    "Jealousy? How could that be¡­"


    "Of course this has nothing to do with strength, because my reputation is already very bad. It can only be because of... this face. Am I right?"


    Kain smiled slightly.


    "You are young, in a stage of rampant hormones, always wanting to show off to others. But you are very self-conscious."


    "You''ve trained your body quite well, but that can''t change your face. You''re not the type that girls like, which only magnifies your inferiority complex."


    "When you stand up, you always keep your arms crossed, but this is not a posture to show off your majesty, because your chest is instead of being raised, it is slumped. You have unconsciously reflexively protected yourself from the scrutiny of too many people."


    "Your eyes, or rather your focus is almost never on the right place in the situation you are facing, you must be insecure, a very self-conscious person, any action you take will be replayed in your mind, of course with a better situation. A paranoid and relatively narcissistic person because you are always insecure."


    "And let me guess, you wanted to approach Myra and Mera before, but you couldn''t find the opportunity. That''s why you risked jumping out this time, playing the childish hero saving the beauty game to win the girls'' favor. At the same time, you were also jealous of my face, jealous that they surrounded me, jealous that you should have taken my place, jealous that another girl mentioned my name... all of which hit your small self-esteem."


    "Am I right?"


    Hector''s face was blank, filled with anger but also extreme fear.


    He didn''t know how Kain knew all this, it was like he could read minds.


    Kain doesn''t enjoy exposing others, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it.


    But he also left a way for Hector to live by coming close and making a sound that only this big guy could hear.


    However, this is not Kain''s main purpose.


    "Let''s do it."


    "Wh... what!"


    Hector jumped, looking at Kain like he was looking at a monster.


    He now regretted his haste. If this matter were to spread, not to mention showing off to girls, his reputation would be ruined.


    "Let us have a duel with weapons. If you win, I will do as you ask."


    Hearing this, Hector was surprised, then overjoyed.


    Because fighting with weapons was his forte! Kain challenged him in the field he was most proud of.


    In his excitement, Hector quickly agreed.


    The whole class was in an uproar, what was originally a verbal dispute had now turned into a physical fight.


    With the permission of the instructor in charge of the practical class, Kain and Hector stood facing each other on the training ground, surrounded by the other students.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Someone shouted, gradually it turned into a wave.


    Hector became even more excited, feeling like his whole body was shaking, as if the fear he had felt earlier when all his deepest secrets were exposed was non-existent.


    As for Kain, his eyes and expression remained unchanged, as if this moment had been within his expectations.


    Sometimes, the hunter will not surround the prey too tightly, but will leave the prey an escape route.


    The prey will be happy and will try its best to run along that escape route, completely unaware that that route is the hunter''s real trap.


    The farther you run, the closer you are to death.


    "Both sides should choose the weapons and limit injuries."


    At the teacher''s command, a line of weapons was brought out before Kain and Hector.


    These weapons are all made of wood, and were originally intended as training tools for students during combat lessons.


    Hector chose a large sword, suitable for his size, while Kain only chose a small dagger.


    The match began, Hector couldn''t wait and charged towards Kain like a wild beast, the large sword in his hand swung vertically, immediately creating an effect that seemed to split the air in two.


    It can be said that Hector is a very strong opponent if only fighting with cold weapons, he has great strength and has been trained in martial arts. Each of Hector''s slashes is extremely powerful and smooth, as if he has gone through countless times of practicing swinging his sword.


    Kain would also have a hard time winning in a direct fight, after all his fighting style still leans more towards surprise attacks.


    But that''s just under normal circumstances. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A true warrior is a warrior who is physically and mentally fit.


    But obviously, Hector wasn''t.


    Hector attacked Kain in a frenzy, as if he was losing his mind.


    He did not notice that his steady steps had gradually lengthened.


    He didn''t realize that his thumb holding the hilt of the sword had unconsciously tightened, causing the greatsword''s center of gravity to change slightly.


    He didn''t realize that his breathing was getting heavier with each failed attack.


    It was only when Kain''s knife was pressed against his neck that Hector awoke from his dream.


    "Hector, you lose."

 Chapter 86 - 86: Hunters trap

    The previous conversation was by no means just to expose and humiliate Hector for his own satisfaction. Kain was not that shallow.


    To be more precise, the hunt had begun the moment the hulking fool Hector entered his sight, and the hunter''s trap had been set the moment Kain spoke his first sentence.


    "The moment the prey desperately ran down the escape route designated by the hunter, it died."


    With just a few words, Kain exposed Hector''s innermost secret, causing his elated mood of becoming a hero to plummet to the abyss.


    There are moments when human psychology is much weaker than we imagine. Especially for Hector''s type of mentality.


    He was very insecure about himself, so his strong shell appeared to hide his weakest side. On top of that, he was also a dreamer, which caused everything that came to him to be exaggerated to some extent, both good and bad. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kind of delusion seems unrealistic, but it is actually not rare. It is like when someone accidentally gets complimented by the person they like, they feel so happy that they freely imagine scenarios of the two of them becoming a couple. This is exaggeration in a good way.


    As for the bad way, it is like when someone accidentally does something bad, and when they go to crowded places and see other people whispering, they will think that their crime has been discovered and everyone is gossiping about them.


    Hector was the same, so Kain gave him "a way to live".


    It was a battle of strength, stamina, and close combat. Hector''s forte.


    Kain had realized this was Hector''s forte from the moment he assessed Hector''s body.


    Except for the muscles, his gait and the calluses on his hands were unmistakable.


    So why did Kain choose this field?


    For Hector, of course.


    The big guy was overjoyed, and at the same time he began to imagine scenarios where he would defeat Kain and get the reward. Intentions influence actions, actions reflect intentions.


    And so when the battle began, this Hector went crazy and attacked Kain, partly because he was blinded by his own confidence, partly because he was so focused on his own illusions that he forgot how reality worked.


    Hector was too hasty.


    In the end, it seemed like Hector had unleashed his full power, but in reality he had lost a warrior''s most powerful weapon.


    It''s composure, it''s calmness, it''s the ability to assess an opponent.


    If Kain had not done the above and had challenged Hector, the outcome might have been different.


    "I... I lost? No¡­ no way¡­"


    Hector was still in a daze and confusion, but it all clicked into place.


    Kain gently placed the knife back in its place, without saying a word, and turned to leave, he didn''t even bother to look at the defeated Hector.


    Just as he returned to his old place, Kain was grabbed by the sleeve and shaken back and forth continuously by Mera.


    "The moment you put a knife to that guy''s neck, you were so cool!"


    "From now on, let''s see who dares to consider you a useless person."


    Mera had been dissatisfied for a long time, but there was no way to prove it, and Kain didn''t care either, so there was nothing she could do.


    Luckily this time.


    Even if it can''t completely cut off the rumors, it can at least prevent the crowd from saying whatever they want.


    As for Myra, she noticed something more surprising.


    "How did you manage to beat Hector? He''s also ranked pretty high in our advanced combat class."


    Through her observation, Myra realized that the way Hector fought in the last battle was somewhat different from how the big guy performed in the intensive combat class.


    "It is much easier to take down a wild beast than to face a seasoned warrior."


    Kain replied cryptically.


    Myra began to ponder, although Kain''s words had two subjects, it still didn''t make sense to put the wild beast as Hector and the warrior as Kain.


    Then she looked at Hector, who was still in a daze after the duel and suddenly understood something.


    The seasoned warrior is Hector.


    But the beast was also Hector.


    Kain did not want to fight a seasoned warrior, so he turned Hector into a wild beast.


    Thinking of this, Myra clicked her tongue and couldn''t help but say.


    "You are really fierce."


    Kain shrugged, offering no comment.


    Meanwhile, the teacher in charge was also carefully evaluating Kain. From his eyes, it was not difficult to see that Hector had a problem.


    Even though he didn''t know what the problem was or how it had come about, his intuition warned him that the problem must have originated from Kain.


    However, he did not have any ill will towards Kain, and on the contrary, he held him in high regard.


    The last battle was clearly a sudden battle so it was impossible to prepare in advance, and it was also a direct battle so it was difficult to use tricks.


    But if he could use tricks, that was Kain''s skill. As long as he didn''t use any torture tricks like threats, it would be fine.


    "The student that Toris spoke out for special treatment... is truly extraordinary."


    The teacher in charge exclaimed, then continued to conduct the practical class.


    ¡­


    And just like that, a month passed, and a third of the first semester was over.


    Three sessions of [Fire Magic] class, three sessions of [Spirit Magic] class, three sessions of [Life Magic] class, one session of comprehensive combat class, one session of herb classification class.


    Kain''s weekly schedule was framed.


    While others were out on the town, Kain was still reading diligently until his eyes were tired.


    The notebooks had been flipped through by him countless times, to the point where he had flipped them open, traces of wear appeared.


    Even Hardy was horrified by Kain''s terrible study regimen.


    Even he had to combine study and rest, while Kain seemed to have no rest except when sleeping.


    Because the results he''s gotten so far are still zero.

 Chapter 87 - 87: Us

    The pressure on Kain was enormous.


    Kain''s path to finding magic was like a maze, he had gone down countless dead ends, each time he had to backtrack and start over.


    It''s like a cyclical process of trial and error.


    However, if it was a process then at least progress could be seen, but Kain didn''t even know where he had gone wrong.


    "After all... what am I missing?"


    Kain muttered, staring at the wall that was now covered with torn pieces of paper from his notebook.


    These pieces of paper were sorted, separated, and then arranged, forming something like a matrix. The order and arrangement also showed how chaotic Kain''s mind was at this moment.


    Hardy sat on the other side of the room, afraid to move, but his eyes still found it difficult to take their eyes off Kain, or rather, the paper-covered wall he was standing in front of.


    Hardy had never seen anyone study as frantically as Kain.


    Those pieces of paper were the teacher''s lectures on magic, all copied down without missing a single word.


    In Kain''s hands, they were the pieces that would help him uncover the true nature of magic, and Kain was only a step away from the truth.


    But this last step is impossible to take. All the roads he built to get to his destination were always missing a step.


    Because it is lacking, it is impossible to pass through. He cannot step on something that does not exist.


    Kain pondered, theories building and collapsing in his head at a rate measured in seconds.


    Magic, originally defined as follows.


    The human body is a lock, and magic of different systems is a different key. Only when the key is suitable can the magic potential be unlocked and the person can use magic.


    This also perfectly explains why some people have extremely good talent in one type of magic but cannot perform another type of magic. Even though all magic is equal and does not differentiate in difficulty.


    The question here is, why do they inherently have no distinction between high and low but become differentiated when "falling" into humans?


    What makes Magus special?


    Kain only needed to answer this one question.


    But he still had no clue.


    He had even investigated cases where people without talent for this magic were still able to perform it. But their experience was even more obscure than Kain''s.


    Kain sighed, another day without any results.


    Suddenly, Mera sent him an invitation.


    "No need to wear uniform."


    Kain frowned, then looked at the sky that had completely turned black, momentarily unable to guess why Mera called him out at this hour.


    However, he still went out.


    At this moment, Kain saw Mera standing downstairs, wearing a long dress that reached past her knees, looking simple yet very elegant and youthful. She waved to Kain.


    "This is¡­"


    Kain asked suspiciously, Mera didn''t say anything but pulled his hand. Reluctantly, he had to follow.


    It wasn''t until the two of them left the academy grounds that Mera let go.


    "Okay, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    "Of course it''s just going out."


    Mera smiled, then calmly raised both hands to caress Kain''s wrinkled forehead.


    Her soft fingers moved, making Kain feel slightly comfortable.


    Seeing his face relax, Mera spoke softly, her tone as if she was blaming him.


    "See... I just did this and you''re already... Don''t you see you''re pushing yourself too hard?"


    Even though it was a reproach, one could hear Mera''s regret expressed in it.


    Kain fell silent for a moment.


    Yes, of course he knows, right? But what other choice is there?


    Mera''s voice rang out.


    "I know you are a very opinionated person, you won''t change your mind and everyone respects that. But... I will still help you in my own way."


    The young man''s heart suddenly beat fast.


    "Alright, let''s go out. Don''t think about those things today, just have fun."


    Mera said softly, Kain nodded unconsciously.


    So, the young woman took the young man''s hand and walked down to the bustling street below.


    The place Mera led Kain to was a famous entertainment street in the city.


    As soon as he entered, Kain was stunned by the sight before him. Long lines of people moving on the street, colorful lanterns hanging in the air, many food stalls giving off a nose-aching aroma,...


    While he was bewildered, Mera pulled his hand again.


    "What are you standing there for, let''s go!"


    The girl smiled, like the focal point of the entire beautiful painting. The young man was also stunned by this, then smiled as well.


    It seemed that in this moment, there was no longer the strategist Kain, nor the hunter Kain, only the teenager Kain.


    Whatever magic, whatever pressure,... suddenly disappeared. Kain and Mera just wandered around the streets, occasionally buying street food to enjoy and then exclaiming how delicious it was.


    Kain was also very gentlemanly when paying for everything, after all, since entering the academy until now he had been eating the food provided by the academy, and this was free so he had not used a single cent.


    The two of them played around until they were bored, and finally walked to a park.


    After choosing a comfortable seat, the two sat down next to each other. Mera murmured.


    "Fun, huh?"


    "Yeah, fun."


    Kain also responded.


    The two of them just stared at the night sky for a while in peace. Suddenly, Kain spoke.


    "Is the training hard?"


    "Still can''t fool you."


    Mera smiled, but her eyes flashed with fatigue. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain noticed Mera''s state as she moved differently than usual.


    "Is it physical training or combat?"


    "Maybe... both."


    Mera hesitated, but Kain saw nothing shameful in this.


    Unlike Myra, Mera had almost no physical training before coming here, so it was normal for her to not be able to keep up in the beginning.


    However, Kain believed that the girl who had been rolling around in the Dungeon would eventually catch up.


    "Give me your hand."

 Chapter 88 - 88: Wish this moment could last a little longer

    "Huh? What?"


    "Just give me your hand."


    Kain shook his head slightly, he didn''t wait for Mera to return but pulled her arm to him, then his fingers began to gently massage it.


    Kain didn''t just knead randomly, but was intentional with certain positions on the arm.


    Very quickly, Mera felt her arms suddenly become much lighter, the stiffness and fatigue from the training sessions seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Mera waved her arm, which was now free of obstruction, in surprise.


    "That... awesome! Kain, how did you do that?"


    "Acupuncture point."


    Kain explained, massaging Mera''s other hand, then did the same to the back of her neck, making the pain around Mera''s neck disappear.


    Mera tried to move again, she couldn''t believe how quickly she recovered. However, Kain opened his mouth to warn her.


    "It''s not that miracle, your energy is being released now so you feel full, but after a while it will be gone."


    "If you want to truly recover, you should still rest and eat properly."


    Suddenly, Mera asked a question.


    "Kain, sorry if this question is too sensitive, but I''m really curious."


    "What''s wrong, just ask."


    Kain tilted his head, looking confused.


    Mera took a deep breath, and her voice rang out.


    "How do you know so much, Kain?"


    Others might not understand, but as someone who had been to Kain''s village and knew a part of his past, Mera knew that that peaceful place could only nurture a kind Kain, and absolutely could not bestow that knowledge upon Kain.


    "I¡­ don''t know."


    Kain''s eyes rarely revealed a look of confusion.


    Yes, that knowledge had appeared in his mind very early, so that he could understand and apply it skillfully.


    However, Kain did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    He turned to Mera, who had been staring at him for some time.


    "Why do you ask this question?"


    "Because you''ve shown your weakness, Kain."


    Kain was stunned for a moment.


    He showed his weakness? When?


    Kain''s mind began to flash back, but that was unnecessary since Mera had already spoken the answer.


    "This morning."


    "You failed to perform [Fire Magic] again. In that moment, I seemed to see you¡­ doubt, perhaps you were doubting yourself."


    "That''s right."


    "I''ve always been very confident in my intelligence, you know that, right?"


    Kain smiled, but it was filled with fatigue.


    "But when faced with this, there was nothing I could do. There was only failure upon failure, and intelligence was of no help."


    "To the point that I doubted whether I was really as smart as I thought. Because this was a problem that was beyond my scope of knowledge, I could not consult it, nor could I verify it."


    "I thought this was a puzzle, and I would figure it out like always. But no, I''m still stuck at the starting point."


    "So in that moment... I thought if I didn''t have this knowledge, would I¡­"


    Mera interrupted Kain.


    "No, you''ll still be smart."


    She said in a firm tone.


    "Although there are many things that can influence a person, human nature is not one of them."


    "You are smart because you are Kain, not because you have those knowledge. Even without it, I believe you would still be as wise as you are now."


    "It''s like my sister and I, same living conditions, same knowledge, but in the end we are still different. External factors can change us, but what shapes us in the end is still ourselves."


    Mera whispered, her voice fading.


    "That weird, isn''t it?"


    "No Mera! You are a genius!"


    Kain suddenly became unusually excited.


    It seemed like the knot that had been tied for so long had been untied, it seemed like the hunch in his head had exploded.


    The pieces of paper, the information frantically arranged in an instant. In Kain''s mind, a wall was built from imagination, a total of 138 pieces of paper filled with words were quickly combined and arranged. Finally, all were arranged into a circular grid with the only missing part in the middle.


    As always, Kain when reaching this step will simulate failure and the image will collapse, however, Kain now knows what the missing piece is.


    Ego. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By this time, the whole thing was connected into one line.


    He found what he wanted.


    "I know I''m so smart."


    Mera puffed out her chest and put her hands on her hips, feeling very happy to be praised by Kain. Although she didn''t know why he was praising her, Mera didn''t care, as long as she was happy.


    The two of them then left that spot and walked towards the center of the park.


    There was a rather large fountain, with a raised center section of meticulously sculpted statues spouting water.


    "I heard if you make a wish and throw a cent into the fountain, your wish will come true. Wanna try?"


    "Maybe, let''s do it together."


    Kain took out a Cent, Mera also took out a Cent.


    Both of them closed their eyes for a moment, then simultaneously tossed a coin into the fountain.


    Actually, Kain didn''t have any wish. Because he didn''t believe in such things.


    But, when his gaze glanced at Mera beside him at that moment, when she closed her eyes sincerely, the corners of her lips curved up as if remembering something happy¡­


    Kain suddenly wished that this moment could last a little longer¡­


    ¡­


    It was already late, so Kain took Mera back to the academy.


    When Kain returned to the dormitory, he still hadn''t gone to sleep. He rearranged all the pieces of paper on the wall like in his simulation. Then he took out a new piece of paper, wrote the words "ego" on it, and pinned it in the middle.


    Just like what Mera had suggested to him, same circumstances, same knowledge, but different in the end.


    Isn''t this just describing how magic is different for everyone?


    And thanks to that trait, Kain was able to deduce the reason why a Magus could be completely proficient in one magic but completely ignorant of another.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Traumatized?

    It''s because of the ego, the soul, or something like that.


    Each person''s ego is different, just like no two leaves are alike.


    This leads to some people being compatible with [Fire Magic], some being compatible with [Thunder Magic]. Some people having high compatibility with [Fire Magic], some have low compatibility with [Fire Magic]. Even with equal compatibility, it won''t be the same, just like how a certain amount of water can be stuffed into all kinds of cups of all kinds of shapes.


    Of course, that alone was not enough for Kain to conclude, after all the human body had the same nature that no two bodies were exactly alike. But Kain had a different way of thinking.


    Previously, Kain had asked teacher Alisa why she chose this teaching method, she said that she didn''t know clearly, it was just that it had been passed down from many generations of Magus.


    Reviewing all the lectures Alisa had presented so far, Kain clearly analyzed that this lecture had a lot of "personal feelings" stuffed in. Kain hadn''t thought of this detail at first, but now it was all clear.


    These lectures are not entirely dry theories, but rather the teachers'' way of sharing their "experiences" from their ego when exposed to magic.


    At that time, the students who listen to this lecture will respond back to their ego, promoting their magical cultivation process. The higher the ego compatibility, the faster the increase, and vice versa.


    This was similar to what he had said to Myra before, which was that people sought material pleasures for satisfaction, then reflected that satisfaction spiritually to achieve true satisfaction.


    The same is true here, and it may also fully explain why Hardy said that when listening to lectures it felt as if a pair of hands were guiding him to write.


    The deeper one digs, the more evidence points toward the outcome he has specified.


    Hardy was now fast asleep, only Kain was still standing in front of the wall covered with pieces of paper.


    Finally, when his thought cycle was completely closed, Kain moved away from the wall and sat down on the bed.


    He looked out the window, it was still a few hours until dawn, he still had time.


    He had only taken the last half step. The rest was the hardest part.


    But Kain had a plan, just this plan¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Kain did his usual physical training, then went to class.


    It''s just that his condition isn''t quite right.


    Unlike usual, Kain now gave others the feeling that he was a soulless puppet, only moving minimally, even the nuance in his eyes had disappeared.


    The other classmates also vaguely realized Kain''s condition, however, no one dared to come and ask because the previous rumors surrounding Kain made the relationship between him and the other classmates not very close.


    Myra couldn''t help but feel worried, she wanted to wake him up, but was stopped by Mera.


    Remembering last night''s conversation, Mera thought that Kain had figured something out, and this was one of his methods, they shouldn''t disturb him.


    Class went on as usual, but Alisa felt something was strange.


    She looked around at the students, everything was the same as usual, even Kain¡­


    No, that doesn''t seem right.


    This time, Alisa noticed Kain''s gaze.


    She saw only a blank gaze devoid of any emotion. Before, Kain''s eyes had always been bright, determined, and filled with intelligence.


    "Don''t tell me... he was so traumatized that he became like this?"


    Thinking of this, even Alisa had to sigh.


    At first, she thought the student was stubborn, or maybe he was just playing around. But over the past month, Alisa had learned how hard Kain worked.


    To put in so much effort and not even be able to use basic magic is a huge blow¡­


    However, Kain still went to class, still took notes, it could be seen that he still did not give up.


    Having such a student, Alisa didn''t know whether she should blame him for his stubbornness, or feel sorry for his efforts.


    And because of this, the other classmates'' attitude towards Kain was no longer as distant as before. Besides, he had previously salvaged a bit of his reputation due to the fight with Hector in the training class.


    Some female students also openly sympathized with Kain.


    It was just that Kain didn''t pay any attention to anything, making others think that he was truly shocked and not just pretending to gain pity.


    However, everyone did not know, hidden beneath those lifeless eyes was something terrifying.


    Something that once exposed and someone faces it, that person will feel as if their whole body is being stabbed by thousands of thorns, an extremely creepy feeling.


    Because it is a thorough, in-depth analysis. So much so that when you are faced with it, you will feel as if every single muscle in your body is being dissected, so that those eyes can follow the way your every nerve moves.


    And then, time passed like that. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain still attended class regularly, but his condition continued to worsen.


    For the next month, Kain at least continued to take notes from lectures. But in the last month of the semester, he stopped even copying down the answers.


    Even though Mera had assured her, Myra was still restless. After all, Kain''s dire condition had lasted for almost two months, and she was almost unable to bear it anymore.


    Only Mera remained unquestioningly trusting, to the point that Myra wondered if the two of them were colluding.


    Actually, Mera didn''t know what Kain was going to do, she was also very anxious, but she believed his performance that night was real.


    So, she always put all her trust in Kain.


    Finally the last class of the semester has arrived.


    The students were all a little nervous, because their teachers would be the ones to judge whether they failed or passed this subject.


    If the number of subjects a student registers for passes is 50% or more, that semester they will be considered passed and receive a star from the academy.


    This final lesson will be when each student receives their evaluation form from the teacher, along with a pass or fail decision.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Ego (1)

    One by one, students'' names were called, and then they went up to the podium to get their evaluation forms.


    And then, Alisa took Kain''s evaluation sheet.


    Regardless of his learning attitude or intelligence, there''s nothing for her to criticize, but... this is magic.


    Alisa had no choice but to fail Kain in this subject, and possibly the other two magic subjects as well.


    "Kain!"


    Alisa shouted his name, however, Kain did not move from his seat.


    Alisa also had no intention of blaming him, she stood up from the podium, intending to hand the evaluation sheet to Kain.


    Suddenly¡­


    Kain stood up abruptly, his demeanor unchanged, but he raised both hands, this posture seemed to be holding something invisible in between.


    Energy fluctuations appeared, and under the horrified eyes of all the teachers and classmates, a fireball swirled and formed in the middle of his palm.


    This is the basic magic skill of [Fire Magic], [Fire Bullet].


    But that''s not all.


    Only to see two more streams of energy erupt from Kain, one was silent but full of insidiousness, the other was calm and gentle. They were [Spirit Magic] and [Life Magic] respectively.


    Now, the people who had just expressed regret for Kain a second ago were looking at him with eyes that almost bulged out of their skulls.


    "Don''t tell me... this guy actually learned three new types of magic... in three months!"


    Someone shouted in panic, then the whole class exploded. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is not just one type of magic, but three types of magic!


    Among them are even [Spirit Magic] and [Life Magic], two types of magic that are more difficult to learn than normal magic.


    If you can learn a type of magic that you have no talent for in just three months, that means you''ve put in a lot of effort. But learning three types of magic that you have no talent for is something that can''t be described with the word "effort".


    This is clearly a talent, but why has a talent but never come into contact with that type of magic before?


    Almost everyone present at the scene was left with unanswered questions.


    But there are also people who do not pay much attention.


    "Kain, you did it!"


    Mera happily congratulated him. She saw that Kain''s dull eyes had gradually regained their original wisdom and calm.


    He looked at Mera and said only one sentence.


    "Thank you, Mera."


    A simple sentence, but it contained so much. Mera just smiled and waved her hand.


    "I did not do anything."


    "For me that''s a lot."


    Kain replied, his eyes flashing.


    If it weren''t for Mera, he would most likely be left with nothing.


    Mera was about to say something when her sister pulled her aside and whispered.


    "What are you two talking about? I don''t understand anything at all."


    "Sister, I don''t understand either¡­"


    Mera dodged, but Myra was determined to pursue the matter.


    In the end, Mera, under her sister''s relentless interrogation, had to confess about going out with Kain that night.


    This left Myra at a loss for words. She only remembered that Mera said that night that she wanted to go out and play to relax, not to secretly date Kain.


    "Myra, we''re not dating!"


    "Damn it, are you still trying to fool your sister? A boy and a girl sneaking out in the middle of the night to have fun and talk is not a date then what else is it¡­"


    Mera immediately covered Myra''s mouth.


    The two girls'' strange expressions did not reach Kain''s ears, because at this moment he had already left his seat and went to the podium where Alisa was sitting.


    "You... how did you¡­"


    For the first time, Alisa felt something new: loss of language function.


    Kain said nothing, it was hard to explain clearly anyway.


    Alisa rubbed her forehead, then said.


    "Okay, I accidentally failed you in this subject."


    "It''s okay, I just need this semester to be finished."


    Kain said calmly, Alisa discovered that he had indeed calculated accurately.


    Even if Kain failed [Fire Magic], he would still pass [Spirit Magic] and [Life Magic].


    This semester Kain registered for a total of four subjects, if he passed two of them, he would be done with this semester, not to mention the side subject that relied heavily on memorization like ''herbal classification'' was basically no problem for Kain.


    "Thank you, Ms.Alisa."


    Seeing that there were no more problems, Kain returned to his seat satisfied.


    Alisa sighed, having a student like Kain really challenged the limits of the human spirit.


    "Kain, how did you do that!"


    Just after returning, Kain was questioned by Mera.


    "This is quite complicated¡­"


    Actually, since he knew the answer he was looking for was ego, he knew what he had to do. Even though this sounded really absurd to others.


    If his ego is not suitable to learn this type of magic, then he just needs to imitate the ego of someone suitable to learn this magic.


    And of course, this was extremely, extremely difficult, even for Kain.


    Kain can simulate the thoughts in other people''s heads, but the ego is something else altogether.


    It is the most basic thing, shaping consciousness, unconsciousness, emotions and thinking.


    The ego is also divided into two parts, the first part he calls "the self". If the ego is the center, then the self is the center of the center, the true nature of an individual and cannot be influenced from the outside.


    And the second part, Kain calls it "the impure self". As its name suggests, this is the part of the ego that is created from the moment an individual begins to come into contact with information from the external environment. At that time, their ego will no longer be pure, it will begin to connect with the surrounding things.


    As for the self, no matter how smart Kain is, he can''t simulate it, it''s not a matter of "can or can''t". This is as absurd as trying to grow an identical tree with the same process to get an identical leaf, impossible

 Chapter 91 - 91: Ego (2)

    So what Kain wanted to emulate was just "the impure self" part.


    However, this only lowers the difficulty from impossible to extremely difficult.


    This "the himpure self" contains an incredibly large amount of information, not just the contribution of thoughts, but literally all external stimuli.


    From the small things like the temperature our skin feels at any given moment, or whether the sun is warm enough today, to things with a bigger impact like social relationships.


    That is how the impure self is built every day, until the day we die.


    Of course, Kain didn''t intend to simulate it perfectly, he just needed to simulate it to a certain level enough for him to be able to perform basic magic.


    But Kain was not sure when "enough" would ever be enough. He can only try.


    And the subject that Kain chose to simulate was Alisa.


    Not only because she has a deep understanding of magic, but also because simulating one object is easier than three different objects.


    Also, Alisa''s lectures are key.


    These lectures were a response to the part of his ego that was most in contact with magic, helping Kain speed up the simulation.


    But that was still not enough, so every following day Kain went to class to learn new lectures, to increase his information base to make the simulation easier and less likely to go wrong.


    Besides, Kain still maintains going to class every day to see Alisa.


    It''s not that he fell in love with his teacher or anything, but Kain actually observed Alisa.


    Little did she know that while she was enthusiastically lecturing on the podium, a student was silently observing her, extracting information from every frown, every click of the tongue, every smack of the lips, every word, every gesture. Gradually imitating Alisa herself, bit by bit.


    This was really inconvenient to tell others, because in a way, this behavior was really too perverted, Kain did not deny.


    And that was also one of the two reasons Kain didn''t choose to share this with Alisa, he swore that if he dared to say it, Alisa wouldn''t look at him until graduation.


    The second reason is that unintentional gestures reveal much more truthful information than intentional and concealed statements. Because they are unconscious actions that occur when we have no intention of concealing.


    Finally, about the state that Kain has been maintaining for the past two months.


    He is not actually stupid, nor has he become dull.


    Kain simply wiped out all his thoughts, placing his mind in a vacuum, causing all the information gathered to undergo no transformation in order to make the ego simulation result as close to the real ego as possible.


    For Kain, maintaining a state of mind vacuum while simulating and assembling his ego was a real torture. To the point where Kain could only maintain the bare minimum reflexes of his body, he looked like a mentally handicapped person.


    Fortunately, it was all over and he achieved his goal.


    Kain was so excited that he couldn''t wait to activate the system.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï ] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï ]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level 0] 0/1


    +[Fire Wave level 0] 0/2


    +[Fire Navigation level 0] 0/3


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 0] 0/5


    +[Imitative level 0] 0/10


    +[Mind Sense level 0] 0/20


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 0] 0/20


    Looking at the magic skill board that had doubled in length in just a moment, it would be a lie to say that Kain wasn''t excited.


    Although more than half of these magic skills are temporarily useless, once he enters the next semester, which is the practical semester, Kain can start returning to the Dungeon to hunt, entering a period of rapid development.


    If he could push all five types of magic to their limits, even without becoming a mid-class Magus, Kain would have no opponents to fear.


    "Kain, what are your plans for next semester?"


    Myra asked, and Kain gave a name without hesitation.


    "Salamander Dungeon."


    Myra gasped, not too surprised.


    The Dungeon that Kain just mentioned was a small-sized Dungeon near Esten, but it was quite famous because the monster classification here was mostly of the reptilian variety.


    Some species here have very valuable skins, so the number of Adventurers who hunt them is not small.


    The reason Kain chose this place was because the Dungeon was within his reach, and the monsters here would be less resistant to [Thunder Magic], not as helpless as when facing the Rocs.


    "What about you two?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain asked Myra and Mera again. They immediately replied.


    "The intensive combat training is already equivalent to a practical semester, we just need to keep this up."


    "Well, that sounds good."


    Kain couldn''t help but admit that this was indeed a benefit, not only helping them increase their strength but also helping them get through a semester.


    Unlike other students who have to work hard to complete the practical semester.


    However, Myra''s words were not over yet.


    "But in the last month, we will have to move somewhere, and I want you to accompany us."


    "Is it that serious?"


    Kain frowned, his expression also becoming serious.


    If Myra had asked for his help with this expression, it meant that both she and Mera could be in danger of their lives.


    "Tell me, whether it''s about reason or emotion, I will still use all my strength to help you."


    Kain said bluntly, Myra rarely showed a hint of relief.


    "Students in the intensive combat course will be sent to the most dangerous Dungeon in Kanzax to survive for a month."


    "A large-sized Dungeon, and it was foggy, you probably already know what that place is."


    Kain''s expression changed.


    How could he not know, because every Dungeon guide always mentions this Dungeon.


    Mysterious, monstrous, and extremely dangerous. Even in large-sized Dungeons, it is still one of the most dangerous places that is warned against entering.

 Chapter 92 - 92: Kadata

    Every Dungeon has dangerous monsters, but a Dungeon with fog is different.


    The monsters in the Dungeon are like invisible assassins, and the fog that covers the entire Dungeon is even more deadly.


    The fog there was not normal fog but a terrible sensory restriction, even those with the strongest vision, Magus possessing [Spirit Magic] were no exception.


    Assassin monsters and unique fog, these two elements have increased the death rate when exploring Dungeons to over 90%.


    Meaning if ten people go in there, there''s a high chance that only one person will come out alive.


    "Is the academy crazy? That place isn''t a camping site!"


    "I know, but this decision cannot be changed. Besides, it will only survive in the outer area of the first floor."


    "Even so, it''s still too dangerous¡­"


    "I know, but hasn''t the academy been forcing us to fulfill some kind of weird requirement all along?"


    Kain replied, what she wanted to mention here was the entrance exam.


    Logically speaking, getting into Kanzax Academy shouldn''t be so cruel. If the reason was to compete for a spot in the Tower of Magus, then it would be acceptable.


    But even if it was to compete for a spot in the Tower of Magus, there was no need to throw students into such a place.


    Kain didn''t think the academy didn''t see this point, so there must be a reason behind it.


    "Existence is reasonable."


    This is the truth that Kain always believed.


    "Okay, I''ll be there then."


    Kain gave a definite answer. A small hint of worry appeared in his eyes.


    It seemed like the whole situation was a bit off, the bandits, the mysterious force targeting the academy, along with the academy''s somewhat hasty and hurried behavior¡­


    A picture was drawn in Kain''s mind, but the picture was still too big for now, the pieces in Kain''s hands were not enough to complete it.


    ¡­


    After the semester ended, Kain received his first star and registered for the next semester.


    Kain''s results this semester weren''t too bad, except for [Fire Magic], he passed all three other subjects.


    Afterwards, Kain returned to the dormitory to pack the necessary luggage for the upcoming long expedition. As soon as Kain reached the door, he met Hardy.


    "Hardy."


    "Kain! You''re... back to normal!"


    Hardy said with a little agitation.


    Kain''s condition had been scaring Hardy for the past two months, but luckily there were no problems now.


    At the same time, Kain looked towards Hardy''s lapel and Hardy was doing the same.


    On the lapel of both of their clothes, there was a sparkling star attached to it.


    "Looks like you made it through."


    "Same thing."


    The two students chatted politely with each other for a while.


    In the last semester, apart from potion making, Hardy only registered for one more magic subject, which was [Earth Magic]. Fortunately, this little guy''s talent wasn''t bad, so his results weren''t bad.


    But what surprised Kain even more was that Hardy''s practical semester actually had a mission to collect ten rare herbs, and the place to collect them was the Salamander Dungeon. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What a coincidence?


    Kain thought, actually it wasn''t really a coincidence.


    The Dungeon was very famous, and its location near Esten meant that there were many students who chose to do their internship semester missions there. Furthermore, Kain remembered that the first floor of this Dungeon was a primeval forest. Many Adventurers come here to pick herbs to sell to merchants and pharmacies.


    Putting all the above reasons together, it''s not strange that Hardy went to that Dungeon to collect herbs.


    "I plan to buy herbs outside the Dungeon, if I don''t gather enough I''ll probably have to hire an Adventurer."


    Hardy presented his plan, but did not mention a word about cooperating with Kain.


    Kain didn''t pay any attention to this, just said a few more words to his roommate and then hurriedly left.


    Looking at Kain''s back, an indefinable sadness flashed in Hardy''s eyes.


    Kain could not wait a minute, and directly hired a carriage and left Esten that same day.


    His destination was the Kadata town.


    Kadata Town is not a purely residential area, but was built to be a stronghold for Adventurers and those who venture into Dungeons to make money. This place has no walls, nor a town hall, however the Akazac government still secretly controls this place.


    However, the town''s appearance was still much more chaotic than a normal town, with more taverns, casinos and brothels than inns, and there was hardly a day without fights, even some resulting in death. However, the government did not care about these things, as long as they did not cause disturbances that affected the entire town.


    One thing is for sure, this place is full of life.


    Because as soon as he got off the carriage, Kain ran into two gangs fighting each other.


    "You son of a b*tch! You''re a liar!"


    "You are the one who lies first!"


    Despite the back and forth, the story was not worth mentioning. It was just that these two gangs worked together to hunt a monster, but in the end, they stabbed each other in the back to fight over its skin.


    Kain was too lazy to care about who was right and who was wrong. Seeing that the battle between the other people was about to spread to him, Kain looked up at the sky. Thunder and lightning had gathered at some unknown time and suddenly struck straight down.


    Immediately, the person closest to him was instantly shocked into paralysis, entire body collapsing to the ground.


    The rest of the people were also terrified and stopped, making a path for Kain to step out of the battle range.


    No one dared to have any objections, after all, the opponent was Magus.


    Overcoming the war between the two gangs, Kain officially entered Kadata.


    Just like the information he had investigated before, this place was much more chaotic than other towns, but this place itself had its own order, its own ecosystem.

 Chapter 93 - 93: The new hunt

    With a loose cloak covering his prominent hair, Kain strode into Kadata town.


    Beneath this outermost layer of robes is a tight-fitting cloak made from Reaper skin, and at the very bottom is the academy uniform.


    These are two extremely tough layers of defense.


    Even if someone tried to assassinate Kain by stabbing him from behind, the only thing they could penetrate was a rough outer cloak.


    "Hey handsome, want to have a good time?"


    By the roadside, the soft voice of a prostitute reached Kain''s ears.


    Kain tilted his head slightly, and his glance caused the prostitute to change.


    He was very young, that was undeniable, but those golden pupils were indeed very attractive. Under the indifferent darkness created by the hood of the cloak, the golden eyes seemed to stand out even more. Typical of a dangerous, yet noble predator.


    The prostitute was stunned for a moment, it was as if she saw a glory prince wandering in the mortal world.


    It was only until Kain''s voice rang out, breaking the woman''s illusion.


    "Okay, take me there."


    The woman smiled and walked inside without saying a word, not forgetting to shake her hips to show off her beautiful body. However, Kain didn''t even spare a glance.


    Of course, he followed her not to do that, he didn''t have that much free time, and even if he did have free time, he wouldn''t do that.


    Behind every prostitute like this is a powerful force. Prostitution is just one part of their profit-making activities, they also provide lodging, information about Dungeons, and even connections to weapon shops, which are a rich source of income.


    And Kain needed those things in a short time. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you are too lost to find a clue, turn to people like this. They know more than you think.


    Very quickly, a complete manuscript of the Dungeon''s information was delivered to Kain, along with a well-arranged resting place.


    "Thank."


    Kain got what he wanted. But as he turned to leave, the prostitute''s voice rang out again, hinting at a lingering desire to hold him back.


    "Really not considering a night of fun? I can give it to you for free."


    Her soft voice actually contained a hint of regret.


    She didn''t know how long it had been since she had met such a top-notch man. Although he was a bit young, that was a plus.


    Before this, she had observed every action of this young man before her eyes, it was almost an instinct since she was in this profession of selling her body in exchange for money. Contrary to her expectations, Kain''s actions were extremely neat and decisive, revealing his personality. There was absolutely no trace of nobility like that of the nobles. It is completely different from the rude and vulgar Adventurers out there.


    So, she realized that she liked this young man more and more, being lovers was basically impossible, but having an unforgettable night together was probably still okay, right?


    Unfortunately, this was still just her one-sided wish, and Kain had already indifferently left.


    Reaching his resting room, Kain couldn''t wait to open the pile of documents. Inside were notes on the structure of the five floors of the Dungeon, along with the types of monsters that were recorded.


    Pythonel, A monster that has a long snake-like shape, but its body is much larger. Its skin is covered with tens of thousands of small scales that look like small pieces of metal, making it very resistant to physical attacks.


    Spidyl, a spider-like monster, but instead of eight legs, this one has sixteen, a creepy appearance, good at hiding and hunting in silence.


    Salamanders, reptile-type monsters in general, have tough skin, large bodies, some of them have [Fire Magic], others have [Water Magic] or [Earth Magic]. Resistance to physical damage is very strong, and can regenerate a lost limb.


    The number of Salamanders is arguably the largest in this entire Dungeon, making this type of monster a highlight of this place.


    After reading this pile of documents, Kain let out a small sigh of relief.


    As he thought, a group of monsters that were strong against physical damage, but not magical damage. A perfect hunting ground for Kain right now.


    Of course, this Dungeon could not only have those three types of monsters, but also always had typical monsters like Zombies, Slimes, Skeletons.


    Sometimes, Kain wondered what was so special about these three types of monsters that they were scattered everywhere? To the point that almost every Dungeon had them.


    Putting these random thoughts to the back of his mind, Kain quickly fell asleep, he wanted to rest early so that he would be in the best condition tomorrow morning.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    With his luggage prepared and enough food for three months, Kain entered the Dungeon.


    Because he didn''t want to run into other people, he entered while dawn was still breaking. He wasn''t afraid of trouble, but that didn''t mean he would let trouble entangle him.


    After all, the problem of murder and robbery in Dungeons is a common occurrence, and the official Adventurers of the Adventure Guild will at least restrain themselves to a certain extent, but those who risk their lives to make money from Dungeons don''t pay much attention to it.


    Kain quickly passed through the border area, officially entering the first floor of the Dungeon.


    This is a vast forest with rough and large tree trunks that would require five people holding hands in a circle to hug the entire trunk.


    In contrast to the eerie atmosphere that the upside-down forest brings, the pristine forest above is full of life to some extent.


    This time, Kain was lucky to quickly find his first prey.


    He hadn''t gone far into the forest when he saw a Salamander charging at him. It was at least twice his length, its skin was ashen grey, but there was something slightly cracked and red hot on its lower body and throat.


    A Salamander with [Fire Magic].

 Chapter 94 - 94: Salamander

    The Salamander had located its target in front of it, it lunged forward at an incredible speed, the red heat beneath the monster''s skin still flickering non-stop.


    And with a loud bang, a flame erupted from the monster''s mouth, instantly burning down the vegetation in its path.


    However, Kain was no longer in the same place.


    "Very strong, has a habit of attacking directly, and can use magic at a fairly good level."


    "I can deal with this."


    Kain moved around to the monster''s flank, a [Thunder Bullet] shot out, the monster''s tough skin that could withstand even swords became useless against a lightning attack. And with the biological characteristics of the Salamander monster species, this thing''s resistance to paralysis and magic was also not high.


    The only problem is that this thing isn''t easy to deal with even if [Thunder Magic] can counter it, because of their somewhat special body structure.


    Salamanders, aside from their tough skin and regenerative abilities, are physically extremely strong. Beneath the skin of this monster species is a unique musculature arrangement, where the muscles and flesh aren''t instead woven together like braided ropes, a form common to most organic creatures.


    The Salamander''s muscles and flesh were layered and compressed together, making the entire muscle layer of the monster an armor with no dead spots.


    According to Kain, he speculated that this was probably a projection from the skinning of the reptiles out there.


    To put it simply, those muscle layers are essentially undeveloped skin layers, and they are similar in nature, which is why both of them are so difficult to deal with.


    This monster is not really a reptile, it is just based on a reptile and then magnified many times.


    Monster, not animal.


    So that meant that even if he managed to paralyze the Salamander, it would still take him quite a bit of effort to completely defeat the monster. So what should Kain do?


    Of course, Kain had a countermeasure for this.


    A deadly weapon, the natural enemy of living creatures.


    The Reaper''s scythe was bent into a dagger in his hand.


    Kain dodged the flames that the Salamander was spitting out, and whenever he found an opportunity, he used both [Enhancement Body] and [Enhancement Tool] to leave a hole in the monster''s body. At first it struggled, but after the necrosis spread, the only thing waiting for it was death.


    Finally, the monster collapsed with necrosis all over its body. The curse on this weapon was truly extraordinary.


    Kain looked at the dagger. A very powerful weapon, but if used improperly, it could do harm to its owner.


    Not only that, it cannot be melted or made into new weapons, it can only be warped.


    Maybe that''s also why this is less popular.


    Kain returned his attention to the dagger, he activated the system. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Kain rarely showed hesitation.


    On one hand, he wanted to quickly level up [Fire Magic] to improve his own attack power.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to level up [Spirit Magic], which was especially useful when going deep into situations like this and when encountering monsters that could hide.


    On the other hand, there was no need to explain how the magic skill [Heal] of [Life Magic] worked.


    Every magic skill has its advantages and disadvantages, that''s why it''s so annoying.


    Finally, Kain made a choice.


    [Fire Bullet level 2] 0/3 (+3)


    He still chooses the attack option.


    His intuition wasn''t bad, so the help from the first few levels of [Spirit Magic] wasn''t that great.


    Kain''s fighting style also rarely involved actual injuries, and if he did get injured, it meant the injury was quite serious, not something a low-level [Heal] could cure.


    "Stop right there!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with hostility aimed straight at Kain, it was a human voice.


    From afar, a bald, bearded man with a sword in his hand approached.


    And it wasn''t just this guy, around him there were also five or six other men gradually approaching from all directions, vaguely forming a siege.


    "So that''s it, a siege¡­"


    Kain exclaimed, but the subject he was referring to was not himself, but the monster lying dead beside him.


    It turned out that he wasn''t lucky, but that these people were clearly trying to lure this Salamander into a siege.


    He became a robber of prey.


    What''s even more unfortunate is that this group of people is not an ordinary mob.


    The bald man shouted "stop there", which was actually a deliberate act to attract Kain''s attention, so that the other members could appear in a flash and close the circle around Kain.


    Furthermore, the distance between each member and Kain is equal to a certain extent, making the tactic of aiming for the closest target to break the siege useless.


    Kain quickly glanced over, all of them had steady steps, a low center of gravity, and steady sword grips. It seemed like they all had fairly good swordsmanship and martial arts.


    Kain signed.


    What are the chances of him picking a fight with a group of seasoned warriors right from the moment he enters the Dungeon?


    "Sorry, I didn''t know this was your prey."


    "If you want, I can leave this body here."


    Kain spoke in good faith, while he was still secretly on guard.


    Most conflicts in Dungeons are caused by uneven distribution of rewards, or different groups fighting over monsters from each other.


    In short, it''s all about money.


    Kain thought that if he just left the "spoils" here, those people would stop targeting him. Since their ultimate goal was money, compared to money, deliberately picking a fight with someone of unknown power was not a good idea.


    Kain felt no regrets, after all, his real spoils were not the monster''s body parts.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Sword Princess Cecilia

    However, the hostility of these people seems to have not diminished at all. Regardless, Kain thought his mediation was reasonable enough.


    This made Kain frown, quickly reassessing the situation.


    Images quickly flashed through Kain''s mind, allowing him to quickly summarize the information.


    Finally, Kain noticed a few points he had missed.


    First, although they were covered quite well by leather armor on the outside, and there was also a cloak covering it, but from the protrusions of the armor, Kain could see that the armor of these people had quite a similar texture.


    And most importantly, their movements are all quite similar.


    Unlike the puppets controlled by Magus, all puppets controlled by a single person are naturally the same. These people are even more like they were trained the same.


    Each person''s demeanor is different, but the standard fighting moves such as sword stance, foot placement, stance when guarding against enemies, etc¡­ are all the same. Obviously, they have been trained in the same environment for a long time.


    This is further reinforced by their good coordination.


    If it was a normal Adventurer team or mercenary team, it wouldn''t be like that.


    They might work well together, but each person''s style will be different. After all, such teams are formed to compensate for each other''s shortcomings, so the members will be quite different.


    But Kain did not see that here.


    At the same time, he also considered the fact that these people appeared on the outskirts of the first floor of a small-sized Dungeon.


    They surrounded the Salamander, but did not harm it, clearly their goal was not to kill the monster. This was further reinforced by the fact that they remained hostile towards Kain even after he had given up the monster''s body.


    Putting all of this together, Kain concluded¡­


    This group of people did not come to hunt monsters, they came here to serve someone, definitely someone of noble status, and the Salamander Kain had just killed was what they wanted to offer to their master.


    It''s a long story, but everything that just happened was only a split second in Kain''s mind. Just as the group was about to enter the dangerous area, Kain raised both hands to show that he had no ill intentions, and at the same time, his voice rang out in a mocking tone.


    "Isn''t it just a Salamander? It''s your fault for not doing your job well and not serving your master properly. What''s the use of getting mad at me?"


    The warriors were all stunned, then became extremely cautious, not daring to take another step forward.


    They didn''t understand, who was this mysterious person in front of them that knew they were serving the "master"? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Obviously the two sides have never met before.


    "Alright, back off. You''re not afraid of losing your honor even though you''re so humiliated?"


    It was a girl''s voice, very young, although not mature as the vibe from the majesty was still very clear.


    From within the bushes, a girl walked out.


    She had a rather petite figure even for a teenager, her silky golden hair reached down to her hips, her face still had something very innocent like a child, only her eyes¡­


    Her pupils were actually white, causing Kain to mistake her for being blind.


    "So it''s you¡­"


    Because this girl did not hide her appearance, Kain knew who she was just by looking.


    Sword Princess, Cecilia.


    Studying together at Kanzax Academy, being first years together, and of course extremely popular, in a positive sense.


    Cecilia is not only a top talent, she also comes from a prestigious noble family so she has countless admirers. It is not difficult to know news about her.


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone like you here, Sword Princess."


    "Sword Princess? What a clich¨¦ nickname."


    Cecilia curled her lips in disdain, while the other warriors obediently retreated.


    Suddenly, she said.


    "On the contrary, you are also famous."


    "From a useless person that everyone laughed at to a weird genius who learned three types of magic in one day, a student of the research department but was able to defeat a decent member of the combat department in a close combat match. To be honest, I''m quite interested in you."


    "But when we met... it turned out you were just like that."


    Cecilia''s voice was tinged with regret.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kain frowned, momentarily not understanding what the petite girl before him was trying to say.


    "You can understand, aren''t you guys good at this kind of thing?"


    "It seems your dissatisfaction is not only aimed at me, who else?"


    "Just a brat, clearly from a sword family but his mind is full of evil schemes."


    "You two are really so similar that it makes me hate you."


    Are they that similar?


    Kain wasn''t sure, but for some reason he was quite interested in the person Cecilia mentioned.


    However, Kain did not forget his goal.


    "What about this Salamander''s body? Do you need me to pay for it?"


    Noticing Kain''s unusual tone, Cecilia sneered, her voice containing a vague murderous intent.


    "Keep your tricks Kain, no need to provoke me."


    "Just a monster corpse."


    Suddenly, Cecilia drew the sword at her waist with an unimaginable speed.


    The sword that Cecilia pulled out had a rather special shape. Unlike other common hand-held swords that had two blades and a straight body, Sword Princess''s sword only had one blade, and the body was quite thin and warped.


    And then, she swung her sword.


    With a perfect slash through the air, the Salamander''s body was cut off as if by an invisible blade. The monster''s sturdy body was neatly split in two.


    Kain recognized it as a mid-class magic skill, [Air Slash].


    This girl can actually combine swordsmanship and magic so smoothly¡­


    Kain felt an extreme sense of danger, a drop of sweat running down his forehead.


    Contrary to her appearance, this is an extremely dangerous person.


    "I hope you do well in the tournament, Kain."


    With a comment that was unclear whether it was a blessing or a taunt, Cecilia left with the warriors, leaving Kain beside the monster''s bisected corpse with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 96 - 96: Strengthen

    "Is that an opponent I''ll have to face?"


    Kain''s expression was solemn. He wondered in his mind.


    It would be a lie to say that Kain didn''t feel pressured.


    Cecilia''s single strike forced Kain to use all his strength to respond. Kain couldn''t imagine what would happen if she used all her strength.


    Kain sighed, then his expression returned to normal.


    Now is not the time to think about such things.


    His current strength is not on the same level as Cecilia''s, but that doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future.


    He still has time.


    ¡­


    After the chance encounter with Cecilia, the bit of complacency and leisure in Kain''s heart had completely disappeared.


    He was no longer comfortable walking, but had entered a state of moving while hiding.


    Kain was looking for monster dens like Zombies, Slimes, or Skeletons. Adventurers would normally avoid those places because those monsters wouldn''t yield any profit, and killing them would be a waste of effort. But in Kain''s eyes, those weak monsters were gold mines.


    A wandering Zombie raised its head, but all it saw at the last moment was a fireball hitting its face.


    With a bang, part of the Zombie''s face was burned off and deformed, the destructive force of the fireball also shattered the monster''s skull and killed it.


    Kain landed from the tall tree, then pulled out his knife and jumped into battle with the surrounding zombies. These monsters smelled fresh meat and immediately became aggressive and pounced on Kain, but their easy-to-read pounces couldn''t even touch the corner of his cloak.


    The two sides were so unequal that this war was nothing more than a walk in the park.


    Kain only needed to take a step back to avoid the Zombie''s pounce, then suddenly stomp forward, the dagger in his hand stabbed straight into the Zombie''s eye socket and killed it.


    As Kain plunged his dagger into the head of the last Zombie, the monster''s screams fell silent.


    He carefully shook off the dirt on the tip of the knife, then activated the system.


    [Level]: 4


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level 3] 2/4 (+5)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before that, he had encountered another small monster gathering place and obtained 5 skill points, he immediately upgraded [Fire Bullet]. And the power of this magic skill made him very satisfied.


    Currently, with 4 skill points remaining in hand, Kain could continue upgrading [Fire Magic] to the next level. However, he chose not to do that, instead he decided to upgrade [Fire Navigation] first.


    Kain''s priority is not "more is better", his priority is to control all resources to the optimum level, from which to unleash the strongest fighting power. He does not want to become something that looks flashy but is actually empty.


    With that ideal, regardless of whether it was the previous [Thunder Navigation] or the current [Fire Navigation], both were necessary to him.


    [Fire Navigation level 1] 1/4 (+4)


    Kain calculated the time, it was probably dark outside by now.


    He found a place with enough cover and set up a tent, then took out a small stove from his luggage, some coal, some firewood, a small spark, and a cozy shelter appeared.


    Because of the limited supplies, the food Kain brought didn''t even contain dried meat, only nutritious rations compressed into a food bar no bigger than two fingers.


    So to add variety to the meal, Kain picked some mushrooms to grill.


    He probably wouldn''t have dared to do that before, after all he had no knowledge in this area. But he had just passed a class on identifying medicinal herbs, so knowing a little about mushrooms wasn''t strange.


    Then he took out a cup, some water and started making tea.


    Kain learned about this drink through Hardy''s introduction, and he had developed a liking for it before he knew it.


    "Oh, you should try this, it can help a lot in relaxing."


    At that time, Kain was still under pressure from studying magic, so Hardy taught him about tea.


    This made Kain sigh.


    He knows a lot of things, but there are even more things he doesn''t know.


    This world has always been an endless treasure waiting for people to dig.


    And this is also the meaning of existence for those who pursue knowledge and truth like him.


    The water was boiled, Kain took out a handful of dried tea leaves and dropped them into the cup of water. A moment later, a cup of steaming hot tea appeared.


    He took a sip, the tea was clearly still very hot, but Kain felt the refreshing taste flowing down his throat, gradually wearing away the negative emotions that had accumulated in his heart today.


    One night passed peacefully.


    ¡­


    The next day, Kain packed up and set off very early.


    He wasn''t too satisfied with his own skill point collection efficiency yesterday, so Kain would focus more on hunting today.


    Although this place was quite large, it was ultimately just the first floor of a small-sized Dungeon, not so large that it would make one lose their bearings like a medium-sized Dungeon.


    Kain did not fight over Salamander with the others, he marked some locations on the map and started hunting Zombies.


    This time, he hit the jackpot.


    Only to see at the position where Kain was observing, there was a group of Zombies standing leisurely, in the middle of the Zombies were three skinny but very tall Zombies, with an extremely scary appearance.


    Don''t think that these tall and skinny Zombies are weak. The power they unleash is extremely terrifying, many times greater than that of normal Zombies.


    And of course, the amount of skill points they can provide is many times more than normal Zombies.


    [Thunder Summon].


    A max level [Thunder Summon] was cast upon the undead, instantly killing a group of Zombies by burning their brains. One of the three tall and skinny Zombies was also struck by the lightning, but its body only froze and did not die.


    At this moment, Kain jumped out of hiding, starting a new hunt.

 Chapter 97 - 97: Wanderer

    A Zombie didn''t have time to react before Kain stabbed it through the skull, killing it with one blow.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    With two magic skills enchanted upon him, Kain''s combat power instantly rose to a new level. With his excellent body control and enhancement, Kain weaved through the zombie herd like a wolf among sheep.


    However, there are not only sheep here, but also sheepdogs.


    Just as Kain had finished off a third of the Zombies, three tall, skinny Zombies charged towards Kain from three directions.


    Kain''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning struck again, this time right above Kain''s head. However, just as the lightning was about to hit him, its trajectory suddenly changed, striking the three tall Zombies and the surrounding Zombies.


    This is the advantage that [Thunder Navigation] brings.


    The lightning from [Thunder Summon] can''t kill these things, but holding them off for a while is no problem.


    Only then did Kain use his ultimate move, [Thunder Bullet].


    Lightning rolled from Kain''s hand, twisting into a small vortex, finally condensing into a sphere.


    Although it doesn''t look as stunning as [Thunder Summon], but the energy compressed inside this small sphere is not ordinary. Once it explodes, the damage this small sphere causes is something that even [Thunder Summon] cannot compare to.


    And it is true.


    When Kain fired three separate [Thunder Bullet] shots at the three Zombies, they all received great damage.


    In the end, their bodies could only resist to a certain extent, not completely immune. Once Kain''s attack exceeded their endurance limit, they would collapse extremely quickly. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain charged forward, and with three simple stabs of his knife, three more monsters fell at Kain''s feet.


    By now, Kain was strong enough to take them down without having to employ any obvious tactics.


    Cleaning up the remaining zombie remnants, Kain activated the system.


    [Level]: 13


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level 3] 2/4 (+)


    +[Fire Navigation level 1] 1/4 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Collect up to 13 skill points, not bad at all.


    Kain immediately splits his skill points between the two magic skills.


    [Fire Bullet level 5] 2/6 (+7)


    [Fire Navigation level 2] 3/5 (+6)


    In just a few more days, he believed he could push one of the two magic skills to max level. Previously, Kain had to pay a lot to upgrade a magic skill to max level.


    This is probably the advantage of this system.


    Learning many different magic systems was not only not a burden, but also accelerated Kain''s ability to accumulate skill points.


    Gathering his somewhat chaotic thoughts, Kain composed himself before heading to another hunting ground.


    ¡­


    Unknown when and from whom, rumors spread about an unknown rogue wandering around the first floor of the Dungeon and destroying small groups of monsters.


    The type of monster that the nameless rogue destroyed were all the types of monsters that people avoided encountering, such as Zombies or Skeletons. That made the other Adventurers not only not hate him, but also extremely grateful that someone was willing to help them clear the way for free.


    Cecilia and her entourage had just come out of the Dungeon, hearing the rumors, In Cecilia''s mind appeared the golden eyes hidden in the darkness of Kain.


    Cecilia''s remaining interest in Kain quickly disappeared, she thought this person would do something special, but it turned out he was just an ordinary person.


    Meanwhile, Kain was still diligently collecting skill points in the Dungeon, completely oblivious to the chaos outside. Thanks to his diligence, Kain had cleared out all the small monster camps on the entire first floor of the Dungeon in just three days.


    During this process, he didn''t pay much attention to concealing his movements, and it is also difficult to hide. So Kain guessed that news about him must have already spread out.


    There was also a downside to his information being spread so widely. And before this disaster could break out, Kain would quickly go to the second floor of the Dungeon tomorrow.


    Anyway, the benefits he gained were already huge.


    [Fire Bullet level 9] 7/10 (+36)


    [Fire Navigation level 5] 0/8 (+15)


    A full 51 skill points, this huge number almost pushed [Fire Bullet] to Max level, if it wasn''t for Kain''s pursuit of control over magic skills, [Fire Bullet level Max] would have been within his reach long ago.


    And another day passes.


    Kain set up the tent as usual, took out the stove to warm himself and the mushrooms to roast while enjoying a hot cup of tea and a food bar.


    He was immersed in a pleasant atmosphere, seemingly unaware of the presence, or rather the lurking danger approaching.


    It''s a Spidyl.


    The huge and hideous monster moved with a surprising agility that seemed out of proportion to its size. Its sixteen legs crawled through the tree roots, but without making any loud noises.


    If anything, it was just the rustling of leaves as the monster''s feet lightly brushed past. This was difficult to detect, and even if it was detected, it was easily mistaken for the sound of the wind blowing.


    With its affinity for darkness and ability to move almost silently, Spidyl seems to be made for hunting at night, something that has caused countless Adventurers to fear whenever they dare to decide to camp in the Dungeon.


    Only thing is... don''t know when, the sound in the small tent stopped.


    However, the Spidyl did not change its movements, light and swift. It did not have the intelligence to judge that the situation had changed, it only knew that its prey was getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly¡­


    A fireball shot out with great force, instantly burning a part of the Spidyl''s body. The monster''s mouth full of teeth and pincers screeched meaningless noises only to see a ray of light that seemed to tear the sky and descend. However, this was not a light of salvation, but something that would take the monster''s life.

 Chapter 98 - 98: The Spidyl nest

    From beginning to end, the monster could not even see the face of the one who attacked it.


    Kain looked at the corpse that was charred black by both fire and lightning, his serious eyes gradually relaxing.


    He realized that the enemy was approaching.


    Although the sound of footsteps rustling through Spidyl''s foliage could easily be mistaken for the wind, Kain could distinguish it based on the frequency of the sound.


    The sound of the wind would not have a fixed frequency, and would only last for a short period of time. However, Spidyl''s footsteps were different, they were very even and of course continuous, it would be strange if Kain didn''t notice.


    [Level]: 3


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level 9] 7/10 (+)


    +[Fire Navigation level 5] 0/8 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]


    Kain really wanted to thank this monster, it really was a money pick up while walking.


    Basically without much consideration, the 3 skill points just earned were immediately added to [Fire Bullet].


    [Fire Bullet level Max]. 10/10 (+3)


    Seeing the number symbol behind the magic skill line disappear, Kain had a bit of confidence, after all, his direct attack ability was no longer a weakness.


    A single [Fire Bullet level 9] was enough to make even a monster like Spidyl, who was considered quite strong on the first floor of the Dungeon, faint. The power of [Fire Bullet level Max] was even more unimaginable.


    So, the prey on the first floor could no longer satisfy Kain.


    ¡­


    The next day, which was also the fifth day of the two-month period.


    Kain officially entered the guardian monster''s room.


    The guardian monster he encountered was actually a Zombie.


    Of course, it wasn''t a normal Zombie, but a Zombie that had been severely mutated.


    Its body seemed to be made up of three tall, skinny Zombies, with six arms and three heads, only two legs remaining intact.


    As soon as Kain entered the room, the monster charged madly towards Kain.


    Kain was not fazed at all, because with just a gentle wave of his hand, lightning struck down from the sky violently, paralyzing the monster''s body for a brief moment. But that wasn''t all, a ball of lightning flew out from Kain''s palm, hitting the monster''s chest, causing it to collapse on the spot. Finally, three fireballs accurately shot towards the Zombie''s three heads, instantly ending the life of this pitiful monster.


    The entire time from when the monster started moving until it fell dead was less than half a minute, and Kain didn''t even bother to move.


    "It''s magic¡­"


    Kain sighed, this kind of overwhelming power, this posture that can defeat enemies while still standing still,... it''s truly an addictive substance. No wonder there are quite a few arrogant Magus, who don''t care about others, their eyes always set high up in the sky to look down.


    The absolute power that magic brings is truly a curse, and can corrupt the minds of Magus that few can resist.


    Stopping his thoughts, Kain checked the system. The Zombie just now was quite generous, providing Kain with four skill points.


    [Fire Navigation level 5] 4/8 (+4)


    Like before, a passage opened automatically, leading Kain to the next floor.


    This time, what Kain saw was no longer a forest of tall trees, but a "forest" nonetheless.


    A Spidyl Forest!


    The place where Kain appeared was a circular cave, about ten meters in diameter. And swarming on the walls, and even on the ceiling, were Spidyls one by one. Their thorny legs made clicking sounds, their six bloodshot eyes seemed to glow in the darkness, looking extremely dangerous and creepy.


    It was as if Kain had wandered into a spider''s nest.


    Faced with a scene that would have terrified even an adult with a steadfast mind, Kain not only was not afraid, but secretly felt fortunate.


    Because... the party he was waiting for came sooner than he expected.


    The space around Kain suddenly erupted with lightning, instantly causing the nearest Spidyls to be attacked.


    This is another use of [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Summon] is a magic skill that allows you to forcibly draw lightning, or more precisely, invisible electric bolts in space, thereby causing it to explode as a natural phenomenon.


    The higher the proficiency of the magic skill, the greater the amount of lightning that Magus can attract, and the natural power will also be greater.


    However, the point to emphasize here is that [Thunder Summon] can be performed anywhere, not necessarily in high places, as long as you can control it well.


    The reason why [Thunder Summon] always chooses high places as its starting point is for safety and coverage reasons.


    And with [Thunder Navigation], he obviously had the qualifications to do so.


    But Kain''s attack was not over yet.


    This time it''s about [Thunder Bullet].


    [Thunder Bullet] is a magic skill that allows you to attract lightning and condense it into a sphere, which will then be released towards the enemy and explode like a bomb.


    Both draw lightning from space, the difference between [Thunder Bullet] and [Thunder Summon] is that [Thunder Bullet] uses a much smaller amount of lightning than [Thunder Summon]. This magic skill focuses more on compressing power into a small space and exploding it onto a single target. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This results in [Thunder Bullet] not needing too much lightning to be effective. Therefore, leveling up [Thunder Bullet] does not mean you attract more lightning, but rather the amount of lightning you compress becomes denser.


    So, what if you use the lightning generated by [Thunder Summon] to condense [Thunder Bullet]?


    It must be noted that condensing [Thunder Bullet] requires much less lightning not only because of efficiency, but also because this action can lead to an on-the-spot explosion if not done carefully.


    Therefore, if you use the lightning created from [Thunder Summon] to condense into [Thunder Bullet], the result will be disastrous if you don''t have excellent control

 Chapter 99 - 99: Huge harvest

    But Kain did.


    Not only did he have [Thunder Navigation level Max], but even his familiarity with using magic skills from [Thunder Magic] was a major factor. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If not for his limited talent, Kain would have probably reached the door of the mid-class Magus. Because what he was doing was a more advanced application of [Thunder Magic].


    Regardless of whether it was [Thunder Bullet] or [Thunder Summon], in essence, these two magic skills were variations of each other. But what Kain did was completely different.


    The lightning spheres condensed into a strip, swirling in the lightning storm created by magic. Each of these lightning spheres was as big as a human head, and the force had already caused the surrounding air to deform before it could even be released.


    And this was also Kain''s limit.


    Kain felt like he had reached a certain level. Controlling the power that Kain was trying to exert on him right now was like trying to contain a bucket of water into a cup.


    In short, it is impossible.


    Kain could only accept, allowing those massive lightning balls to wreak havoc and destroy the monsters before him.


    However, the power of these lightning balls was terrifying. Their destructive power even caused several Spidyl to be completely wiped out.


    "So this is mid-class magic¡­"


    Kain exclaimed, the terrifying power this attack displayed had partially revealed the power gap between low-class and mid-class.


    If low-class is a baby learning to crawl, then mid-class is a baby learning to run.


    From the materials Kain had acquired during his studies at the academy, Kain knew that because mid-class magic had too much energy, the sphere form could no longer meet the need for energy manipulation, so magic skills would take on a different form.


    So it can be said that what Kain just displayed was an incomplete mid-class magic skill.


    Even though it is incomplete, its power is extremely terrifying.


    The entire terrifying Spidyl nest was almost wiped out, and many monster corpses fell down. Even the monsters that were still alive were severely injured.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level 8] 7/11 (+30)


    Because the consumption was a bit great, Kain took some time to rest, then continued on his journey.


    The second floor of the Dungeon no longer had a forest and had returned to the familiar maze structure.


    Kain had no interest in exploring either. He was like a fly that started wandering around, killing monsters as he saw them, seemingly not caring about anything else.


    The indistinct screeches that echoed from the cave, which should have created a creepy and sinister atmosphere, now only sounded unpleasant to Kain''s ears.


    The labyrinth''s structure with its widely distributed monsters acted as a protection mechanism for the Adventurers, but Kain was really looking forward to having all the monsters gathered in one place, so he wouldn''t have to hunt them down one by one.


    This is taking too much time.


    So, Kain was forced to spend five days wandering around the Dungeon, sketching a map in his mind, before he could hunt quickly.


    Thirteenth day in the Dungeon.


    Looking at the monster''s corpse collapsing with part of its body burned black and blown to pieces, Kain let out a soft breath.


    The monsters on the second floor weren''t much different from the first floor, if anything the only difference was the number of them. So it wasn''t unreasonable for Kain to be able to quickly clear this place.


    If it weren''t for Kain wanting to optimize the amount of resources he could gather, he would probably have advanced to the third floor, or even the fourth floor.


    At night, Kain leisurely sat in the middle of the cave lighting a fire without fear, because the entire Dungeon was strangely quiet.


    All monsters have been destroyed.


    This was the destructive power of a true Magus. Even low-class Magus, as long as they were well-prepared, could sweep through a small Dungeon, something that would require an army to do.


    But it''s not like that for Myra and Mera, in one or some aspects the two of them might have reached the top of low-class Magus, but in all other aspects they still haven''t, they still have a lot of room for improvement.


    And now comes the great achievement that took him seven days to fully collect.


    [Fire Navigation level Max] 12/12 (+16)


    [Seek level 3] 1/13 (+25)


    [Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+39)


    This is 80 skill points, the benefits this harvest brings are beyond imagination.


    Not only did he push [Fire Navigation] to max level, he also upgraded two magic skills belonging to the [Spirit Magic] system to a relative level, at least these two magic skills would have real effects.


    [Seek] is one of the three fundamental magic skills of the entire [Spirit Magic] system. The effect of this skill allows Kain to spread his spiritual wavelength to the surrounding environment, when this spiritual wavelength collides with another spiritual wavelength and reflects back to the subject, he will know that there is another creature within his range. This is how [Seek] works.


    As for [Imitative], this magic skill also has a similar usage to [Seek], but its purpose is completely different. It is still spreading spiritual wavelengths, but this time the spiritual wavelength will become more fragile, not reflecting the spiritual wavelengths of other creatures but reflecting all the surrounding space. And the remaining spiritual power will be based on this reflection to shape a spatial structure with all inanimate objects in it.


    Generally speaking, one trades breadth for depth, and one trades depth for breadth. Which one is better or worse depends on the situation.


    For example, in dark and tricky spaces, [Imitative] would be more beneficial, while [Seek] can prevent random attacks. So Kain decided to upgrade both at the same time.

 Chapter 100 - 100: Destructive power

    "Now, only the guardian monster''s room remains."


    Kain thought to himself.


    These past few days, he had already mastered all the details of the labyrinth, so naturally, he had already locked down the location of the guardian monster''s room. Now, Kain just needed to head straight there.


    Things hadn''t changed much, he pushed open the large stone door that connected to the guardian monster''s room, and what Kain saw was a Salamander.


    This Salamander had a larger body than the normal Salamanders he had seen before, and what came out of this monster''s throat was cold air.


    "This... Salamander has [Ice magic]? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain was a bit interested, because [Ice Magic] was something he had never encountered before.


    Previously, Kain only knew that when Magus who possessed [Water Magic] reached mid-class, they would have the opportunity to awaken [Ice Magic], giving them the ability to freeze water sources and create all kinds of powerful shapes. Making [Water Magic] from a relatively weak magic system in the early stages to one of the strongest magic systems in the mid-class stage.


    Of course it is still possible to awaken [Ice Magic] while you are still a low-class Magus, but the chance is extremely rare.


    Kain could judge the magic''s intensity, he could be sure that the monster was still far from being able to reach mid-class. So in other words, this monster was more "talented" than the vast majority of Magus who possessed [Water Magic] in a certain aspect.


    Once again, a unique monster compared to the average.


    The first time he encountered a guardian monster, Kain didn''t have time to evaluate it, but regardless of whether it was the giant Eyel that could use [Air Magic], the three-armed scythe-wielding Reaper, the gray Slime with extremely high combat instincts, the sturdy Skeleton Centipede, the Zombie that was a fusion of three different Zombies, or the Salamander with [Ice Magic] that Kain was facing right now, they were all different from ordinary monsters in some ways.


    This really made Kain curious, were they chosen by the Dungeon to become guardian monsters so they were special, or was it because they were special that they were chosen by the Dungeon?


    [Fire Bullet].


    As soon as he entered the room, Kain did not hesitate to use the system''s strongest attack skill [Fire Magic].


    A ball of fire that spins and compresses at a speed comparable to the blink of an eye. With the magic skill [Fire Navigation level Max], Kain can create and control [Fire Bullet] with an incredibly high level of proficiency. Activating it instantly with almost no waiting time is a piece of cake.


    At the same time, the Salamander also released the magic it had stored in its throat. The reptile monster''s huge mouth opened wide, releasing a blast of air so cold that it could freeze the water in the air. This blast of air was pushed at a terrifying speed, creating a blanket of ice along its path.


    Fire and ice clashed, but the scene of fire completely overwhelming ice did not happen.


    In fact, the ice created by the magic was similar to the ice that had been around for millions of years in the lands west of the Akazac Empire. It was ice that was hard and cold beyond imagination, completely unlike the artificial ice that was commonly used to divide and chill drinks.


    Therefore, even when faced with the terrifying heat from [Fire Bullet], the ice will not melt immediately but will gradually wear away.


    But, [Fire Bullet] doesn''t just have heat, or rather the heat from this fireball only exists as a passive effect.


    Same as burning.


    In fact, what makes [Fire Bullet] the magic skill with the most damage in the low-class magic stage. Nothing more than pure explosive power.


    Without many accompanying effects, nor any fancy form, [Fire Bullet] is simply you compressing a bomb and throwing it towards the enemy, making the enemy also be crushed to pieces.


    Loud explosions rang out continuously for a short moment, and the entire ice was blown away. Although the Salamander was eventually able to block the power of the [Fire Bullet], the strong force still caused the monster to be sent flying far away and almost lost its direction.


    At this moment, Kain took a step forward, in front of him, he didn''t know when lightning started shooting everywhere, part of that lightning had swirled into a sphere.


    Obviously, the previous [Fire Bullet] was just a diversion, and also a test of the power of [Fire Bullet]. Kain''s real killing move was this giant lightning ball.


    "Die."


    Kain gave a soft cry, as if judging the monster to death.


    The attack landed with such force of destruction, creating a light so intense that half the room turned white, the monster let out its final screams, a bit of ice flying out in place of resistance, but its outcome was already irreversible.


    Kain stood still in place, slowly absorbing the feeling. Previously, he had challenged his own limits by simultaneously creating seven giant lightning spheres, which was beyond Kain''s control. Therefore, this time he only condensed one large lightning sphere, the result was much better than his thought.


    Although it was still too difficult to fully control like how he used [Thunder Bullet] before, at least he had time to direct this magic skill to a certain location instead of randomly throwing it.


    The only weakness is probably the time, to create this move, Kain is equivalent to having to go through two processes in turn, [Thunder Summon] and [Thunder Bullet]. This is not possible to cut.


    If it was a situation where he was fighting monsters, this wouldn''t be too much of a problem, but it was different when fighting other Magus, especially in a situation where he had to participate in many public matches like the academy''s all-in tournament.


    There is a vulnerability, that is, it can be found, exploited, and targeted, and this cannot be changed.

 Chapter 101 - 101: White bones

    As for why not just level up to mid-class Magus and be done with it?


    This is really redundant, because the skill points required for Kain to upgrade to [¡ï¡ï] equivalent to mid-class is too terrifying, that is why Kain has to take a detour.


    Don''t think that collecting 80 skill points is easy because he earned them. To do that, he literally hollowed out a floor.


    And that number of skill points is nothing compared to the number of 1000 skill points, it takes at least 12 to 13 times that 80 skill points to collect enough.


    But the number of skill points Kain had collected from the beginning until now was not even half of that.


    So, instead of digging for 1000 skill points in vain, where there is a high chance that after upgrading, there will only be a bunch of skills of unusable level 0 magic. Kain chose to optimize his strength, in order to lay the foundation for collecting skill points later.


    And he feels he''s on the right track.


    After defeating the Salamander, Kain collected a total of 8 skill points, quite a lot, it seems magic is the main element.


    This time he added these skill points to [Heal] of [Life Magic].


    [Heal level 0] 8/20


    Entering the third floor of the Dungeon, Kain was greeted by a pile of white bones.


    Or rather, there were piles of white bones, arranged and stacked so that the tops were hard to see, like a series of small mountains next to each other.


    Kain examines the skeletons, some human, or at least human-like, but mostly monster bones.


    Fortunately, there were still gaps between the piles of bones, so Kain''s movement didn''t encounter too much difficulty.


    However, what made him worried was¡­ this place is too quiet.


    It was so quiet that it was as if no living creature existed.


    But in Dungeon there is no such thing.


    And he guessed right.


    Just as Kain had moved a short distance, a Skeleton jumped out from a pile of bones nearby. With terrain covered in white bones like this, a hidden Skeleton would be very difficult to detect. And the narrow moving space also creates opportunities for surprise attacks, because the reaction distance will be greatly shortened.


    Fortunately, Kain had the magic skill [Seek].


    As mentioned before, this magic skill allows Kain to locate the presence of enemies using psychic wavelengths, so simply hiding physically cannot completely fool Kain.


    As soon as the Skeleton made a move, a [Thunder Bullet] was quickly fired and caused damage and paralysis to the monster, then Kain arrived, a dagger in his hand broke the protective bone layer, destroying the Skeleton''s heart.


    In a dangerous place like this, Kain didn''t want to use moves that might cause too much commotion, sometimes he didn''t know what he might attract.


    After that, Kain was attacked a few more times, each time he managed to dodge. As for the skeletons, the shapes became more and more bizarre as they went deeper. Kain even encountered a skeleton that had the skeleton of a Salamander as its main frame, but had many arm bones growing from its mouth and body, looking extremely disgusting. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this unfavorable terrain, Kain also gave up hunting here and quickly advanced to the fourth floor. Even so, the benefits gained were not small.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 1] 2/25 (+14)


    After upgrading [Heal], Kain exclaimed that this was indeed a type of magic that burned skill points, but in order to increase his survival ability, he had to try.


    The only good thing about this floor is that Kain could just walk straight to the guardian monster''s room without much thought. As soon as Kain entered, he was greeted by a centipede, snake, or any other long-winded creature that could be described... in short, the Skeleton before Kain looked like a grotesque combination of countless Salamander heads strung together.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even Kain was horrified by the monster''s hideous, artistic form.


    However, appreciating art wasn''t Kain''s specialty, so Kain gave that thing a [Fire Bullet].


    The fireball flew quickly towards the monster''s protruding head, which was also the place that was most easily confirmed to contain the Skeleton''s heart.


    There was a loud bang, and the monster''s exploded head fell off. But the next scene makes Kain''s face contort.


    Only to see the broken, charred skull fall off, and a new head was pushed in the place of the old head, as good as new.


    "I should have guessed it..."


    Kain looked at the body made from dozens, even hundreds of heads, like this, when will it be destroyed?


    While Kain had yet to figure out how to attack its heart, the Skeleton began to counterattack, it crawled around and charged towards Kain with a strange speed rather than simply charging straight, this made Kain realize that this monster had a fighting instinct.


    [Enhancement Body]


    Kain used magic, increasing his movement speed for a moment. As the monster circled to the right to attack, Kain jumped sideways to the left to avoid its bite. He changed back, the monster''s open mouth was invisible, because it was filled with smaller skulls.


    Given that the monster had previously demonstrated the ability to replace its head, it was safe to assume that every part of its body was equally solid and sealed off. This would render the method used against a similarly elongated foe, the Skeleton Centipede, useless.


    On top of that, Kain had no way of determining the Skeleton''s heart here. So in the worst case scenario, Kain would have to shoot off each head until the monster''s heart was destroyed.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 102 - 102: Special method

    He cursed softly, while still dodging the Skeleton''s bites. Because of the monster''s structure, it can bend at almost any angle, making Kain''s constant changing of direction less effective than usual.


    [Fire Bullet].


    Kain used magic, causing a few more heads of the Skeleton to fall off. Sure enough, his guess was correct, the body of this Skeleton was completely solid and sealed.


    Suddenly, Kain thought of a way.


    Faced with hundreds of constantly moving heads and unable to determine where the Skeleton''s heart was, Kain could only come up with the "elimination" option.


    Here, he will shoot a head located in the middle of the Skeleton, at which point the Skeleton will be split in two.


    At this time, the part of the monster that temporarily stopped moving was the part that did not contain the heart.


    Because at that time, that part of the body was disconnected from the heart, causing that part of the body to turn back into a pile of lifeless bones.


    Continuing to use this method of elimination, Kain will eventually find the location of the heart with just a few [Fire Bullet] shots, instead of having to use this magic skill dozens of times.


    Thinking and doing, Kain stopped dodging, he gathered his strength, causing the lightning above the monster''s head to strike down, because of its huge body, the monster was unable to dodge.


    [Thunder Summon].


    The monster, although looking quite battered, actually didn''t receive any serious damage, if anything it was just a brief moment of paralysis.


    But that was all Kain needed.


    He raised his hand, one eye closed to adjust his vision, and once the target was locked, the raging fireball before him shot straight towards the target he had designated.


    Immediately, a chunk of the skull was burned and shattered in all directions. This caused the Skeleton''s body to be split into two. The head fell to the ground and became motionless, while the monster''s tail was still moving.


    The monster''s tail moved forward, connected with the head again, and the monster became complete as before, proving that this monster had extremely strong toughness.


    Only, it was figured out by Kain.


    "Got you!"


    Kain asserted, if he had confirmed the way to defeat this abomination then there was no need to hesitate any longer. With a wave of Kain''s hand, lightning struck again, and the whole process began again.


    The monster could not understand why the human before it attacked in such a strange way. But as time went on, the monster became more and more impatient, its attacks became more and more intense, because it did not know why every time Kain attacked, he got closer and closer to the Skeleton''s heart.


    After all, this thing is just a monster with fighting instincts and just to fight, making it think on a higher level of combat strategy is impossible.


    And then after the fourth shot, a pitch black mass, suspended inside a sealed skull, appeared before Kain''s eyes.


    This is the heart of Skeleton.


    Because it didn''t come into contact with anything, Kain''s [Thunder Magic] couldn''t reach it even though [Thunder Magic] was a type of magic that almost ignored physical shielding.


    Before the monster could cover its weak spot, lightning struck again, destroying the heart.


    The monster remains motionless for a moment, then collapsed, causing a not-so-subtle tremor.


    Kain sat down on the ground, his exhaustion hard to hide.


    Although his magical energy is always expanding as he focuses on training or upgrading and unlocking skills, it is not infinite.


    Using too many magic skills in a short period of time still leaves him feeling as if his entire body was hollowed out, even moving a finger was difficult.


    Having grasped the nature of magic, Kain knew that this was no ordinary physical fatigue.


    More precisely, this is the fatigue that occurs when the mind or ego has to "work" too much. This fatigue will be reflected in the physical body.


    This actually doesn''t only appear in the field of magic, but some other fields have also appeared through similar cases.


    For example, there was once a mysterious case of a man who was found dead of thirst in his own home, while the water reserves in his body could still keep him alive.


    After this was evaluated, the final conclusion was that this man died of thirst because... his body felt that way. The body receives external influences, then responds to the mind so that the mind responds back to form physical behavior. But here, the external influences are completely eliminated, everything is self-directed and responded to the physical body.


    With magic, although there are some differences in details, the core remains unchanged.


    Kain took a large gulp of water, took out the food bars, and began munching to satisfy his hunger. In the meantime, he activated the system.


    [Level]: 11


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 1] 2/25


    The amount of skill points he earned made Kain a little disappointed, but he could understand.


    After all, this monster was not outstanding in all aspects except for its tenacity, even if he had overwhelming power, this Skeleton could still cause Kain great damage if he didn''t use special methods. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Heal level 1] 13/25 (+11)


    Having finished arranging everything and getting enough rest, Kain entered the door leading to the fourth floor.


    ¡­


    On the fourth floor of the Dungeon, a dispute was taking place.


    Or rather, this is a betrayal.


    "Pal! Are you crazy?"


    A young man with a bleeding shoulder shouted at the person on the opposite side. But he only received a contemptuous laugh in return.


    "Oh Andrew, you are still so naive..."


    A pale flash of light appeared, Andrew tried to retreat backwards, but the traitor''s sword still left a cut on his abdomen

 Chapter 103 - 103: Andrew

    "Is this my fate?"


    Andrew thought to himself, watching the sword tip of Pal - the man he thought was his teammate and friend - getting closer and closer.


    Actually, for Andrew, maybe death isn''t such a bad ending.


    He just felt regretful that he could not personally repay his benefactor.


    Suddenly, Pal''s sword stopped, but not because of compassion or anything like that.


    Only to see behind Pal, a huge Salamander was now tightly clamped down on his upper body. Pal tried to struggle, and even seemed to let out a few meaningless cries, but all of it was in vain.


    He swallowed.


    Stunned by the sight before him, Andrew was so scared that by the time he regained consciousness, the Salamander had already swallowed Pal''s leg. Andrew finally reacts, the fear of the monster momentarily overcame the pain, allowing him to jump up, pick up the sword that had fallen on the ground, and run away.


    Finally, he escaped into a cave and lived.


    Andrew was breathing heavily, the wounds on his abdomen and shoulder were torn open due to the vigorous movement, blood started to flow out, seeping through the armor.


    But Andrew still gritted his teeth and endured, because he discovered that he didn''t want to die that much.


    "My hope... my hope is that another group of Adventurers passes through this place..."


    Andrew''s face was pale from blood loss.


    There is a form of cooperation between Adventurers called "hitchhiking". A group of Adventurers with sufficient strength will cooperate with weaker Adventurers and help the weaker Adventurers reach higher floors that the weaker Adventurers cannot reach on their own. In return, the reward must be divided or there are other requirements of the sort.


    Andrew and Pal were also Adventurers who "hitchhiked" with another Adventurer team to get here. But an incident happened that caused the two sides to separate.


    Now that it was impossible to find the old Adventurer group, Andrew ran to the area where people usually climbed from the third floor to the fourth floor. Waiting for another Adventurer group to appear.


    But even Andrew himself knew his hopes were far-fetched.


    There weren''t many expeditions to floors like the fourth and fifth, because it required a powerful Adventurer team to organize them. Andrew was lucky to have seized this opportunity.


    Over time, Andrew''s spirit gradually sank, like a person gradually sinking under water. He felt suffocated, his limbs felt powerless, his eyelids felt heaviest and heaviest.


    He is dying. Die of blood loss.


    Andrew struggled to open his eyes, but the physical collapse was not something he could resist.


    Finally, the light in Andrew''s eyes was completely extinguished, his vision returning to eternal darkness.


    Andrew... woke up, feeling like everything was a dream.


    He was lying on the ground, his wounds were completely bandaged. Not far away was a small campfire, giving Andrew a rare bit of warmth in the Dungeon. But the most special thing was the mysterious person sitting on the other side of the campfire.


    Although Andrew couldn''t see this person''s figure clearly, those eyes... were special.


    Seeing to notice that Andrew had woken up, the mysterious person turned towards him.


    And what did Andrew see? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A pair of eyes filled with aggression, made Andrew feel like every single muscle in his body was being dissected for that person to examine, even the secret thoughts in his heart could not escape the predetermined fate.


    But Andrew did not feel dissatisfied at all, because his heart was filled with gratitude.


    He struggled to get up from where he was lying, slowly walked towards the mysterious person and knelt down.


    He could only use this way to express his gratitude, because his limited vocabulary was not enough to put it into words.


    ¡­


    Kain was a little surprised by the attitude of the man he had just saved, but that wasn''t a bad thing.


    At least that proves he didn''t save the wrong person.


    Earlier, when Kain arrived at the fourth floor of the Dungeon, he happened to see Andrew lying on the rock cavity.


    I thought this person was dead, but unexpectedly he still had a weak pulse. If he was already dead, then so be it, Kain wouldn''t care, but if he still had a breath to live, he wouldn''t care about saving a life.


    Fortunately, this man''s fate had not yet reached its end. The wound in his abdomen was not deep enough to cause damage to his internal organs, so Kain only needed to connect the two sides of the wound and use [Heal] on him to save his life.


    Thanks to this, Kain also had a more intuitive view of the effects of [Heal] during a Dungeon expedition.


    Skin wounds are actually very dangerous, not only blood loss, but dangerous things like infection or skin diseases can completely torture Adventurers to death.


    And just with [Heal], even [Heal level 1] can handle this.


    In addition to hastily wound healing, even filthy things that try to enter the body through external wounds are eliminated.


    This makes Kain even more determined to invest in this skill, despite its high cost.


    If Kain were to be caught in a similar situation, he would only be able to bandage it with gauze or sew it up himself.


    If the wound is too severe, Kain will even have to cauterize the wound himself.


    Back to reality.


    Like any other campfire meeting, Andrew began to confide in his situation.


    He was originally a bandit, but later reformed and became an Adventurer. Pal was a fairly close comrade to Andrew, or at least Andrew thought so.


    Then the betrayal plot and all that, it wasn''t hard for Kain to guess, maybe at first the two were really friends, but jealousy destroyed their relationship.


    Andrew''s appearance is not bad, his fate is also very good, even received the love of the daughter of a rich merchant. And it was this girl who pulled Andrew out of the mire of crime.


    That''s why Andrew ventured up to the fourth floor to find a treasure to repay his debt.


    Andrew recounted that everything was normal until a terrifying amount of monsters suddenly attacked their team.


    "Oh, a lot of monsters?"


    "Yes, a lot, we couldn''t fight back for a while so we were separated..."


    "Oh, take me there."


    Andrew felt goosebumps, in that moment, he could actually see the excitement of Kain, someone he thought was very cold.


    It was a smile of excitement.

 Chapter 104 - 104: Monster leader

    "You... what are you saying?"


    Andrew thought that he had misheard because his mind was still not clear. But Kain once again confirmed it.


    "I''m not mistaken, take me there."


    Afterwards, because he could not convince Kain, Andrew was forced to show him the direction they had split up to escape, which was also where the monsters gathered.


    "I didn''t think there would be that many monsters, this has never happened before¡­"


    "Tell me what happened, in details of course."


    Although the monsters Andrew was afraid of had become moving skill points in Kain''s eyes, he still didn''t let down his guard.


    There must be a reason behind every unusual thing.


    According to Andrew''s description, these monsters seemed to actively attack the Adventurer group, which was not strange at all, what was strange was... it seemed like these things attacked in a methodical and strategic manner.


    Kain asked Andrew to describe it in more detail, so he could only rack his brain, sifting through every memory in that chaotic situation.


    After listening, Kain roughly guessed something.


    It seemed like the monsters were being controlled, but not like a puppet, but more like how swarms of insects act in nature.


    This was strange, because these were monsters, not animals. These things only exist because of the killing of living things filled their insides. They might have a fighting instinct, but that was as far as it went.


    They never showed this kind of behavior before, a pretty obvious herd behavior.


    Kain thought, reminds how he had once seen a guardian monster wandering outside a room it was not supposed to be in. Although it had never happened again, it seemed to be showing signs.


    And this strange incident, this too, stops as just another small sign.


    But to Kain, this seems to reflect the same conclusion.


    The rules of the Dungeon, which have overwhelming proofs and confirmations, are slowly crumbling.


    Kain did not know how to dire the consequences would be, but if a leader and commanding horde of monsters were to attack a city, it would be an absolute disaster.


    "Stay here, I''ll go see."


    Kain urged Andrew, then began to go deeper into the Dungeon.


    The fourth floor of the Dungeon was a fairly large cave system filled with swamps and small lakes. There was a Salamander lurking below, waiting for prey, but for almost the entire length of the path, Kain''s [Seek] didn''t register a single enemy.


    After walking for quite a while, Kain finally saw quite clear traces of battle, and blood stains.


    "Looks like this is the place Andrew told me about."


    Kain thought to himself, deciding to follow the trail of blood.


    And then, he finally caught something.


    Kain hid behind a rock, looking down at a lake not far away.


    At this moment, there were dozens of Salamanders crowded together, it looked arbitrary, but Kain keenly realized that this was a simple terrain arrangement when the army wanted to protect a certain target, such as the general in charge.


    And at the most heavily guarded location, a Salamander was lying on a rocky outcrop. Compared to the other Salamanders, this one was twice as big, and on top of that, it had a pair of giant wings growing from its back.


    And placed in front of the Salamander commander seemed to be the remnants of the Adventurer team, a total of three males and one female, all of them extremely exhausted and haggard.


    Kain could see that all the other monsters maintained pure lethality towards living creatures, however, the Salamander in command seemed to be completely different.


    It captured it alive, like a victor carrying the spoils of war back to its fortress.


    Is this really something a monster is capable of?


    It must be known that for monsters, the concept of capturing alive has never existed, but this action before their eyes has broken that short-sighted perspective.


    But consider these things later, must destroy monsters and save people first


    Kain''s golden eyes flashed, many moves were drafted in his head in a short time.


    [Thunder Summon].


    With a boom, the lightning bolts fell, disrupting the monsters'' formation. But the lightning bolts fell not just once, but several times, causing some unlucky Salamanders to be directly killed or rendered incapable of fighting.


    The monsters'' countless terrifying screams overlapped, forming an unintelligible chord. Suddenly, the leader Salamander let out a scream, causing all the other Salamanders to stop their chaos.


    And they began to split into small groups, scattering in all directions to search for the attacker''s location.


    Just as Kain had predicted.


    And the purpose of doing so was to give the monsters enough danger, plus the ability to hide. If the Salamander leader was smart enough, it would realize that continuing to gather in one place would only make it a target for [Thunder Summon] to strike down. So the most reasonable strategy was to split into many small groups of monsters to spread out and search over a large space in a short period of time, once Kain was caught, he would quickly be surrounded.


    But that''s enough.


    Even for Kain, facing a terrifying number of hundreds of Salamanders attacking at once would be enough to kill him, even a few dozen Salamanders releasing magic at him would be enough to make Kain run away.


    So the most viable option would always be to tear the enemy apart and destroy them piece by piece. And Kain had created the right circumstances for the Salamander commander to think that was a reasonable option.


    "So let''s play a game..."


    Kain said softly, containing a hint of excitement.


    Having intelligence does not mean being fool-proof. In some ways, intelligence is even more fool-proof than pure instinct.


    Because there is one thing that will remain as the back of wisdom, and that is doubt.Co sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monster remained in its original position with ten other Salamanders on guard duty. Although it had not changed, the four unfortunate Adventurers had been tossed aside without any attention, indicating that the monster was focused on other things.


    Although this thing still did not fully possess what could be called an ego or a complete intellect. But the seeds of thinking had sprouted in its head.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Rescue

    Although it does not possess a powerful ability that can be applied in a duel, the leader Salamander monster can control and connect the minds of the Salamander individuals it has controlled, in order to convey orders and monitor every move of the entire battle.


    In the monster''s perception, every time Kain counterattacked, even if he eliminated all the monsters that were tailing him, it would still be equivalent to revealing his tracks, so the defending Salamander only needed to continuously push his troops to the positions where Kain had been discovered, forming a siege, so that Kain would have no way to escape.


    But that''s just in theory.


    In fact, Kain''s real target is the Salamander leader. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he couldn''t get close to this heavily guarded monster, what should he do?


    The answer is to lead away almost the entire guard force.


    Then, he used the terrain he had previously explored with [Imitative] to lure the monsters to move in the direction he wanted.


    That''s why Kain appeared just in time to counterattack the monsters that were pursuing him.


    This was the "signal" he wanted to secretly convey to the Salamander leader.


    "I''m here, send troops to arrest me."


    That''s what Kain wanted.


    From the guard formation that the Salamander leader had arranged, he judged that although this thing had a certain level of thinking, that was all. Quite simple and straightforward.


    So, once it had secured the area where Kain could hide, the Salamander would begin to marshal its troops into a pincer movement to block any escape routes. Given the monster''s knowledge of the terrain, this was the best option.


    However, Kain has [Imitative].


    This skill doesn''t just create such a simple "map", but it is a skill that allows him to simulate all spatial objects within a certain range, in terms of height, width and depth, it is much more detailed than a flat drawing.


    Because of that, he had mapped out a path that would lead him straight to the Salamander leader in the shortest amount of time. This path was still quite tricky and mysterious, however, in order to use this path, he needed the surrounding monsters to open a path.


    If he breaks the siege by force, his intentions will be exposed. And all his efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, Kain needed to make the monster move its army on its own, clearing a path for Kain to go straight to it.


    And he succeeded.


    When Kain appeared, the Salamander leader didn''t even know why Kain was standing there.


    It seemed to have broken free from some kind of bondage and gained intelligence, but even a rudimentary strategist was not enough to turn this situation around.


    "Although I don''t know what really happened to you, but you''re pretty good."


    "So die now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before the Salamander leader was about to call his troops back, a [Thunder Summon] struck down, paralyzing everyone. But that wasn''t the end of it, the remaining unreleased lightning quickly curled up, forming a large [Thunder Bullet] and shot into the Salamander leader''s body.


    It wanted to dodge but couldn''t, it could only watch helplessly as the attack filled with destruction rushed towards it. In the final moment, its lifeless eyes seemed to show a tiny bit of emotion.


    It seems like regret.


    But all were buried and turned to dust.


    After the Salamander leader was killed, the other Salamanders seemed to return to their "normal" state, wandering around the Dungeon in a daze, waiting for prey to fall into their trap.


    Kain quickly destroyed the ten remaining Salamanders there, then went to the other four Adventurers.


    "Hey, still alive?"


    Kain patted a man''s face, under Kain''s influence, the man slowly woke up with a panicked expression, but when he saw a human in front of him, he was overjoyed.


    "You... you... how could you..."


    "Don''t ask so many questions, quickly wake the others up."


    To curb the man''s curiosity, Kain did not hesitate to sit down and rest at the place.


    The consumption is indeed a bit large, but the harvest is also equally huge.


    [Level]: 34


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 1] 13/25 (+)


    Although there were still quite a few monsters, Kain had already earned 34 skill points.


    He didn''t hesitate to put all of it into [Heal].


    [Heal level 2] 22/30 (+34)


    It''s a horrifying amount of resource drain, but the usefulness of this skill is worth the effort Kain puts in.


    Using the healing ability of [Heal], he used this magic skill to heal physical damage and fatigue.


    Meanwhile, the other four also woke up one after another. Although they were terrified of what had happened to themselves and their comrades, the qualities of Adventurers who could climb to the fourth floor of the Dungeon were still there.


    At least they didn''t cry and whine in front of Kain.


    "No need to thank me, I saved you for another purpose."


    "But the fact that you saved our lives still cannot be changed, if you need any support in the future, just come to us."


    Kain also couldn''t refuse the person, so he nodded perfunctorily.


    "Your condition is not good enough to continue staying in the Dungeon, let me lead everyone away."


    "I''m so sorry to bother you."


    Kain then escorted Andrew along, seeing the large group of Adventurers now reduced to only five members, everyone except Kain was filled with emotion.


    He then arranged for the five of them to take shelter not far from where the Salamander leader died. It sounded dangerous, but in fact, all the Salamanders had been transferred to another side by the Salamander leader himself, so the safety factor here was quite high. Besides, staying and resting is also necessary to heal the wound.

 Chapter 106 - 106: Public interest

    What will Kain do in the time that follows?


    Kill monsters, of course.


    Because of the previous order of the Salamander leader, the entire Salamander army had become scattered, and could no longer threaten Kain''s safety. In addition, he knew the location of the Salamanders so he just eliminated each group one by one.


    On the twentieth day since entering the Dungeon, all the Salamanders on the fourth floor were wiped out by him.


    This gave Kain a huge amount of skill points.


    [Heal level 5] 6/45 (+89)


    All 89 skill points, all invested in [Heal].


    Only now did Kain feel that his [Heal] level was on par with the [Heal] that Myra had cast before.


    He wonders if she''s improved.


    When Kain returned to the Adventurers'' camp, all of them were so shocked by his feats that no one could make a sound. Some wanted to quickly recover to help Kain in the fight, but the harsh truth was, all of them were just hindrances to Kain.


    "Is this Magus?"


    All Adventurers had the same thought at the same time.


    Because they were Adventurers, it was not like they had never met Magus before, but the Magus they had met were relatively weak, and could not be compared to those who had advanced far on this path like Kain. As for mid-class Magus and above, a Magus of this level can completely become a distinguished guest of the nobility, be knighted and be worshiped. Or else, they can join the government forces. Very few Magus of this level would work hard in Dungeons like Adventurers.


    But they also felt a bit lucky because of that, if powerful Magus like Kain went to compete with them for jobs, how would they live?


    "Sir..."


    In the Adventurer group, the only woman timidly spoke up.


    Although Kain didn''t want others to address him so formally, it was tiring to communicate with each other, but if these people were so persistent, then Kain had no choice but to put up with it.


    It''s also unfair to the Adventurers. How could they dare to call a Magus who can single-handedly wipe out hundreds of monsters on his own?


    "If you don''t mind, we can assist you in removing valuable body parts from the monsters. They will be reborn again anyway, so we might as well make the most of it..."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    Kain said casually.


    He had not done this before, knowing that Salamander skins had economic value, partly because of the technique, and partly because it was too time-consuming.


    But if someone else helps, there is nothing better.


    Even though the Dungeon had swallowed a portion of the monster corpses, there were still dozens of Salamander corpses that could be used for skin. So that day, the five Adventurers worked hard to skin the monsters while Kain just sat there and focused on recovering his exhausted energy.


    Through the constant consumption and regeneration of energy, Kain found himself far more flexible than the average Magus. His ability to expand and regenerate was astonishingly rapid.


    Kain thought that this was probably also connected to the root of magic, the ego. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If all Magus were like him, most of the Dungeons would have been wiped out.


    After a long day, a stack of Salamander pelts was neatly arranged before Kain. He took one out at random, one side of the pelt was hard and somewhat rough, as Salamanders were known for, while the other side was quite supple.


    The outer surface is sturdy enough to take a strong impact, while the inner surface absorbs the impact and disperses it without causing any harm to the owner. With a texture like this, Salamander leather is indeed a good material for making armor or something similar.


    And even though Kain was not proficient in leather, he could see that these pieces of leather had been processed quite well. As expected of an experienced Adventurer.


    Many Adventurers also train their skills themselves, making them sometimes comparable to a craftsman, all to cut down on additional costs.


    "Sir... this pile..."


    "That good."


    Kain nodded and placed the leather back in its place.


    Receiving his recognition, the Adventurers were all extremely happy. But what Kain wanted to say next really surprised them.


    "Okay, everyone take them."


    "Wh... what? Sir."


    "I''m not giving it to you. I want you to take this stuff and sell it to someone you know, understand? I don''t have any business dealings and I don''t care about this, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to waste it."


    "Once completed, you guys can take 40% of the profits and split them equally."


    Hearing this generous price, the Adventurers almost knelt down to thank Kain. Before, although they had thought that Kain might share some money with them so that they wouldn''t be left with nothing, at the same time they wanted to repay Kain. But they didn''t expect him to be so generous.


    As he said, he didn''t mind this little bit of money, but in order to make the Adventurers no longer feel uneasy, this 40% profit figure both ensured that they would be able to have a lot of money, and also ensured that they wouldn''t feel guilty because Kain had given them too much.


    Kain did not hesitate to lend them a hand.


    The Adventurers were filled with emotion. With this newly earned money, they could completely rebuild a new Adventurer team with new equipment and continue their Dungeon expedition.


    And because of this fate, Andrew was also accepted into the Adventurer team. A result that everyone was happy about.


    Of course, none of them would be foolish enough to not fulfill their promise and run away with the goods. After all, the most valuable thing they had, something far beyond all that money, was the friendship with a powerful Magus.


    After fully recovering, Kain led the five Adventurers towards the last place on this floor, the guardian monster''s room.


    "Just stand outside and keep a close eye out. I''ll be in there."


    Kain finished speaking and pushed open the stone door and entered, much to the anxiety of the others.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Choosing a direction

    "Could he defeat a fourth floor guardian monster... by himself?"


    An Adventurer asked in an uncertain tone.


    Although they all knew that Kain was strong, the power of the guardian monster was deeply engraved in the minds of every Adventurer. It would always be a battle with a large number of members, long exploration time, and careful preparation. But what Kain did was like taking a walk in a flower garden.


    To fight a guardian monster, manpower, and a sword or bow alone are not enough. They might be much stronger than the standards of a normal human, but that little bit of "much" is not worth much to a monster.


    Normally, they would have taken down the guardian monsters with defense combined with the use of poison or explosives. But those supplies had been completely lost in the Salamander''s rampage. So all they could do was sit there and wait, watching as Kain entered the most dangerous part of the Dungeon.


    At the same time, inside the room of the guardian monster.


    It''s a Pythonel.


    The monster''s long, coiled body glistened under the light emitted from the glowing grass. This monster was enormous, its width was no less than two meters, and its total length was estimated to be no less than twenty meters. It was worthy of being a monster of colossal size.


    As soon as Kain entered the danger zone, the monster awoke and its body began to move around, this heavy yet flexible feeling made the ground shake with each roll of Pythonel''s body.


    [Fire Bullet].


    A fireball with terrifying heat and explosive power hit the monster''s body, but this attack only caused the shiny outer scales to turn black like metal when exposed to fire. This thing''s defensive ability was even higher than the Salamander''s skin.


    But compared to Salamander, this thing is more severely restrained.


    Compared to some special types, metals have almost no immunity to [Thunder Magic].


    For most other Magus, this will probably be a difficult battle, because your opponent is like a giant block of metal that can move quickly and swerve, and your magic will have a hard time damaging this thick and sturdy metal.


    But Kain did not need to break.


    [Thunder Summon].


    From the top of the monster''s head, a bolt of lightning was pulled out from the void and began to wreak havoc wherever it appeared. At the same time, dense lightning also appeared around Kain because he had also used [Thunder Summon] in the area around him.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Kain quickly guided the surrounding lightning, causing the randomly moving lightning bolts to move with purpose. Curling, twisting, squeezing into continuously flickering spheres.


    Not only did this action require extremely high proficiency in the magic skill [Thunder Bullet], but the magic skill [Thunder Navigation] was also key to making this a quick success.


    To be more certain of destroying a monster as large as the Pythonel before him, Kain would push himself to the limit with a barrage of seven connected lightning spheres, which had also wiped out the large Spidyl swarm earlier in one strike. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like the previous victims, the monster was momentarily paralyzed, witnessing Kain condense seven giant lightning spheres, all of which connected into a large band, forming a deadly ring that shot towards the monster.


    With a miserable screech, the monster was literally roasted from the inside out, its hard scales turning into an iron furnace that roasted the unfortunate monster.


    The events at Spidyl''s lair repeat themselves, and Kain still wins.


    He sat down quietly on the ground, feeling the lack in his body.


    This battle looks very simple, Kain paralyzes and destroys the monster with his strongest attack. However, this is only effective against opponents with low magic resistance and biological characteristics that are easily affected by lightning.


    It can be said that Kain was very wise in choosing this place, a place where he is the one who can overcome all enemies.


    But if we consider the level of pure danger, this guardian monster Pythonel is even harder to deal with than the mutated Slime in that medium-sized Dungeon.


    [Level]: 20


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    A monster that provides 20 skill points, it is truly the most skill point-giving monster Kain has ever seen.


    With 20 skill points in hand, Kain showed hesitation for the first time.


    He also didn''t continue to pour more skill points into [Heal], level 5 was enough for Kain to deal with most situations.


    He also didn''t plan on continuing to invest in [Spirit Magic], both [Seek] and [Imitative] were already enough for the time being, spending effort upgrading them wouldn''t bring much benefit. Besides, Kain would be entering the Misty Dungeon in a month.


    There, [Spirit Magic] will encounter extremely strong resistance, its effectiveness will be reduced to one out of ten, and upgrading it will not be very useful.


    Thus, in front of Kain there were only [Thunder Magic], [Enhancement Magic], and [Fire Magic].


    [Fire Magic] can be removed from the list from the very first second, because even if [Fire Wave] is upgraded, it won''t increase Kain''s overall strength, which is too wasteful.


    [Enhancement Magic] is also a good choice, after all, Kain''s [Enhancement Tool] is still only level 1. This magic skill can not only enhance the weapons in his hands, but even clothes, jewelry, etc. can be enhanced, as long as it is within the concept of "physical tools". Imagine two layers of armor reinforced with [Enhancement Tool level Max]? This will greatly increase Kain''s chances of survival.


    The final choice is [Thunder Magic].


    If he wants to continue expanding the influence of this magic system, 1000 skill points is the only way.


    Kain should have eliminated this option from the start, just like [Fire Magic]. Because choosing this option meant that Kain would have to accept that for a long period of time, his progress in strength would be zero.

 Chapter 108 - 108: The path of development and resource gathering

    However, if Kain could actually upgrade [Thunder Magic] from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï], his strength would jump to a terrifying extent¡­


    Alright, Kain admitted that he had been hesitating all this time because he had experienced enough of the mighty power of the "incomplete mid-class magic skill". With this, the slow, step-by-step growth in strength from upgrading other low-class magic could not satisfy Kain.


    And of course, this increase is also limited, and will also gradually decrease, until upgrading low-class magic skills has no other effect except to fill the skill pool.


    So in the end, Kain chose to walk the path of upgrading [Thunder Magic].


    "1000 skill points¡­"


    Kain whined, then he sighed.


    Although he had prepared himself mentally for a long time, it would be a lie to say he didn''t feel any pressure.


    But this was a challenge that Kain accepted.


    Feeling a little better, Kain stood up and walked out of the guardian monster''s room.


    Seeing Kain come out, the Adventurers who were sitting outside in a daze cheered happily, at the same time, Kain''s strength in their hearts became even higher to the point where it was hard to estimate. Because after going through such a battle, Kain was still completely unaffected.


    Following behind Kain, the five of them were led into the large room of the guardian monster. The first thing that caught their eyes as they entered was the giant corpse of the monster.


    "Damn! It''s the Pythonel!"


    An Adventurer was so scared that he jumped up. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel secretly scared. With their previous plan, the amount of explosives they had prepared could only kill Salamanders, which were usually the guardian monsters of this floor. But whether or not this amount of explosives could break the scales of a Pythonel like this was another problem.


    Once again, if it weren''t for Kain''s appearance, most likely they would all have died here. Unable to defeat the guardian monster, they wouldn''t be able to return even if they survived the battle. And it would be a hopeless and horrible death.


    "Sir, these scales... are very valuable."


    An Adventurer spoke up.


    Kain just nodded, not too surprised.


    These scales are like pieces of metal, or rather, they are metal, no matter if it is used to make weapons, armor or other tools, the effects of metal are undeniable.


    "Sir, If you don''t mind..."


    "Go ahead, the previous agreement still stands."


    Kain waved his hand casually, then sat down to rest, looking as if he didn''t care as he took out his drink and food to eat.


    The other five people thanked Kain profusely. Then they started to work hard to mine the pile of scales. Because the monster''s body was too huge, they could only mine a small part of it.


    This had to take into account each person''s carrying capacity. Of course, their calculations did not include Kain.


    Even so, Kain could still see the plight the Adventurers were in. So after resting, he stood up and left the guardian monster''s room.


    The others were still working diligently, not noticing when Kain left. Only when they rested did they realize where Kain had gone.


    While these people were still confused, Kain returned, bringing something that made them even more confused.


    What did they just see?


    A chariot? No.


    It''s a chariot made of bones!


    Looking at this carriage that was like a unique work of art, all five Adventurers gasped in amazement.


    "Sir¡­ You... really made this?"


    One asked in an uncertain voice.


    Even though they already knew what the answer was, this was still too miraculous.


    Sure enough, as expected, Kain nodded.


    This cart was made from the long, sturdy bones of Salamander corpses, tied together with their tendons because they were even more flexible than rope. The wheels were made from a single piece of stone carved into the shape of a wheel, which wasn''t too difficult.


    The other Adventurers assumed that Kain''s hands would not touch these things, but the truth was that he had done so for most of his life.


    And after the initial confusion, all the Adventurers were delighted, with this bone cart, they could further optimize the amount of resources they earned.


    No one is afraid of getting dirty, if they are afraid of getting dirty then it''s best to quit being an Adventurer from the beginning.


    Afterwards, everyone sat down to eat and drink to replenish their strength. Because their luggage was either lost or unusable, the food and water provided during this period of time all came from Kain.


    After all, he had been preparing food for three months, and only twenty days had passed, so it was only a small loss for Kain.


    One person could not help but sigh.


    "I heard that there is an extremely magical Magus artifact, it is clearly a small bag that can only fit in the palm of your hand, but you can put anything in it, and it doesn''t increase the volume of the bag. If there is such a magical creature, then why would we be afraid of not being able to get more supplies?"


    "It does sound magical, doesn''t it, Sir Kain?"


    "That''s not far off, it''s not a rumor, it''s the truth."


    Kain nodded and said.


    During his time studying at the academy, he also spent time expanding his knowledge. And the magical artifact that the Adventurer mentioned was called the "bottomless bag", a magical item created by the legendary Magus who possessed [Space Magic].


    With that thing, you can literally stuff anything.


    Although Kain is unclear on the principle of creating such an absurd thing, in the book''s description, the Magus created this thing from an application to "dimensions where ordinary perception can hardly conceive".


    After resting, the Adventurers returned to work.


    Only Kain remained at the resting place, but no one complained about that. They even take it for granted.


    Finally, after two days, the entire bone cart was filled, every possible place was stuffed. And to prevent it from being too bloated, a cloth provided by Kain was draped over the top to completely seal it all.


    "This time, I will return with you guys."

 Chapter 109 - 109: Robbed

    Kain said slowly.


    As for the reason, it''s obviously to protect these people.


    If it was the previous Adventurer party, there would be nothing to worry about, but now they were almost all dead, with only four people left. With Andrew added, it became five people. On top of that, all their equipment was gone.


    In that situation, carrying such valuable goods with you is not to get rich, but to commit suicide.


    Even though the goods were covered with cloth, it only prevented other greedy people from guessing what was inside. This might restrain some greedy people, but there would always be a few reckless people who didn''t pay attention.


    The others also quickly understood that, so they didn''t have any opinions.


    A male Adventurer volunteered to pull the cart, and the remaining five began pushing the cart toward the door leading outside the Dungeon.


    ¡­


    After a moment of confusion, with the feeling of space in their eyes being distorted, all six people and the carriage safely reached the path leading to the Dungeon.


    "Let''s go, remember to show some pain. If anyone asks what''s piled up in the carman, just say it''s the remains of your comrades."


    With such a sensitive issue, if the things piled up on the cart were the remains of the dead, it would make sense to cover them up, because no one would want to reveal them.


    The five people nodded nervously.


    As they pushed the cart further and further away, out of the Dungeon''s range and into the town of Kadata. They get more attention.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Adventurer team?"


    "I heard that they had previously set their goal to advance to the fourth floor of the Dungeon."


    "It must be true, well, the only thing that could have caused such a powerful Adventurer party to be almost completely wiped out could only be the fourth floor of the Dungeon."


    "I remember there were nearly thirty of them, and they had previously recruited a dozen more Adventurers to "hitchhike" with them, but when they came out, there were only six left."


    "It was disastrous."


    Around them, some people sighed, lamenting the impermanence of life, some felt regretful, sympathizing with the current situation of the Adventurer group. If it was only the Adventurer who had hitched a ride and died inside, people might still suspect that this Adventurer group had tricked and killed the others. But in this situation, that was definitely not the case.


    However, there are still greedy people who seem to smell money.


    "Hey, don''t you wonder what''s inside that cargo van?"


    "What else, most likely a relic of a dead person..." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, thinking that way is right. But do you really think that after spending so much, those people would accept leaving empty-handed? I don''t think so."


    "Yeah, you''re right. Now that you mention it, these people escaped, they must have killed the monster guarding the fourth floor, right?"


    "You mean..."


    "What else could it be? If both your and my guesses are correct, the thing inside that cargo carriage must be the spoils of war from the fourth floor''s guardian monster."


    "Otherwise, why would they bother? Look, it''s a car made of bones. Even though the Adventurers have a camaraderie with each other, death is the end, there''s no need to go to such lengths."


    Sure enough, in a town that is in a semi-outlaw state like Kadata, there aren''t too many idiots.


    Then, more and more suspicious and greedy gazes gradually appeared, staring at the Adventurers, making them shiver as if there were thorns stabbing their backs.


    Only Kain remained calm, because he had predicted this scene.


    At this moment, someone finally couldn''t contain their greed and approached to ask questions.


    These people want to judge what the container is through the Adventurers'' tone and expressions.


    It was just too bad for them, the Adventurers were prepared thanks to Kain''s reminder, lying without blinking an eye.


    As for the vague questions about what was actually loaded on the cargo truck, they all answered firmly, "the remains of the deceased." During that process, everyone answered quickly and naturally, without showing any sign of being forced.


    This has left some greedy people with nothing to show for it.


    However, this ordeal is not so easy to overcome.


    Just as Kain and the Adventurers were passing through a narrow, deserted path, they were blocked by another group of Adventurers.


    As they wanted to retreat to avoid this path, their expressions turned ugly when they realized that there was another group of Adventurers blocking their way behind them.


    This is the siege.


    "Hey, are you guys insane? Do you believe I''ll report this to the Adventure Guild?""


    A loud voice shouted.


    Adventure Guild is the organization that manages and leads Adventurers, of course there are also rules to protect Adventurers.


    If in such an organization, looting, killing, and raping were openly accepted, then there would be no need to wait for the organization to disintegrate itself, the government would have already taken action to crack down on it.


    Their Adventurer group was not low level after all, if they were robbed then Adventure Guild would seek justice for them.


    However, unless they were forced into a corner, they would not use this method. Because if their team was still strong, then it would be fine, but now they had collapsed and were left with only a few people.


    Faced with that threat, the robbers even laughed out loud, as if they had just seen something very funny and ridiculous.


    "Then we just need to kill you all, who will report to us?"


    This statement made the Adventurers shiver.


    Right, who will report these bandits?


    Expect others to see injustice and act righteously?


    Afraid those people are the greediest, like hungry vultures waiting for their meal to die.


    "Don''t come any closer! Many people saw us appear before, if you dare to make a move, do you think Adventure Guild won''t investigate?"

 Chapter 110 - 110: Devil (1)

    "You think the Adventurer Guild would notice a fish out of water? Admit it, you''re dead."


    Two voices rang out at the same time, presenting a harsh truth.


    Seeing the two people talking, the Adventurers'' faces all turned pale.


    "That... that''s the Magus brothers Horon and Horan."


    Horon and Horan, a pair of Adventurer twins who are quite famous, for one obvious reason being their status as Magus.


    Ten years ago, the two of them stopped working as independent Adventurers. Instead, they separated, each forming a different Adventurer team and gradually growing stronger. Even so, the two of them still had a very strong relationship, making the individual''s strength strong, and the connection between them even stronger.


    Of course, besides the reputation that comes from their strength, there is also no shortage of scandals surrounding this pair of twin brothers.


    Arrogance, looking down on others, bullying, not paying debts... can only be considered as the least influential bad reputations. There are rumors that the Adventurer team of these two is also involved in murder, robbery, and even killing other Adventurers to steal the spoils of war. However, there is absolutely no evidence.


    There are also rumors that behind Horon and Horan is some noble family, so even though they committed so many crimes, they can still act without fear.


    As soon as they appeared, the twin brothers spoke up to show their power.


    "If you give us that cart, and don''t say a word about this, we''ll spare your lives."


    Their tone was arrogant and contemptuous, not much different from the rumors.


    But some people have whispered to each other.


    "Why would boss do that? Why don''t we just go ahead and kill them all?"


    "You fool, of course the boss wants to enjoy it. Giving those poor guys a little hope and then crushing it, isn''t that wonderful?"


    "You''re right, it''s because my eyesight is too short-sighted. Boss is truly a genius."


    "..."


    Listening to the flattery of the subordinates around them, Horon and Horan''s eyes grew brighter. They love to hear these compliments.


    But in that "happy" atmosphere, a youthful yet firm and cold voice rang out, cutting through the atmosphere.


    "What if not?"


    "Huh? Who just said that?"


    The bandits immediately became aggressive. But this voice only rang out calmly once more.


    "If you haven''t made up your mind, then leave it to me. Leave all your valuables behind and leave, and don''t say a word about this, and I''ll spare your lives."


    At this moment, Kain finally stood up.


    Seeing Kain actually stand up for them, the Adventurers couldn''t help but feel the pressure on their backs melt away. Yes, the twin brothers were Magus, but Kain was also a Magus, and much more formidable.


    However, they thought that Kain would only use the Magus''s power to intimidate these people. But looking at his current reaction, Kain clearly wanted to cause trouble.


    Yes, they guessed right.


    Kain is really looking for trouble.


    "Who is this brat?"


    "Looks very unfamiliar, must be a new member."


    "Is this kid out of his mind?"


    As for Kain''s threats, they took it as nothing more than a joke. One of the twins, not knowing if it was Horon or Horan, spoke up.


    "LIttle kid, I saw that you were young so I was going to spare your lives but you ruined everything. Aren''t you afraid that your teammates will tear you to pieces?"


    The Adventurers trembled when they heard that, they didn''t dare.


    As for Kain, he only replied as follows.


    "You must be very insecure, aren''t you?"


    "What do you have? Brat, you..."


    "It''s literally what you just heard. You really are a man lacking in confidence. A man who is happy to bask in the empty praises of a group of juniors. How come, your parents have never praised you?"


    Kain''s words seemed to have touched on something taboo, which angered the Magus twins. Their eyes widened, bloodshot, and the wrinkles on their foreheads were clearly visible, their expressions extremely clear.


    "You damn brat..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, I haven''t finished yet. You must belong to a noble family, but you belong to children who are not valued because of your poor talent. Therefore, you are extremely self-conscious, and even bullied. This has been going on for a long time, causing you to eventually turn into bastards. Enjoying bullying and killing to make up for the damage in your hearts..."


    "How so, right?"


    While the people around them were still confused about what had just happened, a hint of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the two brothers, who were filled with anger. They did not understand why this brat in front of them, whom they had always called "brat", knew so many things.


    Not only did they know that they were descendants of nobles, but even their secret childhood secrets were clearly seen through.


    They suspected that Kain might be the child of their enemy, but were there really any such enemies among them?


    But those who were even more surprised were the Adventurers on Kain''s side.


    You know, just a minute ago he was secretly asking them about the news and rumors surrounding the twin brothers Horon and Horan.


    Kain of course couldn''t figure these things out in the blink of an eye, but he was very good at one thing: guessing.


    As mentioned before, the habits you practice sometimes reveal more about you than you think, even if they are actions you intentionally create to hide from others.


    For example, although they are both about enjoying praise, there are differences.


    For those who are vain and at the same time overconfident in themselves, they still enjoy the compliments, but will find it difficult to pay attention to their surroundings.


    However, there are also people who enjoy the compliments around them, but they are very afraid that these things are fake, are not real, because they are very insecure, they seek compliments as well as to compensate for the confidence that they never had.


    This also leads to them paying close attention to their surroundings when compliments are given. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These two twins put up a good show, but their mean eyes betrayed them. That was what Kain observed.


    And that''s why he was silent at first.

 Chapter 111 - 111: Devil (2)

    If it was already deduced that Horon and Horan were people who lacked self-confidence and lived on the false praise of others, it was not difficult for Kain to deduce that this was due to the influence of their previous living environment, something that had been deeply engraved in the minds of these two even when they were adults. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the effect of childhood trauma.


    As for the fact that both of them were descendants of a noble family, this was inferred by Kain based on two things.


    First, it is about the magical talent of these two twin brothers.


    It''s not that rare for Magus to become Adventurers, but most of them are so untalented that they only make a few short steps before returning to the path of ordinary Adventurers. Being able to show off their talents among them, or even become a "Magus", proves that their talent isn''t too bad.


    To be able to cultivate such a talent, the possibility that these two brothers were originally nobles is the most likely possibility.


    Of course, that''s just the "most likely possibility", not a solid conclusion. It''s entirely possible that these twin brothers are talented because they themselves have quite a bit of talent, not necessarily because they''re both nobles.


    But if we reason like that, a contradiction will arise.


    Could a normal family cause two children with magical talent to become self-conscious and bullied to the point of psychological trauma?


    Of course not.


    To be able to get such people into such a situation, they must be placed in a situation where there are many individuals more talented than them, and at the same time there is a high level of competition. And nothing is more suitable than a noble family.


    At that time, the so-called "talent" of these two twins suddenly became mediocre, and their superior siblings were considered the "real talents". Living and being shaped by such an environment since childhood caused them to grow up with a strong inferiority complex, to the point that after growing up, they had to depend on the praise of others.


    And in that environment, fierce competition is also a factor. In a "normal" noble family, every child from birth is put under pressure called "the battle for the right of inheritance". This is an extremely cruel war, where the intimacy between people of the same blood can also become blurred. In this war, being squeezed to the point of psychological trauma is not something that is too difficult to happen.


    Thus, the personality of liking to trample on the weaker is completely understandable. This is not a pure enjoyment of pleasure, but a typical emotional transference.


    And this may also partly explain why the twins have been so crazy about expanding their power. This may be a lack of security due to the legacy of past succession struggles, supplemented by the pleasure of holding power in one''s hands.


    And there was one core thing that Kain did not forget, which was that all of the above were just what he had deduced from fragments of information. The rest was pure speculation.


    So, he only brought out what he was most certain of and communicated it vaguely. This would cause the twin brothers Horon and Horan to endure the invisible pressure of having the glamorous facade they had built up for so long exposed.


    For people like this who are strong on the outside but weak on the inside, being exposed is the worst thing.


    They can suppress all the bad reputation for the time being thanks to the prestige they have built, but internal gossip is inevitable.


    There will be unspoken discussions, whispers that they don''t know about, maybe they''re talking about them, maybe they''re not. But their ingrained self-consciousness will instinctively assume that the whispers are exposing them.


    All of the above is like a thorn in their back, and they cannot bear it.


    For that reason, Kain''s provocation looked like he was rushing to his death from the outside, but as long as he controlled his words, the side being controlled would turn into the twin brothers Horon and Horan.


    "So then... is there anything else I need to say? And I''m not sure what I''ll say..."


    "You! Stop!"


    The twins'' expressions changed, hastily stopping Kain''s next words.


    They never expected that a normal robbery and murder case would turn into a matter of whether they could maintain their reputation or not.


    "What...do you want?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, get out of the way."


    Kain''s cold, emotionless voice rang out, seemingly not taking it as a big deal.


    The two Magus'' faces darkened, but there was nothing they could do except to move aside, creating a path to the outside.


    And so Kain led the Adventurers and the carriage out, much to the amazement of both sides.


    The Adventurers were so terrified that they were speechless, but they still felt extremely excited.


    Words are sometimes sharper than swords.


    With their level of understanding, they could not fully understand the philosophy behind this saying. But at this moment, they saw concrete proof.


    Three sentences, pushed back a whole group of ferocious people, even forcing them to give way themselves to let them move.


    They envisioned countless scenarios, but most of them involved Kain repelling his enemies with magic.


    There is no situation where "negotiation" works.


    But he did it.


    Now, their eyes when witnessing Kain''s steady back were not simply filled with awe for the power he held, respect for the kindness he showed, but also admiration for someone who used words as a weapon.


    After walking a sufficient distance, Kain turned to face the Adventurer group.


    "Let''s split up from here."


    "Sir, aren''t we... safe?"


    "Safe? It might be so if you weren''t with me."


    They were indeed safe, for all the hatred had been transferred to Kain.


    Horon and Horan weren''t so desperate for money that they resorted to robbery. What they enjoyed was the feeling of pushing their victims into desperate situations and watching them struggle. But no amount of pleasure could compare to hatred and fear.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Devil (3)

    Under Kain''s persuasion, the Adventurers were forced to leave.


    They also knew that they couldn''t help Kain at the moment, and that staying would even implicate him. This was also the reason why Kain didn''t use drastic measures at first.


    If he could save everyone''s lives, why wouldn''t he do it?


    "If it''s too risky to make a deal here, you can go to Whesling City, find the mayor and make a deal. Remember to tell him my name, understand?"


    Kain advised.


    After splitting up from the group, Kain went alone. He originally chose a few deserted areas to lure the bandits out. Sure enough, signs of being followed appeared.


    "Come here..."


    Kain muttered, quickly walking out to the forest area located at the edge of town.


    Before long, the bandits from Horon and Horan''s factions appeared in great force, surrounding Kain in unison.


    The two twins sneered, their voices filled with anger.


    "I see... you really are tired of living. Instead of running away, you dare to hang around here. Do you think that just a few words can make you escape?"


    Kain would not run, and he had no intention of letting these people go.


    The reason why we had to go through all this trouble before was to prevent any possible problems in the future.


    For example, if these two people''s noble families take revenge, with his current status he might not be afraid of this, but the other five people are not.


    So, getting them out of the center of the fight before actually taking action is essential.


    And now, that time has come.


    "The truth is... you''re the ones who barged into my hunting grounds."


    "You brat, let''s see if you can talk nonsense anymore! I''ll burn you alive!"


    A man who was unknown whether it was Horon or Horan shouted. He waved his hand, two fireballs spinning in his hand, showing quite an excellent ability to control magic.


    "How is it, do you feel like peeing your pants yet..."


    The guy''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Only in Kain''s hand, three fireballs were rotating and dancing in an orderly manner, showing extraordinary control over magic, a level that even the other Magus couldn''t reach.


    "No... Impossible! You are..."


    As a Magus and also a noble, they were very clear about what a young person with such high magical power represented.


    But before they could finish their sentence, Kain launched three fireballs in his hand towards Horon and Horan. The guy who was controlling the other two fireballs also launched his fireball to block the target, unfortunately, the power of the two sides was still different so Kain''s [Fire Bullet] quickly destroyed his [Fire Bullet].


    "Horon!"


    The remaining twin shouted, only now did Kain realize that the one who had just launched [Fire Bullet] at him was Horon, and the other one was none other than Horan.


    As Kain''s fireball was about to arrive, Horan stepped forward to launch a water ball in an attempt to neutralize the destructive heat coming from [Fire Bullet].


    Unfortunately, what they were facing was a [Fire Bullet level Max], and a mere [Water Bullet] was not enough to stop this attack.


    "Damn, why is this thing so strong?"


    Horan almost screamed, beads of sweat as big as beans slowly dripped down from his forehead. Luckily for Horan, he still had one move left.


    [Water Bubble].


    A layer of water condensed into a bubble and surrounded the two of them. It looked fragile, but it was actually one of the rare magic skills with defensive capabilities among low-class magic skills.


    All effects on [Water Bubble] will be neutralized and dispersed. Even Kain''s [Fire Bullet] will be the same.


    After two previous weakenings, the power that [Fire Bullet] displayed had somewhat decreased, and was finally stopped by [Water Bubble].


    Seeing this, Horon and Horan breathed a sigh of relief, unable to help but feel relieved, completely unaware that the attack they had tried their best to block was actually just a random attack thrown by Kain.


    He still hasn''t used all his strength.


    "What are you guys standing there for? Go kill him for me!"


    The twins roared, urging their trembling subordinates to charge at Kain. But in reality, they wanted to retreat during the chaos.


    "Don''t worry, not one of you can escape..."


    Kain seemed to have seen through their trick and declared cruelly.


    Before they could understand what was about to happen, a small dot in the air suddenly lit up. It then spread out like a spider web, completely covering the location of the thugs in an instant.


    All is thunder.


    Seeing this majestic scene, the thugs seemed to collapse. They were scared and wanted to beg for their lives, as if their previous arrogant appearance of being superior to others was just an illusion.


    But standing before nature, they feel so small.


    And Kain''s mood at this moment was just like nature, it would not change because of the pleas of the little people. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, the final verdict he gave was¡­


    "Exterminate."


    Thunder and lightning struck madly, the late flashes of lightning mixed with the painful screams of the bandits. The throat-tearing screams of the subordinates as they felt the electricity running through their bodies made Horon and Horan tremble in fear. Because they still had the magic skill [Water Bubble], the two of them barely escaped death.


    If they still don''t understand what''s going on now, they''re really stupid.


    This was a plan that Kain had concocted on the spur of the moment, just to trick and kill them all here, a place not within the boundaries of Kadata town.


    Seeing Kain still standing there calmly after having slaughtered countless lives, the twins felt that the evil they were proud of suddenly turned into a pile of trash.


    Reluctantly, they may pull out their last trump card that they have never used.


    "You damn brat! If you kill us, our families will..."


    "What will happen? You still expect your noble family to save you? Idiot."

 Chapter 113 - 113: Resolution

    Hearing this, they finally showed their despair.


    Kain just waved his hand slightly, and the remaining lightning that had not yet dissipated suddenly rolled together into lightning balls. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    "You will die a horrible death, devil!"


    They stared into Kain''s indifferent golden pupils, a small resistance rising.


    Horon and Horan screamed vicious words before their defenses were torn apart, causing them to be destroyed by lightning.


    Kain, however, did not even pay attention to those venomous words.


    From beginning to end, the relationship between the two sides has always been that of hunter and prey. It''s just that the twins'' side has misread the positions of the parties.


    After killing the two masterminds, Kain knew that there were still some lucky ones who survived the recent lightning strike. However, he did not pursue them to the end, but instead let them play dead, treating them as if they did not exist.


    In fact, he did so for his own reasons.


    These people would later become "witnesses" when some force investigated this case. Of course, it couldn''t be the Adventure Guild, they would absolutely keep this evil matter a secret, not daring to say a word. Because once it was revealed, it would be no different than informing Kain that there were still people who weren''t dead. This would not only offend Kain, but also risk leading to a new revenge hunt.


    If they were to expect the Adventure Guild to protect them, it would be like daydreaming. After all, they themselves were the ones who had previously exploited the loopholes in the Adventure Guild''s rules for their own gain.


    However, if in another situation it would be different.


    For example, the generation that got involved in the investigation was the noble family behind Horon and Horan.


    At that time, the survivors who did not want to confess had to confess.


    And all the spearheads will be pointed at him, perfectly concealing the existence of the other five people.


    Now this is an interesting story.


    When they learn of his existence, what will the noble family do? Revenge? Keep quiet? Reconcile?


    Kain was curious, but that was not Kain''s focus at the moment.


    Kain returned to the town of Kadata, calmly looking for an inn to rest.


    He planned to replenish some supplies before returning to the Dungeon again. At the same time, he would listen to the situation around him.


    Sure enough, the very next morning, news of Horon and Horan''s Adventurer team spreading out became the talk of the town.


    There were still bodies scattered around, and Kain hadn''t cleaned them up. It would be strange if no one knew.


    However, no one dared to report this.


    Because from the traces left behind, the person who did it was definitely a very powerful Magus. And if this person dared to kill dozens of people, then he must also be a ruthless person.


    Besides, Horon, Horan and their subordinates always had a bad reputation, they also had quite a few enemies, many people were waiting for them to die but could not.


    Now that their wish has come true, they are so happy, how can they complain?


    However, elsewhere, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    "Horon and Horan brothers are dead."


    In a room where the most powerful people in Kadata town were sitting, one person opened his mouth.


    "How is the situation?"


    "Very tragic, almost impossible to identify the body without the clothes."


    "Humph! It''s best that those people die. Two inhuman bastards commanding another inhuman bunch have tormented this town countless times! If it weren''t for those guys, we would have become a full-fledged city long ago!"


    "I know you''re very dissatisfied, everyone here is dissatisfied with the current situation, but..."


    "But what? It''s been ten years since that person came to tell us about it, and they haven''t appeared since then. I think you''ve all become confused. Horon and Horan is no different from being abandoned."


    "This can''t be said carelessly. Okay, the solution still needs to be discussed."


    "Right now, we have three options."


    "Option one, find the culprit and report it to that person."


    "I object."


    "That''s right, I object too, the culprit is a powerful Magus, you know? Only an idiot would do that."


    "In that case, we will eliminate this option."


    "Option two, do nothing."


    "Not impossible, but it''s quite risky if the person is still paying attention."


    "Think about it, this could be a challenge to the power of a high-ranking noble."


    "I neutral."


    "I object."


    "I''m neutral too. So we can put this option aside for now and move on to the final option."


    "Option three, we will still search for the culprit, but don''t do it too hastily, just do it casually like usual. This will reduce the chance of angering the Magus who did it. At the same time, if that person comes to question us, we will have something to hand over, not turning against either side. What do you think?"


    "Fair enough, if this happens, the fight will turn into that person and the other Magus while we stay out. I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I agree. Let''s do it."


    "..."


    ¡­


    The twenty-third day since first entering the Dungeon.


    After spending several days observing, Kain obtained the information he wanted.


    The town authorities did investigate, but it was very superficial, seemingly just for show.


    This can only happen by two possibilities.


    At first, Horon and Horan were just two ordinary people, and the town government didn''t want to waste their efforts just to get "justice" for these two scoundrels.


    Second, it was because Horon and Horan belonged to a noble family of high status.


    If someone knew his reasoning, they would probably find it absurd. How could there be two such opposite conclusions?


    If Horon and Horan were members of a powerful noble family, surely the town government would be frantically searching for the culprits?


    Of course, that''s not wrong, but it depends on the circumstances.


    The leaders of this town were not fools. They certainly did not dare to offend the nobles, but they also did not dare to anger a Magus with the power of destruction. Once they became enemies with either side, the outcome would not be good.

 Chapter 114 - 114: Breaking and setting

    So the easiest way to solve this problem is to neither completely help nor completely offend either side. This "conciliatory" measure is the superficial investigation that the town government is currently carrying out.


    Even if someone came to accuse them, they could only wash their hands of it and say that they had tried their best, it was just that the culprit had hidden too well so they couldn''t do anything more. There was basically no way to find fault.


    And from this decision, Kain could also further deduce the relative level of power that the noble family behind Horon and Horan had.


    Quite strong, that was an accurate statement, but not strong enough to make the town government turn against a relatively powerful stranger Magus. Therefore, even if the noble family sent someone, Kain could still handle it.


    Mid-class Magus at most.


    If he had time, Kain wouldn''t mind organizing a new hunt, but his time was limited, so as soon as he determined the situation, Kain returned to the Dungeon.


    His only task now was to fill up the "1000 skill points" box as quickly as possible, preferably before entering the Misty Dungeon.


    That''s where the real danger is.


    However, even though he can''t participate in this game for the time being, organizing some things isn''t impossible.


    Like... a trap.


    On the twenty-fourth day, Kain returned to the first floor of the Dungeon and began to wipe out the monsters there. Without using any weapons, he simply used [Thunder Magic] and [Fire Magic] to slaughter the monsters. He didn''t even bother to hide his movements, and even displayed his signature magic, causing the rumor that Magus had wiped out the gang of the two villains Horon and Horan who were currently in the first floor of the Dungeon to spread throughout the town.


    At first, most of the crowd was still scared, however, after a short while, the situation changed.


    The Adventurers were still frustrated by the appearance of a new tyrannical force that not only swallowed all the monsters but also did not let them gnaw on their bones. Regardless of whether the monsters were big or small, they were all wiped out.


    The most important thing is that the person who did it is too strong, and has a reputation for being a fierce person. Whoever dares to provoke him, afraid that the pile of burned corpses buried at the edge of the forest will have a few more.


    Only, they quickly realized that, after Kain made his move, what they considered the spoils of war was left lying around in the same place.


    It seemed he had no intention of collecting those things. This eventually caused the Adventurers to explode.


    Everyone was initially afraid that even though Kain didn''t collect these spoils, they had been marked as his. It was only after someone took the risk of taking the spoils to sell, but there was no sign of revenge from Kain. All the Adventurers were already in an uproar.


    Many Adventurers, strong or weak, were rushing into the Dungeon to make a living. It didn''t matter whether they were strong or weak. After all, all the monsters in the first floor of the Dungeon had been blatantly killed by Kain.


    There were people who bowed down and thanked this mysterious Magus, there were people who secretly speculated about his true intentions, there were people who ignored him and just made money,... There were many different reactions, but on the surface, everyone was happy. After all, how could one not be happy when money suddenly came into one''s pocket?


    But in contrast to that positive atmosphere, elsewhere the atmosphere was relatively cold.


    It was a meeting of the people in power in Kadata town.


    Even though Kain''s actions had stimulated the town''s somewhat stagnant economy, the increased volume of goods also led to more merchants. There was no such thing as saturation for strategic goods like Salamander leather, but rather, they sold more and more. A large amount of money flowed through the town.


    But the faces of the people in power turned pale, not happy at all. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because they know what this stands for.


    "Is that Magus crazy?"


    An angry man slammed his hand on the table, the anger in his eyes was hard to hide. Their perfect move had been ruined by Kain.


    If things had continued as they were, they would have just stood by and watched this battle unfold. However, Kain had revealed his whereabouts, even deliberately publicizing his existence.


    This was like Kain screaming.


    "I''m here! I''m the culprit! I''m the Magus who uses [Thunder Magic] and [Fire Magic]! Come and arrest me!"


    Under normal circumstances, it would be a good thing for the murderer to turn himself in. But the problem here is, do they dare to arrest him?


    Not to mention that Kain had taken an action that benefited the majority of the townspeople, while the town government had long been criticized for allowing evil elements like the Horon and Horan twins to run rampant. Once they dared to order the arrest of Kain, this town would definitely split in two.


    This is no different than destroying their careers and properties.


    Not to mention that even if you want to capture Kain, you need to have enough power. If you fail to capture him and Kain kills you, then you will lose everything.


    So what if they decide not to arrest?


    Of course the result would be contrary to their original calculation. And this would be no different than offending that person.


    Before, when Kain was still on the run, they could have used the excuse that Kain hid too well and couldn''t be caught, and they had tried their best. But now, Kain was just about to scream in their ears, if they hadn''t decided to capture him. This would be considered condoning the murderer in that person''s eyes.


    Making enemies with a noble, the outcome is not much better.

 Chapter 115 - 115: The one who came

    It can be said that from a safe situation, the town''s rulers were pushed into a dilemma by Kain, unable to advance or retreat.


    Right now, their only hope was to hope that the person had forgotten about the existence of the twins. That way, not only would they not be affected, they could also make a huge profit.


    Unfortunately, fate was not on their side.


    On the morning of the fifth day, a figure appeared in front of the most powerful people in Kadata town. Causing them to tremble in fear.


    As for Kain, he had successfully completed his objective and advanced to the second floor of the Dungeon.


    Everything that happened, most of it was within his calculation and control.


    Want to stand aside and benefit? Keep dreaming.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 113/1000 (+93):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45


    Seeing that the number was almost one-tenth filled, Kain couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    He was one step closer to [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï].


    But thinking about the road ahead, Kain fell silent.


    There were only one month left until his appointment with Myra.


    Will he be able to reach [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]?


    Kain wondered, then quickly threw this meaningless question to the back of his mind.


    He only needs to do one thing, and that is to try.


    Even if he couldn''t do it, he had tried his best, and that was more meaningful than spinning himself around in these meaningless questions. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that in mind, Kain entered the second floor of the Dungeon.


    This time, Kain didn''t encounter a spider nest blocking his path. But in a way, this was quite a pity.


    Fortunately, he had passed through this floor once and had scouted it thoroughly while killing monsters. Now, with the magic skill [Seek], he could identify monsters at a significantly faster speed.


    With the advantage of terrain information, Kain hunted monsters at a breakneck speed. To prevent fatigue from draining his energy, Kain only used offensive magic when necessary, otherwise the dagger with the necrosis curse and [Enhancement Body] were all he need.


    The second floor was not much different from the first floor except that the frequency of monsters appearing was much higher, so Kain almost never rested at all, he was almost always fighting monsters, if not fighting monsters then he was about to kill monsters. This made Kain have to focus on massaging his arm every time he rested, which was numb and sore from holding the dagger and using so much force for so long.


    Meanwhile, in the Kadata town.


    Dieter, one of the children of "that person" in the words of the Kadata rulers.


    Ten years ago, that person had won the succession battle of a noble family in the city of Pyce. Although they were not the leading noble family there, the power they held, both politically and in pure strength, was not something a small town like Kadata could compare to.


    That person exiled his two brothers, none other than Horon and Horan, to come here and also gave them a piece of advice. From then on, that person seemed to forget about this place, not even asking about it or even looking at it, seemingly forgetting the existence of this place. And during those ten years, that person quickly made his noble family rise in rank, the ambition to become the leading noble family of Pyce was ignited.


    This is a talented person, with power, strength, and ambition.


    That''s why, even though there wasn''t a single inquiry for ten years, the Kadata town government still tolerated Horon and Horan.


    Because they are afraid.


    Now, their fears have come true.


    That person didn''t show up in person, but his son came, the seriousness of this matter goes without saying.


    "Where are the bodies of my two uncles?"


    Dieter spoke coldly to the elegantly dressed man beside him, but he didn''t even spare a glance at him. Behind him were five Magus standing by, along with a hundred elite soldiers covered in full iron armor, giving off an extremely oppressive aura.


    Looking at this luxurious formation, the man dressed in clothes almost knelt down and begged for his life.


    Which in a way is not wrong.


    In fear, the man led Dieter to the morgue, where the two mutilated bodies of Horon and Horan were placed neatly next to each other.


    Because of the special preservation, even after such a long time, the corpses were not rotten or covered in maggots. So much so that their expressions of horror and anger could still be seen.


    Dieter looked at the corpses of the two people who shared his bloodline, his eyes showing no sadness or regret, only contempt and hatred.


    His father had told him about the succession war that year long ago. At that time, Dieter had not yet been clear about his father''s opponents, or rather, his previous brothers. But now, he knew, even though it was not a pleasant thing.


    Previously, Dieter asked his father why he didn''t kill all of his opponents, but only killed some, exiled some, and kept some?


    To this, his father replied that those who were killed were the most threatening, and it was only natural to eliminate them. Those who were kept were those who were still useful, and were controlled. As for those who were exiled, they were useless, but they were also not a threat. Their only use was to be the ones in their crotch, to give birth to children, and to expand their clan to other places.


    In other words, a useless baby-making machine.


    Now Dieter understood.


    Only two useless people could be killed so tragically in this middle of nowhere.


    He raised his hand, a flame fell down and burned the two corpses to ashes.


    "Two useless people, it''s not a pity to die."


    Dieter said calmly. The meaning behind this sentence made the man beside him slightly happy. Could it be that this person would decide to let this matter go?


    However, the next sentence made his face turn pale.


    "But if you dare to kill someone who shares our bloodline, you will have to pay the price."

 Chapter 116 - 116: Conquering the Dungeon (1)

    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 279/1000 (+166)


    Continuing to use seven days, Kain turned every corner of the second floor of the Dungeon upside down, killing every monster he encountered, killing them all, until the entire large floor was cleared of monsters.


    After that, finish off the guardian monster. In conclusion, the result of exhausting the first floor was an astonishing 166 skill points.


    This was the result of dividing up the kills and optimizing each skill point obtained. As soon as he discovered that [Level] was no longer zero, Kain would immediately add all of it to [Thunder Magic ¡ï] without thinking. That''s why the number of skill points was so large.


    Today, Kain will go to the third floor.


    Kain now had three weeks left, and he set a limit for himself that he would move up to a new floor every seven days, regardless of whether he had exhausted all the benefits of the floor he was on or not.


    Previously, every time he got a skill point, Kain would always have to think about where to invest it appropriately.


    This leads to the number of skill points he loses growing over time.


    Even though it was because of "thinking carefully". But looking at it from another angle, wasn''t this because he was hesitating?


    Kain withdrew his dagger, shaking his aching arm.


    These past few days had been the most intense days of Kain''s entire life. Even with [Enhancement Body], he was pushed to his limits many times.


    However, this was not without its benefits. Because of that constant and intense movement, Kain felt his body''s limits gradually being stretched.


    And he also had another benefit, which was that his energy was still perfect.


    Kain went up to the third floor.


    After a moment of feeling dazed and disoriented, Kain arrived at the white bones on the third floor of the Dungeon.


    [Seek].


    Kain used his magic skill, extending his spiritual wavelength to the surrounding environment. Because the terrain here was not complicated except for piles of bones, Kain did not need to use [Imitative].


    One limitation of [Spirit Magic] is that during the low-class magic phase, the user of [Spirit Magic] cannot use both [Seek] and [Imitative] at the same time, but can only use them one after the other. If you use [Seek], you cannot use [Imitative], if you use [Imitative], you cannot use [Seek].


    This happens because you only have one spiritual wavelength to control. Using it for one purpose will not work for another.


    This can be solved when [Spirit Magic] is promoted to mid-class. Then the magic skill [Mind Sense] will open a new magic skill, it is called [Multiple Thinking].


    With this magic skill, Magus can split their mind into two or more parts. Allowing them to handle two magic skills belonging to the [Spirit Magic] system at the same time.


    This is not the same as thinking and doing multiple actions at the same time, like using both hands to draw two different pictures. Because even if it were possible, in theory, the spiritual wavelength is only one. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, [Multiple Thinking] is essentially a division from the core of thinking, which is the mind. Therefore, multiple new spiritual wavelengths can be emitted.


    At that time, the two magic skills [Seek] and [Imitative] can combine together, creating a comprehensive magic skill called [Mind Map], a map that has both shallowness and depth.


    Back to reality, the reason Kain is saving energy is because on the third floor, Kain wants to make a big move!


    Previously, he had almost ignored the monsters on this floor, but now he had changed his mind.


    Not one is left out.


    And Kain began hunting on a large scale.


    Not only does he constantly use [Seek], he sometimes creates his own movements to attract monsters to attack him.


    A risky move, but much more effective than hunting each prey individually.


    Seeing the Skeleton Salamanders climbing over the pile of bones and charging towards him, each ball of fire hovered and rotated around Kain.


    Unlike normal Skeletons, these Skeletons are built on the Salamander''s skeleton, making them much stronger than normal Skeletons. Not to mention that they can continue to collect bones and strengthen their protective shell.


    For these stubborn Skeletons, even with [Fire Bullet]''s damage pushed to its maximum, it would take two shots to kill a Skeleton Salamander.


    The skill points collected from the Skeleton Salamander were not too different from the Skeleton Centipede, both were four skill points if Kain was at [Level]: 0.


    The quality of the monsters here was also better than the second floor, leading to Kain gaining a very good amount of skill points even though it was only the first day.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 354/1000 (+75)


    On the first day alone, Kain killed no less than thirty normal Skeletons, and twelve Salamander Skeletons.


    This was almost half of all the things he had dug up from the second floor of the Dungeon. However, it would not be easy to gain that many skill points in the coming days, because he had almost exhausted all his available energy.


    For at least the next three days, Kain could only fight while resting, to avoid taking too many losses. After all, aside from the usual monsters, he still had a rather difficult guardian monster to deal with.


    So no matter what, Kain had to be in perfect condition to kill the guardian monster on the seventh day.


    The next day, Kain stopped making reckless moves and focused on hunting normal Skeletons, ignoring the Salamander Skeletons to speed up the process of accumulating skill points.


    On the third day, Kain, after accumulating some energy, focused on recovering his physical functions with [Heal]. The purpose of this was because he wanted to start accumulating energy again. On the third day, Kain still ignored the Skeleton Salamanders as before and focused on hunting the normal Skeletons.


    Because his body had recovered somewhat, Kain no longer needed to use high-cost magic skills to kill monsters. Instead, he used daggers and [Enhancement Body].

 Chapter 117 - 117: Conquering the Dungeon (2)

    Seeing three Skeletons charging towards him from three different directions, Kain''s eyes narrowed in concentration.


    In that brief moment, Kain estimated and measured the distance between the three monsters and himself. Then suddenly, Kain used the tip of his foot to push his body back slightly, avoiding the immediate pounce of the Skeleton closest to him.


    But that''s not all.


    With that gentle push of his toes, Kain didn''t move far and quickly touched the ground again. Immediately, the magic skill [Enhancement Body] was activated.


    This time, Kain did not use it on his entire body, but only focused on strengthening the toes of his supporting feet, his supporting ankles, along with the shoulder joints of his dagger-wielding hand and the wrist of his dagger-wielding hand.


    All of which makes for a great swing.


    Kain''s supporting leg rotated with force, causing his entire body to rotate clockwise. The dagger in his right hand had its tip turned upside down compared to normal, his entire arm was stretched out with the dagger held perpendicular to his arm.


    Under the two actions interacting with each other, the thrusting force he produced from this attack was even stronger than usual. The accumulated spin quickly shattered the protective bone layer on the left side of the Skeleton''s chest, destroying its heart at the same time.


    Losing its source of existence, the monster collapsed and was split into small pieces of bone. Adding to the already huge pile of white bones.


    Once one was destroyed, the three-enemy pincer movement disappeared, making dealing with the remaining two Skeletons much easier.


    In no time, two more Skeletons fell and crumbled into a pile of small bones.


    But Kain''s expression was strange, there was no joy at having earned skill points, only an indescribable anxiety.


    How long has this been going on?


    Kain looked at the "corpses" of the Skeletons he had just killed, then looked at the pile of bones that had piled up like a mountain over there. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These things should have disappeared a long time ago.


    Dungeon rules, corpses left in the Dungeon after death will be swallowed by the Dungeon over time, so the Dungeon is always clean.


    However, this place seems to present the opposite.


    The corpses of the Skeletons, they did not disappear, on the contrary these things gradually accumulated, until they had accumulated a huge number as Kain saw it for a long time.


    Long ago, the seemingly immutable rules of the Dungeon that humans had established had been silently crumbling. The signs were so subtle that no one had noticed, nor had anyone paid attention.


    Like how the Skeleton Centipede, which was originally a guardian monster, was able to crawl out of a forbidden area that it was not supposed to step out of.


    It''s like a Salamander suddenly gains sentience, leads its Salamander army, and kills almost an entire team of Adventurers.


    Or like on the third floor of this Dungeon, the pile of white bones from the dead Skeletons were not swallowed by the Dungeon, but were deposited here.


    Adventurers who come here probably won''t pay attention to this issue. In their perception, the Dungeon is inherently a strange place, a scary dimension, so the appearance of a pile of bones to increase the fear of the Dungeon is not too unreasonable, if not strangely reasonable.


    But Kain was different.


    Existence is reasonable, that is what Kain believed. And Kain believed that behind every existence, be it a creature, an action, or even an abstract thing behind it, there is a cause.


    These signs are not random, nor can they be random. They can only be the systematic collapse of something.


    Here, the "something" is the Dungeon.


    Now Kain saw only one rule that had not been broken, and that was the rule of moving through the floors of the Dungeon.


    Or is there?


    Kain recalled that there was a "rule" that said there were secret and random passages that could let you go upstairs or downstairs without going through the path in the guardian monster''s room. Some of these shortcuts were permanent, while others only existed for a while and then disappeared.


    It may seem like a somewhat open rule, but if you look at it from another angle, especially when you consider that the rule "there is no other way except the guardian monster''s room" is absolute.


    The appearance of shortcuts is nothing more than a bug, a bug that proves that the integrity between the floors in the Dungeon is no longer as strong as it was at first.


    Shortcuts only appear for a while and then disappear because the Dungeon heals itself, just like a person when injured, their body will find a way to recover.


    If we continue to compare like this, then the new shortcuts that appear are new wounds, and the permanent shortcuts are wounds that are so serious that the body cannot recover and can only leave a permanent scar.


    And if we continue the comparison like that once again, the monsters here can be likened to the cells of a body, they follow a strict cycle of the body and have no will of their own, only instincts that reflect from their own subject. This is not wrong, just like your arm cannot suddenly betray you.


    But then, a cell in your body suddenly has a mind of its own, it doesn''t want to be caught up in that eternal cycle of life and death anymore, so it rebels with the intention of living forever. This is a rare incurable disease.


    The situation of the Dungeon is the same, among the monsters that the Dungeon creates, suddenly one monster has its own consciousness and doesn''t want to follow the rules of the Dungeon anymore.


    The more you think about it, the more frighteningly similar they seem.


    In that somewhat heavy mood, Kain ended his third day of monster hunting.


    Fortunately, the results were not bad, so the vague frustration in his mind was somewhat relieved.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï] 424/1000 (+70)

 Chapter 118 - 118: Conquering the Dungeon (3)

    On the fourth day on the third floor of the Dungeon, Kain felt that his magical energy had recovered quite a bit, so he was now able to hunt Skeleton Salamanders again.


    For this, Kain also had a clear plan.


    The previous two days, Kain had only focused on hunting common Skeletons in a fixed area, this was because of today. When Kain used tricks to attract monsters here, the only thing that would appear would be Skeleton Salamanders.


    This way, Kain wouldn''t have to expend extra effort to deal with other normal Skeletons.


    He didn''t expect to be able to truly clear this place in just seven short days. Because Skeletons were harder to kill. The effort required was naturally greater.


    Kain''s plan went very smoothly, the Skeleton Salamanders had been chasing Kain for days, now seeing him dare to actively provoke him, they pounced on him like hungry wolves. Unfortunately, what awaited these monsters was not another dead body under their jaws, but a fire bomb with terrifying destructive power and flying at high speed.


    Each monster became incomplete, broken and shattered under Kain''s magic. He just stood there silently like a statue, silently controlling the fireballs flying back and forth.


    [Fire Bullet].


    The pile of bones gradually increased, and Kain gradually became a little tired. The symptoms of "overusing magic" were coming. Before this became too serious, Kain carefully retreated. Although he knew that staying a little longer could earn more skill points, Kain always had to set aside a certain amount of defense against unexpected situations, regardless of whether they could happen or not.


    Dragging his heavy steps back to the secret campsite, Kain recovered by drinking water, eating something, then began warming himself in front of the small stove.


    Feeling the gentle heat on his face, Kain let out a deep, long breath, as if a burden had been lifted from his heart.


    The pain in his head gradually subsided, and his eyelids no longer wanted to droop. Only then did Kain take some precious water to wipe his face to wake himself up, then he continued his unfinished energy-rich meal.


    Crack!


    The sound of the food breaking in half gently echoed in the quiet space, mixed with the small crackling sounds coming from the fire inside the stove. Then came the slow but steady chewing sounds of the young man, slowly and slowly swallowing. Bringing a bit of warmth to the space where there was no day and night, where only the faint light of the glowing grass shone, forever unchanged.


    Still, it''s lonely.


    These dry food bars, aside from being rich in energy, were also made with a decent taste, but by the time Kain reached his twentieth meal, the sweet and nutty flavor of the natural sugars and starches had become bland to Kain''s taste buds.


    He didn''t even consider this a meal, it was just a task to recharge his body and help it maintain nutrients.


    He really, really wanted to eat meat.


    He also wanted to take a hot bath. The discomfort from dead skin cells and sweat accumulated over time could even develop into a form of psychological obsession.


    Although the innermost uniform of Kanzax Academy has an auto-cleaning function, it cannot be psychologically cleaned.


    No entertainment, no food, no showers, and of course no beds.


    And then had to endure all this alone, for days on end.


    And of course, always be under threat from monsters, or even your own paranoia that threatens you.


    Kain thought that this was probably the reason why the vast majority of Adventurers only worked on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    People tend to feel safer when they are placed in a situation with familiar elements. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the first floor of the Dungeon, the Adventurers, although having entered a dangerous and unfamiliar place, still had a fragile boundary in their minds. That was the "exit" right behind them, and behind the exit was their home, their familiar place. With that mentality of reliance, they will feel saferNHU


    But from the second floor onwards, things will be different.


    There was no exit behind them.


    Their psychological safety line was gone, and they were alone in this battle. It was like walking in the dark with a candle in hand that had been extinguished. Then the eyes of the lost will strive to see through the darkness, but the more they look, the deeper their vision will sink into darkness. And seeing something that shouldn''t be seen, no, shouldn''t exist.


    Every Dungeon expedition is never just a battle of survival, like whether you bring enough food and water. It is also a psychological struggle.


    Adventurers can only deal with this in two ways. First, it is obvious that it is the wish and illusion of the benefits they will receive when exploring this Dungeon. Second, it is none other than the existence of comrades, everything is better if not alone. That is one of the reasons why they always form a party whenever they plan to go deep into the Dungeon.


    As for Kain, his greatest motivation was nothing more than clear progress that he could confirm and check anytime and anywhere, but the lonely life in the Dungeon really made Kain sick.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï] 480/1000 (+56)


    Fifth day on the third floor of the Dungeon.


    Kain moved on to a new hunting ground, then began hunting down the Skeleton.


    He only targeted regular Skeletons, waiting for his energy to fully recover before hunting Skeleton Salamanders.


    Kain''s next plan would be to actively hunt regular Skeletons on the fifth and sixth days, then go all out to clear out as many monsters as possible on the seventh day after killing the guardian monsters.


    With almost no resistance, Kain annihilated every last common Skeleton, fighting with more ferocity than usual, and at the end of the day, he put away his weapon in satisfaction.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï] 568/1000 (+88)


    Seeing that the skill points needed to upgrade were more than half filled, Kain could hardly suppress the smile that spread across his lips. After spending three weeks, he had already gone more than half the distance.

 Chapter 119 - 119: A blink of eye

    The final day on the third floor of the Dungeon has arrived.


    After fully preparing, Kain followed the route he had mapped out before while scouting the terrain, heading straight for the room reserved for the guardian monsters.


    Pushing open the stone door, Kain was greeted by a familiar hallway.


    The other end of the main corridor was the one that led directly to the guardian monster''s room. From here, Kain could usually see the guardian monster in the center, so before engaging in a battle with a guardian monster, he would usually stand in the corridor to observe the situation first.


    This time, Kain saw a Skeleton, a very, very large Skeleton.


    This thing was over five meters tall. It stood upright in the middle of the room, its skull slightly tilted to one side, like a weird statue just standing there.


    Kain felt a shiver, his intuition seemed to sense a vague surveillance coming from the monster''s empty eye sockets.


    Kain frowned, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    However, that was only a fleeting feeling. And Kain was currently quickly pondering another matter.


    What the hell is this thing?


    Alright, Kain knew this question sounded silly. Because the answer "this monster is a Skeleton" seemed to have been presented right there.


    But what Kain really wondered was... what created this monster?


    As far as he knew, Skeletons were made from bones. It could be human bones, or it could be monster bones. Sometimes, these monsters don''t need to follow a fixed skeleton and can transform into many different shapes. For example, the guardian monster of the third floor last time was made from hundreds of Salamander skulls assembled together.


    But no matter what shape or assembly, Kain could figure out from the chaos where the bone came from, from which creature''s body.


    But for this Skeleton, Kain''s awareness was... blank.


    This thing is a "humanoid" skeleton, without any other elements mixed in. This is nothing strange, but if combined with something else, it is different.


    That''s the magnitude.


    This thing was five meters tall, and it wasn''t because it was piled up that it was that tall, but because the skeleton itself was that tall.


    So what the hell is this thing? Bones from a giant?


    Kain showed a bit of hesitation, he didn''t know why he suddenly became overly cautious towards a guardian monster on the third floor of the small dungeon. This type of monster was at most the same level as the mutated grey-blooded slime that Kain had defeated in the medium dungeon. He shouldn''t have been so cautious.


    But for some reason he couldn''t describe, Kain thought this was the way it should be.


    For now, other than guessing, he had no other way to test what this monster was capable of. So Kain picked up a stone from under his feet and threw it into the room.


    The stone caused a slight commotion, but the monster didn''t seem to react to this at all, throughout the entire process, the monster remained limply standing in the center, not moving an inch.


    Not responding to natural noises?


    Kain pondered, but he was still unsure.


    So Kain tried to step into the room of the guardian monster. Under normal circumstances, this would have triggered the defense mechanism set up by the Dungeon, causing the monster to no longer be quiet and start attacking Kain.


    But this time it was different, even though Kain stepped inside, the Skeleton remained standing still in its original position. There was no reaction at all.


    "Is it dead? Or is it unable to attack?"


    Two answers popped into his head, but neither of them satisfied him.


    He raised his hand, a fireball condensed on his palm.


    [Fire Bullet].


    Magic skill was activated and released, fireballs shot towards the Skeleton extremely quickly.


    A crisp explosion rang out. Kain''s eyes changed and were filled with astonishment.


    Because this monster''s bones, or rather its entire skeleton, are too tough.


    All that [Fire Bullet] left behind was a bruise and a crack.


    It must be known that even though Kain did not unleash [Fire Bullet] with all his might, the attack just now was more than enough to shatter the protective bone armor of a Skeleton Salamander or Skeleton Centipede. Yet, all that appeared was a crack, which was enough to prove how tough the monster before his eyes was.


    But what was even more special was that, even when Kain attacked this monster and drew up all sorts of defensive strategies, this thing still didn''t change even a little bit.


    Is this a bug?


    Kain wondered, but for a moment he did not dare to give an answer.


    "What the hell are you afraid of, Kain?"


    Because he had been focusing on the monster for too long, Kain hadn''t blinked once since he entered. At this moment, a drop of sweat ran down Kain''s forehead and landed on the corner of his eye. His slightly tired eyes from focusing on it for too long became a little stinging.


    And then, Kain blinked.


    The monster also changed.


    In the instant Kain opened his eyes and brought light back to his eyeballs, the monster was already in a position of reaching out, and it also seemed to have moved a few steps, approaching Kain. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, the monster stood still, even the posture of its mid-move was frozen, making the Skeleton look like a somewhat goofy statue, of course if this thing wasn''t so huge.


    But Kain didn''t find this thing "goofy" at all, a flash of panic crossed his eyes.


    From the moment he opened his eyes, Kain combined the information he had gathered and temporarily deduced one thing.


    This thing will move when Kain isn''t staring at it, and of course its target is Kain.


    But there was one thing he didn''t understand.


    How does this monster move?


    The time it took Kain to blink was somewhere in the region of less than half a second. And if he wanted to move such a distance in such a short time, his speed must be very fast, extremely fast.


    However, even with such speed, moving will still cause certain impacts to the surrounding environment, which can be expressed through noise, newly generated wind force, air being pushed and broken because the object moves too fast,...

 Chapter 120 - 120: Death

    But here, nothing happened. Kain could not sense any change in his surroundings.


    It was as if... the moment Kain closed his eyes, the monster was like a sticker that was peeled off the world, then pasted back but in a different position. This was the principle of low-dimensional space displacement.


    For the flat plane, this is just like the monster moving around without any reason. But for the higher plane, this is similar to the cut and paste principle mentioned above.


    [Space Magic]?


    Or perhaps, in the moment Kain closed his eyes. The monster''s time had accelerated. Kain could sense the precise changes coming from the outside world, but those were only physical factors after all. His senses could not perceive the changes in time because his senses were still borrowing time to exist and perceive. Therefore, what he saw and could be used to deduce back to the source was only the final result of the monster''s "acceleration in time" action. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Time Magic]?


    Previously, Kain had read some miscellaneous books about things like [Space Magic] and [Time Magic]. This deduction was more like an intuition, although Kain didn''t understand why he would associate these two ultimate magics with a monster on the third floor of a small Dungeon.


    "I should observe a little more."


    Kain retreated, his eyes still fixed on the limping figure of the Skeleton. He kept retreating, and retreating, until he finally stepped out of the territory of the guardian monster''s room.


    Backing up a bit further, until he was near the end of the hallway, Kain blinked once more.


    Suddenly, the monster moved again and advanced. But this time, its head and two arms were already sticking into the beginning of the transitional corridor. That is, this thing had passed through the guardian monster''s room, breaking a rule that guardian monsters should have followed.


    This was not without reason, the pile of white bones that had not been cleaned up outside seemed to be proof that the rules of the Dungeon inside the third floor had been shaken, and it was also a rather serious permanent damage. So the fact that this monster could break the rules was not beyond Kain''s expectations, especially with such a strange monster.


    Moreover, this travel distance¡­


    Kain silently recalled in his mind, the distance this monster traveled in the second time Kain blinked had actually doubled.


    So theoretically, in the third blink of an eye, the monster could be closing in on him as soon as he opened the stone door behind him.


    Very risky.


    Regardless of whether this thing had [Space Magic] or [Time Magic], it was adapting to its power. And Kain couldn''t stop this.


    However, Kain was not worried.


    Lightning suddenly flew out around him.


    [Thunder Summon].


    Then, those messy lightning bolts seemed to be controlled in a systematic way, starting to swirl and condense into spheres.


    [Thunder Bullet].


    "No matter how advanced your magic is. Your weakness, your weak physical body, is always present before me. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Earlier, the [Fire Bullet] attack had given Kain a visual glimpse of how tough this Skeleton was.


    Very tough, but not indestructible.


    After all, it showed signs of damage, not that it didn''t.


    But if it was damaged by one [Fire Bullet], how could it withstand seven attacks of an "incomplete mid-class magic skill"?


    Although the strange appearance of this monster had aroused Kain''s curiosity, above all, he took pleasure in knowledge, but was not foolish enough to die for it. That would be too stupid.


    Seven lightning balls connected into a line, flying around in a spiral orbit and then flying straight towards the stationary monster.


    The magic exploded, engulfing the entire Skeleton with a huge commotion, the light from the lightning flashed through, illuminating the dark corridor. For a moment, Kain seemed to see something flicker in the Skeleton''s empty eye sockets before his magic destroyed them.


    And then, Kain''s eyes shifted.


    The surrounding scenery disappeared, his vision seemed to have been deflected to another time and space.


    The world within Kain''s vision was an extremely strange place.


    Here, the world seems to be only black and white, without any other shades.


    The sky is black and the mountains are white.


    This mountain is a mountain of bones, made from perhaps countless billions of bones, infinitely wide and infinitely high.


    Compared to this mountain, the "mountain of bones" that Kain called on the third floor of the Dungeon was just like a small mound of dirt.


    Here, when Kain looked around, he discovered countless creatures, or more precisely, Skeleton monsters, slowly walking on the mountain of bones.


    They come in many different shapes, every kind of monstrous shape imaginable to the human mind. But they all have one thing in common, and that is... they move upwards.


    Going up the mountain?


    What is it on the mountain top that attracts these monsters?


    And why... are they bowing their heads?


    With questions arising in his mind, Kain raised his head.


    The mountain of bones was indeed impossibly high, but Kain thought he might be able to glean some information.


    However, as Kain did so and turned his gaze upwards, it seemed his consciousness had recognized something so terrifying that his consciousness forcibly collapsed, obscuring all images and memories.


    And Kain was blown back to reality.


    Not knowing when, sweat started pouring from his head.


    Kain had never been so afraid, a fear so terrible that it penetrated his bones.


    A fear more primal than anything else in existence. Vague, haunting, but also easy to recognize.


    What did he see at the top of the mountain?


    Kain couldn''t remember, but even though his consciousness had completely erased it, there still seemed to be a certain sound echoing deep within his soul.


    Did that sound like a call? A chant? No, it sounded like... a scream.


    A scream, just one word, as if warning all those unfortunate enough to hear.


    "Death."

 Chapter 121 - 121: Back to the fourth floor

    Kain regained his composure and looked forward.


    The upper half of the monster''s body that was entering the transition corridor was completely destroyed, and the [Level] changed as a sure confirmation that this monster was dead.


    Kain slowly approached the remains of the monster. Where the Skeleton''s heart had been shattered, Kain saw something that looked like a gem.


    He reached out and took the gem out of his heart and held it up to his face to admire.


    A weird thing.


    I don''t know if Kain was hallucinating, but when he tried to turn this gem, it didn''t seem to change at all.


    Yes, this thing did not change. That is to say, no matter how Kain looked at or examined this stone from any angle, the shape it presented to Kain was still the same. Or perhaps, no matter which way he turned it, what he saw was still the same.


    This strange substance was located in the heart of the Skeleton. Kain did not believe that this thing had anything to do with the Skeleton''s mysterious power.


    Studying it for a moment without finding anything useful, Kain gave up on investigating the gem and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Now, it was time for his favorite part. Taking stock of the harvest!


    [Level]: 50


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 568/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    Looking at the amount of skill points obtained, even Kain was stunned.


    50... skill points just for a Skeleton monster like that?


    Kain was almost dumbfounded, but now he remembered, although the strength of a monster was a relatively reliable measure, stronger monsters did not necessarily provide more skill points than weaker monsters.


    And the reverse is also true.


    The system''s [Level] calculation mechanism didn''t work entirely on a pure strength scale. So Kain thought that the reason this Skeleton gave him 50 skill points was probably all due to that mysterious power.


    And conveniently, he also happened to need to collect a lot of skill points.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 618/1000 (+50)


    ¡­


    After resting for half a day, Kain headed up to the fourth floor of the Dungeon.


    Upon returning to this place, Kain found a random lake and began to act.


    That is taking a bath. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain stripped off the layers of clothing on his body, revealing a body that didn''t look overly muscular, but every line was perfectly sculpted. This was a body that had undergone countless training, with every bone, tendon, and muscle already tempered to the limit.


    Then, Kain took out a piece of soap that he kept. He jumped into the lake naked and washed himself.


    Although the fourth floor of the Dungeon was mostly swampland, Kain remembered from his previous trip the location of several clear pools of water. Although the water was not drinkable, it was sufficient for bathing.


    While Kain was washing his hair, a Salamander quietly crawled not far away, seemingly confirming Kain as its target.


    The Salamander slowly approached. As for Kain, he didn''t even bother to turn around to look at the monster. A bolt of lightning struck down, paralyzing the monster, followed by a fireball. The monster added one point to Kain''s achievement.


    It was very good at hiding, very quiet, but how could it escape from Kain''s [Seek].


    Kain brushed his long silver hair back. Compared to when he had first left the village, his face was less innocent, more mature and angular. This was probably due to good nutrition, and also to his constant training.


    He has indeed been through a lot, even though it has only been a short half year.


    After washing himself, Kain left the lake where it was foaming white in one corner. He went ashore to dry himself, put on his clothes, and then began to plan his monster hunt.


    From the monster he had just killed, Kain could guess that an unexpected event like the Salamander leader wouldn''t happen again, at least this time. As for the number of monsters on the fourth floor, Kain also had a rough estimate, so the plan was drawn up very quickly.


    First, he had seven days, as usual. During these seven days, he would hunt monsters in the designated areas one by one.


    Kain divided the entire fourth floor into seven uneven parts. The first four parts, where he would hunt in turn for the first four days, would account for nearly 70% of the maximum number of monsters on this floor. And in the next three days, the number of monsters would gradually decrease each day, until the lowest level on day seven. Because on day seven, Kain still had to spend his energy dealing with the guardian monsters to advance to the next floor.


    After formulating a plan, Kain immediately set out on the hunt.


    The first day, which was also the day with the greatest pressure, Kain only used magic, continuously destroying many Salamanders around a large area, using that as a landmark to project to other areas on the fourth floor.


    On the second day, Kain still only used magic, continuously hunting monsters like a hunter hungry for prey. Salamanders continuously fell at his feet, providing Kain with an abundant amount of skill points.


    On the third day, 40% of the monsters were destroyed, but Kain could no longer spend his magic as lavishly as he had on the first two days, so he switched to using a combination of magic and close combat to reduce consumption.


    On the fourth day, Kain continued the same strategy as on the third day, calculating how to kill 70% of the total number of monsters. The work was quite strenuous, and Kain was forced to stop using his magical energy. However, this was within his previous expectations.


    For the next three days, Kain only used melee combat, focusing on accumulating energy for the battle with the guardian monsters. Thanks to the four days before, the number of monsters had thinned significantly, allowing Kain to fight without worry even with just his melee power. And on the seventh day, all the monsters were destroyed.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 867/1000 (+249)

 Chapter 122 - 122: Two-headed Salamander

    On the seventh day, Kain carried a tired body, but a spirit full of energy to the room of the fourth floor''s guardian monster.


    This time, his enemy was a bit easier to deal with than last time, but still quite a tough one. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Salamander with two heads, with two wings growing from its back. To be honest, its appearance was somewhat similar to that of a dragon in legends.


    As soon as it saw Kain enter its attack range, the Salamander spread its wings and took flight. Its two heads wiggled in the air.


    Kain observed that the skin on the throats of the two heads glowed red, like molten lava.


    "Is it all [Fire Magic]?"


    Just as Kain thought that, the Salamander released two giant fireballs towards Kain. Fortunately, he had anticipated this situation and dodged it. Kain quickly dashed to the open ground below the flying monster and raised his hand, a fireball quickly formed on his palm and released straight up, aiming to attack the Salamander.


    But this Salamander was also very agile, it reacted to Kain''s attack by releasing another fireball to counter him.


    The two [Fire Bullet]s cancelled each other out, exploding into a heat wave in the air. But that wasn''t the end of it, the remaining head of the Salamander unleashed another attack, a [Fire Wave], creating a wave of fire that covered half of the room.


    In that terrible sea of fire, a somewhat small figure rushed out.


    That''s Kain.


    At this moment, the outermost layer of his cloak had been burned to ashes in an instant. Even the second layer of his cloak, made from Reaper skin, which had the ability to resist both magical and physical attacks to a certain extent, was somewhat unable to withstand it and was torn to shreds. Only the uniform from the academy remained intact.


    It was also the protection from the new uniform that made Kain look unharmed, not even a single strand of hair was burned.


    However, the halo on the uniform has diminished a bit.


    There was a slight loss, but Kain''s expression remained unchanged.


    In the end, although this thing had stronger attack power than the previous guardian monster, it only had that much. The defense of this two-headed Salamander couldn''t compare to the previous Pythonel, so it made up for it with its ability to fly.


    This can be difficult for some other Magus. Because the long range combined with the flexible movement in the air makes it easy to react, dodge or reduce the damage received.


    Unfortunately, Kain has one thing, and that is [Thunder Magic].


    [Thunder Summon].


    Lightning appeared from a point in the sky, exploding and spreading like a tree root structure, creating a thunder cage that collapsed on the ground. monster place


    The two-headed Salamander did not have time to react, or rather, its two wings'' flight ability could not rotate before such an all-encompassing impact. Very quickly, the monster was struck by lightning.


    It let out a scream and fell down, losing its advantage in aerial combat. The Salamander subspecies'' weak resistance to magic was also the reason for this.


    And in order to destroy this thing completely, Kain did not hesitate to use his strongest attack, the lightning that was still dancing chaotically in the air was suddenly controlled, condensing into a ball of lightning that emitted terrifying power. And under Kain''s command, the ball of lightning fell down, like a bomb dropped on the monster''s body.


    The monster screamed miserably before being extinguished, its two still wriggling heads also completely fell silent, collapsing to the floor in two different directions.


    Kain just stood there calmly.


    This monster is still very difficult to deal with, that''s true, even low-class Magus who have reached the peak must be careful when facing this thing. However, to deal with Kain, that''s not enough.


    In a way, he had stepped out of the low-class Magus realm, gradually approaching the mid-class Magus ladder.


    And because of this monster, Kain also had a rough idea of the guardian monster at the last floor of the Dungeon. According to this logic, the strength of the guardian monster would gradually increase with each floor, and this two-headed Salamander had already reached the limit of low-class. Therefore, it was very possible that the next guardian monster would reach the same level as him - half a step out of low-class. And the worst case scenario would be mid-class.


    [Level]: 20


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï] 867/1000 (+):


    +[Thunder Bullet level Max]


    +[Thunder Summon level Max]


    +[Thunder Navigation level Max]


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    Providing 20 skill points, just like the previous Pythonel, was not beyond Kain''s expectations.


    Right now, he was very close to his goal, 1000 skill points seemed so far away that he couldn''t reach them, now he was only missing more than a hundred skill points.


    However, this process was not easy, as Kain was literally pushing his limits, both physically and mentally. He used magic, used strength, and used strength, used magic again. If it was a normal person, they would have collapsed long ago.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 887/1000 (+20)


    "Now, only the last floor remains..."


    Kain groaned, calmly sitting down on the hard floor.


    There was only one final floor left, but Kain only had seven days left.


    During the short rest, Kain began to review the information he had acquired.


    There is no information.


    The maximum information he could get was only as far as the fourth floor of the Dungeon. It wasn''t that no Adventurer party had ever made it to the fifth floor, but that none of them had survived to return to pass on the information.


    Thinking about it again, it was only natural that in this small town of Kadata, even a low-class Magus was rare. Where could one dig up a combat power at the level of a peak low-class Magus, let alone higher ranks.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Fifth floor of the Dungeon

    Kain became thoughtful, the seventh day on the fourth floor of the Dungeon had not yet ended, Kain still had about half a day to rest. However, Kain hesitated. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason why he was able to collect so many benefits in just seven short days in the previous four floors was because he had already conquered those four floors once. This time, he was simply repeating the same process. Other than fighting, it wasn''t too difficult.


    But when entering the new floor, the amount of work that Kain has to do will not be simply killing monsters. If he wants to maximize the benefits, he needs to understand the terrain, location and distribution of monsters to choose safe resting areas, learn the number of monsters and monster groups to filter out potential prey,... The total amount of time to do it is not short.


    "Alright, then just conquer the Dungeon as usual."


    Although this expedition would also have some flaws, not as perfect as Kain had originally planned, these flaws were not serious at all.


    So Kain didn''t pay too much attention.


    After deciding to take the risky path of upgrading [Thunder Magic], Kain learned that at times, being decisive doesn''t mean "the best choice", but choosing from that decision won''t be wrong.


    If Kain had still hesitated, the [Thunder Magic] line might still have been left with a hopeless 0/1000.


    And now, if Kain hesitates between keeping the benefits or keeping the time, chances are he won''t keep either.


    Having made his decision, Kain decided to lie down and rest and had a feast in the guardian monster''s room, not far away was the two-headed Salamander''s corpse, which had been roasted from the inside out.


    Once he had rested sufficiently, Kain took a deep breath, then headed towards the door leading to the fifth floor.


    The feeling of unbalance gripped him once more. Kain was much more experienced now. As soon as he regained his vision, he was able to steady himself without shaking.


    What appeared before Kain''s eyes was a complex cave system.


    Yes, extremely complicated. And if even Kain said something was complicated, then it must be really complicated.


    On the fifth floor, the lower part is all water.


    Everything was filled with water, and there was also a magical light, making this place have a somewhat spooky and creepy beauty, but also full of mystery and attraction.


    From below the water surface, stone pillars rose up, from the distance the eye could calculate, the part of the stone pillars that rose above the water surface was no less than fifty meters. And at the top of these stone pillars was a small gap with "doors" leading to the surroundings, making these stone pillars look like weird shape watchtowers.


    From the mouths of these doors, a flat stone path above, pointed at the bottom, about two meters thick and about three meters wide, appeared. These paths were connected to the mouths of other stone pillars, forming a complex system of passages.


    What''s more complicated is that, because the height of the stone pillars is not even, the paths between the stone pillars also have many types. There are straight paths, crooked paths, very steep paths, and winding paths.


    In short, from the moment he first observed it, Kain knew that this place was difficult to move around, and even less suitable for fighting.


    The simplest thing is to look at these "roads". It is not known whether they can withstand the magical bombardment.


    Because of that, Kain almost had to give up on using [Fire Bullet]. If he used it carelessly, it was very likely that the entire path would explode.


    In times like these, [Thunder Magic] suddenly becomes incredibly useful.


    But everything has its pros and cons.


    Here, Kain saw at least two benefits that he could reap.


    The first is vision.


    Because there were almost no obstacles and the paths were laid out before him, Kain was able to quickly grasp the path and here.


    Second, it is about identifying the enemy.


    A clear view not only helps with mapping, but also allows one to quickly detect if an enemy is approaching and be on guard. At the same time, the light from the glowing grass under the water is also a great help. Thanks to the reflected light, Kain can tell what kind of monster is lurking below just by looking.


    Kain peeked down and discovered that hidden deep below the somewhat calm surface were many monsters with long bodies, seemingly without limbs, crawling under the water.


    "Is it Pythonel? So crowded..."


    Looking at the monsters slowly crawling below, Kain silently calculated.


    How many Pythonels are there in this place?


    Resist the urge to throw lightning down there to steal monsters. Kain went deeper into the complex network of paths. The more he explored, the more he felt that this place was not suitable for hunting, because there were too few places to fight.


    Unfortunately, Kain spared the monster, but that did not mean the monster would spare him.


    As soon as Kain entered the passage system, a Pythonel had already started following him. The monster crawled up the nearly vertical cliffs, its long, twisted body slowly following Kain, getting closer and closer, like a patient assassin waiting to kill its victim.


    And then, the monster had advanced to a distance just enough for a bite. The monster''s long, sluggish-looking body suddenly contracted and straightened, sending the Pythonel''s body flying forward.


    The monster''s mouth was wide open, so wide that one could see its throat, the muscles in its mouth moving, and the poison ducts connected to its fangs.


    Just one bite will paralyze and poison the prey, giving the monster enough time to enjoy its meal.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation suddenly changed.


    Only to see Kain, who had been seemingly off guard and had his back to the enemy, suddenly turn around.


    A sharp dagger pierced from bottom to top, instantly piercing the Pythonel''s head.


    The necrotic curse spread in an instant, destroying all of its brain function, and the last thing it saw was Kain''s cold gaze.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Snakes trap

    In the time that followed, Kain endured three successive attacks from Pythonel. Each time, Kain waited until the monster was closest, the moment when the "hunter" himself was most unprepared, to deliver a fatal blow.


    He didn''t use magic, only melee weapons, because Kain thought that magic with too much noise would attract the attention of the wriggling Pythonels below. The distance of fifty meters seemed high. But with those rough stone pillars, the Pythonels could completely use those stone pillars as steps to quickly climb up.


    At the same time, Kain did not dare to use magic because Pythonel had one of the same characteristics as snakes in the wild, which was heat vision.


    Currently, the distance between the two sides was far enough that most monsters wouldn''t be able to sense his existence, but once he dared to use magic, regardless of whether it was [Thunder Magic] or [Fire Magic], the enormous heat would definitely attract everything crawling on this floor.


    Originally, he had planned to just go straight and find the guardian monster''s room first. However, he found that his previous assessment of the situation had been too optimistic.


    At the stone pillar at the end of the path Kain was walking, a large nest of Pythonel was filling that place.


    Literally.


    Dozens of Pythonels, each with a body as wide as a normal person, nearly ten meters long, were coiled together, hiding inside the tiny space at the stone pillar. If someone who was afraid of snakes saw this scene, they would probably faint on the spot.


    Kain wasn''t like that, but he still felt so uncomfortable that his skin crawled, he desperately suppressed the urge to throw a [Fire Bullet] at it and burn it all down.


    So, Kain was forced to retreat and find another path.


    There were so many paths here, he didn''t believe he couldn''t find a way through all of them.


    That was Kain''s thought.


    But reality told him that things were much harsher than he thought.


    Kain did indeed find another path very easily, but no sooner had he gone than a nest of Pythonels filled the path ahead of him, forcing him to find another way.


    But no matter which path Kain chooses, there will always be a stone pillar filled with Pythonel blocking his way. Some stone pillars are even more terrifying, not only the empty space inside the stone pillar, but even the outside of the stone pillar is crawling with Pythonel.


    A map of the routes was sketched out in Kain''s mind. The places where all the stone pillars had become Pythonel''s nests were marked.


    Kain found out that he had no way to go.


    Or rather, there were many paths laid out before Kain, but whether he dared to take them or not was the question.


    "Force me to attack?"


    Kain thought to himself, feeling that this conclusion was very possible.


    With this blockade, unless Kain has the ability to fly, forcing a monster attack to open a path is the only way.


    Even hiding was useless, because the monsters had filled the entire path.


    Kain silently considered, with the information he had at his disposal, a forced attack was not impossible.


    Even though the monsters underwater were attracted, they still needed a certain amount of time to reach him, and during that time he had already run away.


    But there was one problem with this plan, and that was that it only had a high chance of success if his path forward did not continue to be blocked.


    The more obstacles that exist, the longer it takes him to overcome, which shortens the time gap for the Pythonels to chase from below.


    Worst case scenario, Kain is surrounded, both from the front and from below.


    So, is there any way to solve this?


    In the middle of the stone path, Kain slowly sat down and rested his chin in his hand, deep in thought. Countless options arose in his mind, but they emerged as quickly as they were eliminated.


    At the same time, a map of the Dungeon''s paths and stone pillars circulated inside Kain''s mind to incorporate into his reasoning.


    Gradually, Kain discovered a pattern.


    Although the paths and stone pillars are random, the location where the Pythonels appear is not... random?


    This train of thought left Kain stunned.


    Then he began to reconsider everything.


    And Kain discovered a rather terrifying coincidence.


    From the first path, which was also the easiest to go through, where Kain encountered the first obstacle, then the second obstacle, the third obstacle,... until the last obstacle he had counted. The distance between them gradually increased, matching the course he had chosen.


    This may sound silly, but on closer inspection it turns out to be quite an elaborate arrangement.


    Let''s go back to Kain''s thought process earlier.


    First, because of his wide field of vision, Kain could easily see the shortest path forward.


    After walking down this path for a while, he encountered his first obstacle. After weighing the pros and cons, Kain decided to retreat and choose another path.


    And because of the wide view, the second shortest path was chosen, and Kain took that path.


    However, after advancing a short distance, a second obstacle appeared to block his way. And just like before, Kain chose to retreat and choose another path.


    Kain then chose the third shortest path, and was stopped by the third obstacle. And then the fourth path, and was stopped by the fourth obstacle, and so on until the longest path and the final obstacle. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By this time, Kain had advanced as far as he could, and knew that there was no other way but to force his way through. He had thought that as long as he could get far enough before the Pythonel arrived, he could safely pass through.


    But Kain thought this was a trap.


    He guessed that as long as he attacked that last obstacle, he would quickly encounter the next obstacle and be blocked, increasing the chances of him being surrounded.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Strategic sabotage

    This trap may not seem like much, but that''s only to Kain.


    With his destructive magic skills, destroying a bunch of monsters blocking his way was relatively simple. But with a team of Adventurers who mastered melee combat, possibly with additional magic support, wanting to fight and deal with many monsters in such a narrow terrain was extremely difficult.


    In that case, the adventurer team, after having slain the monsters, thought that they could quickly retreat safely. But all would soon become hopeless when they were blocked once again, and the path behind was sealed by the monsters that rose from under the water.


    It could be said that this was a near-fatal outcome. Even if they managed to get through it. Kain predicted that this trap would repeat itself, they would encounter another obstacle on the shortest path, then change paths, encounter another obstacle, then change paths again,... Just like that, when they have advanced as far as they can, they will decide to forcefully attack again to open a path in hopes of escaping, but despair will soon engulf them as a new obstacle awaits.


    If that''s the case, why didn''t the hypothetical Adventurer team choose to attack right from the first obstacle?


    This is quite an interesting question.


    You know, to be able to reach the fifth floor of the Dungeon, it absolutely cannot be a team of inexperienced Adventurers. To be able to go this far, they must have very strict control over resource consumption, battles, etc. This is the reason why they, or even Kain, will all choose the shortest path that they can see through observation.


    And when encountering an obstacle, there would definitely be no one who would rush in to fight and clear the way like a brainless person. Because regardless of whether it was the Adventurer team, or even Kain who had determined the situation beforehand, they would all know the consequences of fighting haphazardly. At the same time, this narrow path was also a huge factor that influenced each decision on whether to fight or not.


    So the most likely possibility is to retreat and find another path that is not chosen.


    Obviously, they would think like Kain did at that time, thinking that this was just a coincidence, and believe that they could get through by just changing to another path.


    And everything happened just as planned.


    It can be said that this is an extremely complex and sophisticated trap, one that can be said to directly attack the Adventurer''s careful thinking habits, while at the same time taking advantage of the terrain of this Dungeon floor to the extreme. Besides that is reading minds to design traps.


    The final factor is that no one expected that the monster could think and set such a terrible trap.


    Only Kain, because of some previous fragmentary facts, deduced that the inherent rules in the Dungeon were gradually losing their effect, causing even monsters to gain intelligence.


    The level of thinking to create this trap surpassed that of the Salamander leader on the fourth floor countless times.


    Now Kain could understand why there was no information about the fifth floor, facing such a large trap hole, no matter how many Adventurers came, they would die.


    "Is it possible that after a monster has acquired consciousness, the longer it exists, the more perfect its consciousness becomes?"


    Kain thought to himself.


    He didn''t know how long ago information about the fifth floor of the Dungeon had been lost, but it must have been quite a while ago. So Kain could deduce that at that time, some monster here had gained intelligence. And this monster has grown like that.


    As for the Salamander monster on the fourth floor, this monster must have just been born, so the fourth floor has not yet turned into a death zone for Adventurers like the fifth floor. And also because it was just born, this monster, although it had strategic thinking, was also extremely immature and naive, so it was easily defeated by Kain.


    Putting all of that aside, the most important thing Kain had to think about right now was how to overcome this huge trap before him.


    This trap looks perfect, but it has one huge drawback.


    So Kain did one thing, which was to sit down and rest.


    Just like that, a day passed calmly.


    The Dungeon is still the same, this place will not change because of the appearance of a small human. However, this place will sooner or later become chaotic.


    Because, that "small human" stood up.


    The power from the magic radiated from Kain''s body in a majestic manner.


    Actually, the solution is very simple.


    Actually, Kain is no ordinary Adventurer.


    He was a Magus, he didn''t have a team behind him, he didn''t need to consider too many things.


    Because he can do it.


    Kain moved towards the nearest obstacle. Before the monsters inside could react, a flame erupted from Kain''s palm.


    [Fire Bullet].


    The top of the stone pillar exploded, along with the mangled bodies of scores of Pythonels. Kain emerged from the flames with a calm expression, as if he had just swatted away a fly.


    Magus, are the most unreasonable entities in this world.


    Just as Kain had predicted, because of that terrifying heat, the Pythonels below the water had already boiled, madly crawling towards the source of the heat. Kain did not spare the monsters either, with a wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning sprang out from the vacuum, then quickly turned into a shower of thunder and struck straight down onto the water.


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Summon].


    Three consecutive uses of [Thunder Summon] destroyed another group of monsters. Meanwhile, Kain continued to calmly add skill points to [Thunder Magic] while continuing to move forward.


    When encountering obstacles, a single [Fire Ball] is enough to wipe out the enemies in front. When encountering Pythonel emerging from underwater, a few [Thunder Summons] are enough to shake off the pursuit. It can be said that no matter how ingenious the strategy, no matter how sophisticated the trap, it is not enough to deal with absolute power.


    S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 126 - 126: Kains speculation

    This place was supposed to forever be a forbidden land for Adventurers, until a Magus with a monster to kill appeared.


    Kain killed monsters while leisurely adding his skill points to [Thunder Magic].


    However, he still paid attention to his attacks. He did not want them to damage the stone path. After all, destroying the stone path to lose the enemy was only a backup plan when the situation was extremely dire.


    In fact, Kain could also use these devious paths to his advantage.


    The narrow path gave the Pythonels many advantages in surrounding the enemy. But the high terrain here was a disadvantage, because this terrain did not allow the Pythonels to surround him immediately.


    They have to climb.


    Thus, Kain had plenty of time to use a [Thunder Summon] below the water''s surface, destroying the monsters in his way.


    Because of that, the number of skill points he accumulated also increased extremely quickly.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 943/1000 (+56)


    At the end of the second day, Kain took inventory of the skill points he had obtained and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It''s not wrong to call this place a forbidden land, an Adventurer''s dead zone. The number of monsters here is truly terrifying.


    Even though those Pythonels were just a wave of Kain''s hand, the power of a single Pythonel was enough to overwhelm a grown man. And imagine being chased and surrounded by hundreds of such monsters, or even more?


    Even if it were just the most ordinary Pythonel, with its hard scales and poisonous fangs, it would still be the most terrifying nightmare for anyone who came here.


    But for Kain, this was a gold mine.


    The monsters were weak, numerous, and gathered together, like a sumptuous feast presented to him for his enjoyment.


    Even so, Kain would not be fooled by his initial overwhelming power into thinking he could just walk past here.


    At the same time, while moving, he also confirmed his guesses, all of which matched.


    If all the obstacles that blocked his path the first time were interpreted as the "first layer", then the obstacles that appeared behind him to block him the second time were the "second layer". The layout of this second layer was not much different from the first layer, except for one special point: the shortest path of the second layer was connected to the longest path of the first layer.


    That''s why if any normal Adventurer party were to attempt to advance down this path, they would quickly be stopped.


    On the other side of the Dungeon, in a place unknown to him, a strategist, a hunter was setting traps.


    And the prey, is Kain.


    But isn''t Kain the same?


    He is also a hunter, waiting for his prey to show weakness.


    Actually, his somewhat arbitrary action today was a test.


    He wondered, if the monster knew its trap was useless against Kain, would it switch to some new strategy?


    Testing the prey''s thinking ability is the first step.


    But he still had a second purpose.


    He wanted to test how much control this mysterious monster leader had over the other mindless monsters.


    If the appearance of monsters is random, then there is nothing to say.


    But if this is not a coincidence, the existence of this trap says a lot.


    The Salamander leader on the fourth floor was still quite naive, but the purpose it expressed was very intuitive and realistic.


    Protect itself.


    The Salamander leader took control of all the other monsters in that floor, controlling and directing them to attack the Adventurers, setting up a tight protective circle around it.


    But the leader monster on the fifth floor didn''t seem to be like that.


    If it could control all the monsters on the fifth floor, and its purpose was to protect itself, then it could completely let the Pythonels block all the stone passages.


    With that huge number of Pythonels, this is extremely possible.


    Even the Adventurers would have a hard time dealing with this situation. Even if they didn''t enter Pythonel''s attack range, they wouldn''t be able to escape, and dying of thirst and hunger here would be the most terrible death.


    Switching to water travel below is also impractical.


    First, climbing down a steep cliff, about fifty meters high, was no small challenge. And don''t even think about jumping in because below is water, just one small mistake can cause your lungs to be crushed.


    Second, after successfully climbing down, assuming there are no more monsters below because the monsters have all been pulled up to the other side of the stone path, then how can you keep the supplies in the flooded state? From the light reflected by the glowing grass at the bottom of the water, Kain estimated that the depth of the water below couldn''t be less than two meters, a height that already exceeded the height of most people. Even if they raised their arms to lift the supplies out of the water to avoid getting wet, they would still drown.


    However, this could be overcome if their supply containers were made of leather, and were watertight.


    Third, there is still the problem of dampness, but not about supplies, but about the bodies of the Adventurers.


    Soaking, getting cold, and getting sick is a basic enjoyment for everyone. And when Adventurers soak too long, they get sick.


    This is an extremely serious problem, in the Dungeon, even a common cold can kill the strongest of people. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, where there is a problem there is a solution. The third problem or even the second problem could be solved if they somehow brought a boat.


    And the probability of this is too small.


    To know what to prepare, they must have information. And if they want information, the people ahead of them must be able to communicate this information. And in reality, this is impossible under the assumptions that Kain makes.


    This vicious cycle is literally the real dead zone.


    No need for complicated strategies, just this simple is enough to force everyone to death.


    But why didn''t the monster do that?

 Chapter 127 - 127: Level up

    If the leader monster''s goal is to protect itself, there are better ways, and they don''t necessarily need to be complicated.


    So, there is only one explanation.


    That is, it can only control a small portion of the monsters. It is the Pythonels that are hiding inside the gap in that stone pillar.


    It couldn''t control all the monsters, so it could only use this method to maximize the advantage it held, using just a few simple steps to use a small number of monsters to take advantage of all the monsters'' strength. Instead of letting the few monsters it controlled charge at the enemy like sacrificial pawns,


    And at this point, Kain''s thinking deepened even further.


    So why can the leader monster only control a few monsters?


    It should be noted that the Salamander leader on the fourth floor literally commanded all the Salamanders on that floor, so this had nothing to do with thinking ability.


    So Kain thought that it was very possible that the leader monster on the fifth floor was under some kind of restriction.


    Kain had a vague guess, but he still needed confirmation.


    The next day, Kain''s rampage continued.


    The obstacles still appeared like yesterday, but the difference between the paths had been reduced to zero. That is, no matter which path Kain chose to take, or which obstacle he cleared, the things he had to go through were all the same.


    After knowing Kain''s power, it seems the leader monster limited the damage with this stalling strategy.


    This proves two things.


    First, this monster leader not only thinks deeply, but also reacts quite quickly.


    Second, the case where the monster leader set a trap because he felt like it was there was no way, because if that was true, then after Kain displayed such a threatening power, the monster should have used all its strength to destroy him. It would absolutely not have just changed what was already there like this.


    It is also unreasonable to argue that this monster leader does not fear Kain''s power, because if it truly did not fear, it would not have had to change its strategy. And it would be a strategy that was aimed at wearing down Kain''s strength.


    It could be said that every move the monster made presented some kind of information to Kain, whether it was what to do or not to do.


    This is the dominance from a higher strategic perspective.


    Today, the intensity of the attacks was a bit stronger, but it still couldn''t trouble Kain. This stalling tactic, although not bad, only bought Kain a little more time to move. To put it bluntly, the effect wasn''t that big.


    And another day, Kain reaped a bounty of skill points.


    [Thunder Magic ¡ï] 999/1000 (+56)


    He only lacks one skill point!


    Kain was a little agitated, but he quickly calmed down. Right now, he could immediately go out, kill some monsters, and gain one last skill point to fill it up, but he was in no hurry.


    Just a little more to go anyway.


    In a journey, the first steps can be difficult, the middle steps can be exciting, but the final steps are strangely serene.


    In the end, it was just another step, Kain was still far from the top.


    Kain rested like that, ending the third day in peace.


    ¡­


    Fourth day on the fifth floor of the Dungeon.


    Kain, after killing a few monsters to gain a skill point, added the last skill point to [Thunder Magic].


    And then, the transformation happened.


    Kain felt his whole body tremble, his vision became blurry, no, it should be said that it became clearer. In Kain''s eyes, the world in his perception was filled with countless curves, he didn''t know what these curves were, but he felt that these things were extremely, extremely meaningful.


    His consciousness, or rather his ego, seemed to have been freed from some kind of restriction, becoming filled with mystery and power.


    Just as Kain reached out to touch it, everything suddenly disappeared, and his consciousness returned to reality.


    "Did I just... experience sublimation?"


    Kain wondered, his mind recalling something he had read in a book at Kanzax Academy.


    Sublimation state.


    The timing is random, the target is also random, but most of the cases where sublimation occurs are in Magus, and moreover, it is Magus in a state of advancing to a higher level, for example, Kain just now evolved from low-class to mid-class.


    Long ago, the sages, the seekers of knowledge, the wise Magus who spent all year studying how the world works, knew that this world was not as simple as it appeared. They learned that this world contained many different phases, and the material world was merely one of the manifested phases.


    Some of the neighboring phases to the material world include the spiritual phase, the invisible world of spiritual waves, or space itself, a phase that supports the existence of the material phase. Or the time phase, which helps everything move and progress.


    And the state of sublimation is when you are stripped of the mundane and one-sided perception of the material phase, and thus see the other phases, now unveiled. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each sublimation is different, because everything is abstract and vague, many people don''t even understand what they saw. This can be compared to a newborn baby opening its eyes to see this world, for a newborn baby, this world is also full of complexity and incomprehension that it must gradually learn.


    Kain thought back, that world filled with curves was not like the spirit phase, nor was it like the space phase and time phase. For now, he still did not know what it was.


    But putting these abstract issues aside, Kain looked towards the system, and the change he had been waiting for appeared.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Arrow level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Control level 0] 0/200


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45

 Chapter 128 - 128: Power increases

    [Thunder Spear]


    [Thunder Arrow]


    [Thunder Descend]


    [Thunder Flash]


    [Thunder Control]


    Looking at these five new magic skills, Kain''s eyes were opened.


    His previous guess was correct, there was indeed a control-type magic skill higher than [Thunder Navigation], and that was [Thunder Control].


    At the same time, he also knew how to optimize the power of lightning, which was to turn it into a weapon with real damage.


    The lightning ball he condensed could only be considered to be in its most rudimentary form, its power was not concentrated and difficult to control. But imagine if such power was compressed into a spear, or an arrow? That would be absolutely terrifying.


    But Kain didn''t think things would be that easy.


    Not to mention the huge amount of skill points needed to upgrade just one skill. Kain believed that even if he successfully upgraded [Thunder Spear] or [Thunder Arrow], he would still not be able to use these two magic skills.


    The reason is because he has no control.


    Even condensing lightning into its most basic form, a sphere, was pushing Kain to his limits, let alone condensing the power of lightning into a more complex and purposeful form. After all, upgrading his magic skill only gave Kain the experience of practicing a hundred thousand times, not the ability to use it at will.


    It''s like giving a child the ability to use a sword, but when the child can''t even hold a sword, the ability to use a sword is useless.


    So, no matter what, Kain was forced to upgrade [Thunder Control] first.


    "200 skill points..."


    Looking at this number of skill points, Kain couldn''t help but sigh, the road ahead was so clear yet so far away.


    "Well, at least after I get [Thunder Control], I''ll have some self-defense power."


    Kain consoled himself, today was still a long day.


    So, he continued hunting.


    Because he had become a mid-class Magus, Kain felt his entire body filled with terrifying amounts of energy. Even though he still couldn''t use any mid-class magic skills, his overall strength had increased insanely.


    Therefore, the speed at which he "exploited" the monsters'' lives today was even faster. Kain even intentionally slowed down his progress to let the monsters come and kill more.


    Pythonel''s burned remains fell continuously into the water below, causing the clear water to become cloudy with the monster''s blood and flesh. Kain continued to advance, incinerating all the monsters in his path and those chasing after him with [Fire Bullet].


    At the same time, he also noticed that some Pythonels had secretly fled after luring Kain into fighting a large number of other Pythonels. Kain guessed that the fleeing monsters must have been monsters that had been manipulated by the leader monster.


    At the same time, Kain also noticed something rather strange.


    The layout of today''s obstacles seemed to have left a gap.


    While the previous three days were all tight.


    Everything unusual has a reason.


    "Has that thing changed its strategy?"


    Kain wondered while continuing to kill monsters.


    He thought this might be a trap.


    But what kind of trap would it be? What kind of trap would make that monster think it could harm him now?


    You must know, he was unrivaled here, destroying as many monsters as came, Kain did not believe that thing did not know this.


    Thinking for a moment, Kain did not hesitate and stepped onto the path without obstacles.


    He wanted to test whether his guess was correct.


    Everything is still normal.


    After a long day, Kain rested in a makeshift shelter, munching on dry food bars and drinking some water to quench his thirst. Then, he activated the system.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Arrow level 0] 0/100


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150


    +[Thunder Control level 0] 76/200 (+76)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45


    Today he earned 76 skill points, not bad at all.


    However, this is not all.


    Kain was waiting for something, so he rested very early as if to regain his strength to prepare for an urgent situation.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, then four hours passed.


    At some point, Pythonel appeared around the area where Kain was camping.


    Their numbers were relatively large, but they moved very systematically, as if they were searching for something.


    Yes, they are looking for Kain.


    Even though he didn''t light a fire, his body heat couldn''t be hidden. So as long as he got close enough, the Pythonels would discover him.


    Sure enough he was discovered.


    Just as Kain was "sleeping", a group of crazy Pythonels pounced on him, wanting to tear him apart. But Kain''s eyes, which were tightly shut, suddenly opened.


    He closed his eyes, but the spiritual wavelength from [Seek] did not need to open his eyes to perceive.


    He waved his hand, and a [Fire Bullet] flew out, breaking the monster''s attack.


    However, the monsters did not come from just one side, forcing Kain to take several hits to deal with them.


    However, as soon as he finished killing these monsters, a bunch of Pythonels came crawling over. All of these monsters were attracted by the enormous heat source emitted from Kain''s [Fire Bullet].


    All of this was as Kain predicted.


    Rewinding back in time to before, when Kain saw the path unobstructed by obstacles.


    He knew it was a trap, but what kind of trap was the question.


    What weakness will the monster leader exploit in him?


    The answer that Kain thought of was... sleep.


    More like a rest.


    Kain is human, and he needs rest, even becoming a mid-class Magus doesn''t change that.


    And the monster''s act of leaving a path open was actually to delineate where he would rest and camp.


    Kain guessed the trap would go something like this.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Counter-strategy

    First, the monster will clear a path. With the mentality of a normal Adventurer, they will always move on this path. The reason why this leader monster did this was because in the past few days, Kain had not shown the depth of his vision to the outside world, instead, he only showed himself as a destroyer with great power. This was a rather disastrous misunderstanding. But it also benefits Kain.


    However, the monster was still extremely careful, that safe path was not something that was presented to him, but required him to have the ability to observe and search to find that path.


    This is of course also a trap, moreover a trap that targets intelligent people.


    For those who are prone to worry, to put it bluntly, they are skeptical. They will not believe what is presented so easily before them, especially in this situation, after going through so many obstacles on the fifth floor, suddenly there is a clear path ahead.


    This is nothing more than an invitation to a trap, who would believe it?


    People like this usually only believe in what they discover for themselves, because what is hidden is the truth. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s why the empty path was so carefully laid out. It was both to lure the enemy into a trap and to keep the enemy from realizing that something was controlling all of this.


    It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    But that is just the first step.


    Second, the safe path that Kain followed was actually mapped out by the monster, essentially to pinpoint a location where Kain could rest.


    Previously, although Kain was moving forward, he moved very non-linearly, and his ability to shake off his tail was also very strong, so searching for him was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But with this path, the location to search will be narrowed down.


    Third, once the location has been determined, the leader monster will command the other monsters it has controlled to search for Kain. Then... wait.


    Why wait? There is a reason for it, of course.


    If the leader monster really had the ability to think, like the way it had shown from the beginning until now. Immediately charging in to attack was absolutely foolish and wasted all the arrangements in the first and second steps.


    If you attack too early, Kain will still be wide awake and not fully out of combat mode. Attacking him then will only result in its death.


    Therefore, the most reasonable solution is to wait until he is in deep rest, for example sleeping, then the monster will suddenly attack him, leaving him no time to react.


    Even if he reacted in time, the signs from his attack would attract other monsters. No matter what the outcome, it would still benefit the leader monster.


    As for why the monster leader knows these things?


    Actually the whole reason is not difficult to deduce.


    The answer was actually presented to Kain from the moment he discovered the first trap.


    The first trap struck deep into the Adventurers'' common psychology, and if this was to happen, the leader monster would have had to deal with the Adventurers who advanced to the fifth floor of the Dungeon in the past.


    During that process, the monster could observe, infer, and infer the Adventurers'' behaviors, from which the sophisticated trap was born. And it wouldn''t be strange for the monster to know the Adventurers'' living habits. Because they were all so similar, it could list this as a "common property of objects".


    As for Kain, although he had strength beyond expectations, his daily routine had been completely regular and orderly for the past two days. Given the leader monster''s intelligence, it would be strange if it didn''t know.


    That is how this trap is deployed after the previous two strategies have failed.


    But even though Kain knew all this, he still foolishly jumped into the trap.


    For two reasons.


    The first reason was of course to accumulate skill points. Because he guessed that the Pythonels would attack while they were sleeping, Kain took a quick rest to regain his strength, and after three hours, he woke up and was ready to face the monster''s attack.


    As for the second reason¡­


    Looking at the monsters that had been cleaned up, the monster corpses that had been blown up by [Fire Bullet] scattered everywhere, Kain nodded in satisfaction, but he was still a bit unsatisfied.


    Because Kain''s killings were so cruel these past few days, the number of monsters in the surrounding area had also decreased a lot. At least they couldn''t gather so quickly and in such large numbers anymore.


    So, Kain quickly left the old place, that was enough for today.


    [Thunder Control level 0] 100/200 (+24)


    100 skill points a day is already perfect.


    Fifth Day on the Seventh Floor of the Dungeon.


    Kain, although still killing monsters at a high efficiency, showed signs of fatigue. For example, he ran away more.


    And then, another empty path appeared without any obstacles, and Kain just stupidly walked into it.


    That very day, four hours after resting, Kain was attacked again, not much different from the last time.


    Of course, he still won and successfully escaped.


    Day six on the fifth floor of the Dungeon.


    His exhaustion became more evident, he ran farther and farther, he struck more often, but even so, Kain''s offensive power weakened over time, and the time the monster pursued him today was longer than in the previous days.


    The empty path still appeared, and Kain entered without hesitation. Apparently, he was attacked again that day.


    Day seven on the fifth floor of the Dungeon.


    After a long killing spree, Kain successfully reached the final point of the fifth floor, which was also the stone door that led to the guardian monster''s room.


    Looking at the monsters still chasing behind, Kain tiredly defeated them all, then he opened the stone door.


    Still a familiar transitional corridor.


    Kain entered the hallway and walked, as soon as he got a better view he saw a Pythonel in the center of the room.

 Chapter 130 - 130: Conquest

    This monster was not as huge as the Pythonel that Kain had faced on the fourth floor. But there is something very different about it.


    Moreover, even before Kain clicked, the monster had already stood up, its head fixed on him, as if this Pythonel had been waiting for Kain all along.


    By now, everything is clear.


    This guardian monster is the leader monster with the thinking ability he has always been searching for.


    The limitations of the guardian monster room have long been proven.


    Thus, it was understood why its control over other monsters was weaker than the Salamander leader on the fourth floor of the Dungeon. Obviously, even though he didn''t know how this room worked, the guardian monster''s room was no different from a cage.


    After all the mysteries were cleared up, Kain no longer needed to pretend.


    He slowly stepped out and raised his hand, a terrifying bolt of lightning appeared from the void, lighting up the hallway and illuminating Kain''s cold, emotionless face.


    All the fatigue of the past two days seemed like just a play, a disguise.


    The power of lightning is so terrifying that it seems like it can destroy everything in the world, but in the hands of Kain, the violent lightning bolts are like dogs that have found their owners.


    An illusory bow appears, swirling with air and electricity, Kain pulls the invisible bowstring, each bolt of static electricity bouncing back and forth from the impact. And then, the surrounding lightning contracted and twisted, forming the shape of an arrow from the tip of Kain''s finger holding the bowstring.


    [Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Thunder Control level 1] 0/250 (+100)


    Kain knew that the Pythonel had been trying to wear down his stamina for the past few days, but Kain still acted like he was trapped so that it wouldn''t change its strategy.


    In truth, Kain had nothing to fear. Because no matter how smart the monster was, it will never figure out his secret weapon.


    And here it is.


    Kain released the bowstring, and the thunder arrow shot forth at a furious speed.


    The air was torn apart, and the sound could not be kept up. And no matter how the Pythonel tried to fight back, it failed. The terrifying power of this attack directly broke through the monster''s defenses and killed it beyond death.


    A monster that ruled the highest, deepest floor of the Dungeon for who knows how many years, now died a tragic death.


    With just one attack.


    However, after performing this attack, Kain could feel like he was hollowed out. Exhausting himself from just one attack may sound exaggerated, but it still makes sense since Kain had already expended quite a bit of energy previously.


    [Level]: 26


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 0/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 1] 0/12 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    26 skill points... Not bad at all for a guardian monster.


    Kain thought, temporarily not upgrading [Thunder Magic] anymore. Because the required number of skill points was too large, he needed another higher level hunting ground to be able to "satisfy" this hungry magic.


    Therefore, Kain will invest the other 26 skill points into another magic skill.


    Kain was torn between two choices.


    [Seek], or [Enhancement Tool].


    The usefulness of [Seek] is beyond question. However, the next location Kain is going to have a very high limit on [Spirit Magic]. So upgrading [Spirit Magic] at this time is not the best choice.


    Meanwhile, [Enhancement Tool] if used on defensive items can greatly increase Kain''s survivability against surprise attacks.


    So, Kain still decided to choose [Enhancement Tool].


    [Enhancement Tool level 3] 0/16 (+26)


    Kain tested it out and sure enough, both clothes and weapons could be enhanced. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the magical effects inherent in the uniform did not change, it seemed that "magic" itself was still a different category.


    Kain did not leave immediately, he turned back into the Dungeon. After all, the seventh day was not over yet.


    Kain decided to go hunting.


    For him right now, earning a few dozen skill points is as easy as turning his hand.


    Very quickly, a pile of skill points flowed into Kain''s pocket. And his magic skill leveled up continuously.


    [Enhancement Tool level 5] 0/22 (+54)


    At this point, because there wasn''t much time left, Kain was forced to leave.


    The entire Dungeon returned to silence and began to rebuild.


    ¡­


    After a moment of swaying, Kain returned to the intersection between the first floor and the outside world.


    He felt that since becoming a mid-class Magus, his perception had become much tougher, and the bad conditions that occurred when moving from floor to floor had decreased.


    "Unfortunately, I can only wear this flashy outfit to go out."


    Kain sobbed, his tone filled with helplessness.


    Kanzax Academy''s uniform was very nice, he couldn''t deny that. But the only thing he didn''t like was that it stood out too much. The main color was too white.


    But since it had come to this, Kain had no reason to hesitate and just calmly walked out.


    But as he approached the entrance, Kain saw a line of people waiting, along with dozens of fully armored soldiers guarding and checking.


    The people in line seemed to be Adventurers, all of them seemed to be annoyed at the soldiers checking everything and even their spoils, but faced with overwhelming power, no one dared to resist.


    As for those soldiers, Kain looked at their armor that seemed to be cast from the same mold and knew that these people were clearly from an organization. Furthermore, they blocked the road here and searched everyone who came out.


    "Oh, waiting for me?"


    Kain smirked, giving an enigmatic smile.


    He just calmly walked forward.

 Chapter 131 - 131: The culprit

    "Stop there, line up!"


    Seeing Kain not obeying the order, a soldier shouted.


    The eyes of both the Adventurers and the soldiers were on Kain, but he paid them no attention.


    The soldier who had just shouted that clicked his tongue in annoyance. He placed one hand on the sword at his waist, intending to step forward to block Kain''s path, but was stopped by his comrade beside him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t we receive orders to intercept and check everyone leaving the Dungeon?"


    "I know, but look at his clothes you idiot! You''re going to get us killed!"


    Hearing his comrade say so, the other soldier focused on what Kain was wearing. And as expected, he was shocked.


    Kanzax Academy''s uniform is very prominent, so its recognition is extremely high. So just with a little knowledge, especially soldiers under the nobility, just need to pay attention to be able to see.


    This discovery made the soldier break out in a cold sweat.


    Even though they had noble masters, and their missions were also assigned by nobles, when this kind of dispute broke out, they would definitely be used as scapegoats.


    To test Kain, their master had to speak himself.


    So, amidst the silence of the soldiers, Kain calmly walked through the surveillance station and headed outside.


    Outside, there were nearly a hundred soldiers with full weapons standing surrounding this area. They lined up and formed an arc, hugging all the open spaces from the entrance of the Dungeon onwardsVFA


    Standing in the middle of the formation was none other than Dieter.


    Seeing Dieter, Kain smiled and said.


    "Oh, your army is really impressive, but... this doesn''t seem right, does it?"


    Kain''s words carried no weight at all. In front of such an army and such a noble status, even the leaders of Kadata town would have to obediently listen, let alone any rules. But because the words came from Kain, no one dared to object.


    Dieter tried to search through his memories for people he knew, but there was no one that fit. However, Kain''s heterochromatic hair, along with the uniform he was wearing, was enough to make Dieter worry.


    But then, he also had doubts. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before that, through checking many sources of information, Dieter knew that the murderer who murdered his twin uncles was a Magus of a fairly high rank among the low-class Magus. This was worth skepticism, because such a wandering Magus was very rare.


    With the information clear, they used the tactic of blocking the door. As long as Magus was alive, he would definitely come out. If he didn''t come out, he would definitely be dead.


    But right before that, this mysterious Magus did something very strange, which was to kill a lot of monsters and freely give away the spoils to others. Making it extremely difficult to control the flow of people entering and leaving the Dungeon.


    At the same time, Dieter and his army''s attempt to control everything caused the gratitude others had for the Magus to flow back into dissatisfaction. On top of that, Horon and Horan''s reputations were so rotten that no one could stand them, so Dieter was under a lot of pressure.


    This brilliant move made Dieter judge that this Magus was not an idiot. So why did he deliberately kill the other two in such a public manner?


    But if, just if, that Magus was the student of Kanzax Academy before his eyes, then everything could be explained.


    He may not be a noble, but he is definitely a student of Kanzax Academy. That alone is enough to make him fearless. And his strength is strong enough, his money is abundant enough, which can explain why he freely left behind all the spoils of war.


    All the clues seemed to connect into an arrow pointing straight to Kain.


    And Dieter only figured this out in a moment.


    It can be said that the true heirs of the nobility are not fools.


    Many things seem incomprehensible, but they can still see through them.


    But the one thing Dieter couldn''t have expected was that Kain saw through Horon and Horan true identities, but still chose to kill them.


    Because they are just two useless people, so what if they are nobles?


    They were banished and exiled here, proving that the relationships within that noble family were not close, one could even say tense.


    When they used their noble identities to threaten Kain and were rebuffed by him, the panic in both of their eyes gave them away.


    It proves that even subconsciously, they are not sure if they are really a member of a noble family or not.


    Thus, Kain could roughly deduce the situation as follows.


    Horon and Horan were expelled from the center of power after losing the succession war. They were exiled here, while the "victorious" would secretly send a spy to monitor and report the situation regularly. It was highly likely that this spy had joined the Adventurer group under Horon and Horan to facilitate surveillance.


    However, Horon and Horan did not know this, only thinking that they themselves had been abandoned.


    And because Kain had destroyed the entire gang, there were no more spies to transmit information, so this case was exposed.


    In short, the "victorious" raised Horon and Horan like cattle. As for the purpose? There are many possible applications.


    So the question is, do the twins matter?


    Of course not.


    There must be quite a few "livestock" raised like this, otherwise the protection given to them wouldn''t be so superficial.


    As for these soldiers and the leader who came here to investigate, it was purely because of "noble honor".


    Even if it is a noble''s livestock, only the noble is allowed to decide its fate.


    But what if the person doing this is someone of equal status?


    Kain was curious to see what Dieter would decide.


    If these people relied on their noble status and started doing stupid things, Kain could definitely retaliate.


    He even listed the possibility that Dieter had guessed that he was the culprit, but without convincing evidence, who would dare to attack him. Even if they had evidence, would they really have the courage to draw their swords?

 Chapter 132 - 132: Give up

    "Sorry to bother you, you can go."


    Dieter spoke up and ordered his soldiers to clear a path for Kain to move through.


    Kain knew Dieter had made his choice.


    Just as Kain passed Dieter, he suddenly spoke.


    "We had to do this to capture a murderer who escaped into the Dungeon, we hope you understand."


    "Okay, if I remember anything I''ll let you know."


    Kain said calmly and walked away.


    Dieter was silent, looking at Kain''s back as it gradually disappeared into the crowd.


    He then went to another more secret place to contact his father.


    "Father."


    "Mission completed?"


    "No father, this time the target seems very difficult to touch."


    "Oh, tell me."


    Dieter then presented the information he had gathered in detail, even including his speculations. After listening, his father not only did not get angry, but also chuckled.


    "Dieter, you are my proudest son, but this time you made a mistake in one thing."


    "What is that, father?"


    Dieter quickly turned his thoughts around, and noticed nothing unusual. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dieter, if that student didn''t know that Horon and Horan were nobles, then he wouldn''t have needed to do so many things."


    "So, what should we do..."


    "Forget it, I''ll warn those people while I''m at it, don''t think that little move can fool me."


    "I know, father."


    "Also... I remember your little brother also became a student at Kanzax Academy this year, right?"


    ¡­


    After passing Dieter''s checkpoint, Kain quickly bought a loose brown cloak to conceal himself, then hired a carriage to return to Esten.


    Kain remained silently vigilant throughout the journey, although he had predicted most of the events that would happen after killing the twins, and he knew that the noble family would not be able to do anything to him. However, the domineering manner in which they acted gave Kain a bad feeling.


    Therefore, it is possible that they decided to attack Kain on his way back and pretend it was a robbery by bandits.


    That was why Kain was trying to leave so quickly, so that if he was attacked, the timing would be extremely coincidental. Once the academy investigated, this matter would absolutely not be able to be hidden.


    Even if Dieter''s army wiped out the town of Kadata, it would be useless.


    A lone carriage, not accompanied by a well-armed caravan, was the perfect target for bandits, even though bandits were already very rare here.


    Kain wanted to see if they would fall for his bait.


    And even if they don''t take the bait, they''re still falling deeper into Kain''s trap. They wouldn''t dare attack, because the opportunity to attack was too coincidental and too obvious, which put Kain in a truly safe state.


    Obviously, Kain''s move could not fool Dieter, who was in complete control of the town of Kadata.


    Kain''s behavior puzzled Dieter, causing him to once again report to his father.


    "Father, that student is doing something very strange again¡­"


    Dieter told what Kain had done. After he finished speaking, he stopped, but from his slightly slowed and hesitant tone, his father sensed something.


    "Dieter, if you have any thoughts, you can tell me."


    "Father, I think... isn''t this a perfect opportunity to catch that guy?"


    "Perfect opportunity? Why do you think so?"


    "That student didn''t go with any caravan, he just rented a carriage to leave. Alone, with no witnesses, we can completely pretend it was a bandit attack..."


    Dieter had not finished his sentence when his father interrupted him.


    "Once again, you are wrong, my son."


    "Don''t you think this timing is too coincidental? If you dare to attack that student at this time, my child, you will definitely appear under investigation by Kanzax Academy. No exceptions."


    "So just leave it."


    Apparently, Dieter''s father had also seen through Kain''s first-order calculations. But after cutting off contact with his son, he suddenly thought of something.


    In the city of Pyce, inside a study of a large mansion.


    A man slightly raised his lips, swaying the dark wine glass in his hand, his noble yet dangerous aura radiating.


    "So this is your goal."


    This person was Cyrus, Dieter''s father, the "that person" in the mouths of the rulers in Kadata, and also a brother of the same generation as Horon and Horan.


    Just then, he thought of the real trap that would help Kain ensure his own safety.


    "It is true that you cannot look down on others."


    Cyrus put down his glass of wine and slowly walked to the window.


    If you want to face enemies like Kain, the most important thing is to always ask yourself.


    "Does he know what I''m thinking and what I''m planning to do?"


    That''s the core.


    In this ambiguous fight, his son was clearly outclassed by Kain from start to finish, even before Dieter set foot in Kadata.


    Dieter, although relatively wise, was still not experienced enough, he was not profound enough to see into the deeper nature of things. That was why he kept falling into Kain''s traps.


    If it weren''t for Dieter being relatively careful, asking his father for advice on things that were a little out of his reach instead of making his own decisions, their entire family would have been in big trouble.


    Standing before that giant monster that is Kanzax Academy, even the noble family at the top of Pyce city had to fear, let alone them who had not yet reached that level.


    Kanzax Academy, although not a centralized organization by nature, did not mean that they had little power to mobilize. Without even needing that, just the fact that one of the teachers here was a high-class Magus was enough to overwhelm the majority of the forces in Kanzax province.


    It can be said that the three years as a student at Kanzax Academy are the safest three years.


    And Kain is in this position, if they touch him and it gets exposed, they will definitely not have a good ending. Kanzax Academy is extremely protective of its students. As long as their students are not the ones making the mistake.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Meeting again and cake

    Because no sudden events occurred, Kain returned to Esten very smoothly.


    Having just returned to the academy, Kain met the two sisters Myra and Mera again.


    "Kain!"


    Mera waved at him repeatedly, then naturally lunged forward and pulled his hand. Kain was stunned for a moment, but quickly complied and let Mera pull him along.


    "It''s good to see you again, Kain."


    "Me too, Mera."


    Looking at her smile, the tension accumulated over the two months of rolling around in Kain''s Dungeon suddenly dissolved quite a bit.


    Myra also ran over at this time, looking at the interaction between the two, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if she had discovered some secret. However, Myra did not expose it, only greeted Kain.


    "You really came."


    "Of course, how could I miss it?"


    Kain smirked, and Mera, not knowing whether it was out of shyness or something else, let go of Kain''s hand.


    "So when do we leave?"


    "Tomorrow, I can say that your timing is very good."


    "You flatter me."


    The three of them then walked down the street and entered a pastry shop. This place not only offers takeout, but also sells specialty fruit drinks.


    Kain generously ordered three cakes, along with some fruit juice. Kain had long been curious about the taste of this spongy and creamy food.


    "You two have changed a lot."


    Kain looked at the two girls and couldn''t help but sobbed.


    Before, Myra had only trained spontaneously during her time as an Adventurer, and Mera had hardly trained physically at all. But now, Kain can see the obvious changes in their bodies. Their backs were straighter, their steps were no longer frivolous, and even when Mera pulled his hand, Kain could secretly feel the strength of her grip and the concentration of her strength were different from before.


    But that still makes him worried.


    You know, it''s only been a few months.


    Being able to change them in such a short time, he was afraid it wasn''t an easy training course.


    Sure enough, with Mera''s nature, she immediately opened her mouth to complain.


    "This academy is so damned!"


    "Mera!"


    Myra quickly covered her sister''s mouth with her hand, while looking around for fear that someone might hear.


    Mera struggled for a moment, but after seeing that Myra refused to let go, she was forced to surrender.


    "Okay, I won''t curse here anymore, take your hands off me."


    Hearing that, Myra dared to let go. Mera crawled up on the table, looking angry.


    "That intense?"


    Kain couldn''t help but was skeptical. More surprisingly, both sisters nodded in unison.


    "That''s right, this place... our training is really too devilish."


    Mera complaining again. Myra explained further.


    For the two of them, the past two months had been hellish training. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They would have a structured schedule, starting their physical training by jogging while it was still dark outside. After breakfast, they will be trained in the use of magic in combat. They will be drained of energy all morning after using so much magic.


    But that''s only half the training day.


    After lunch and a two-hour light rest, the students - who were still exhausted from the magic intoxication - were pulled off to continue their physical training and weapon combat.


    According to Myra, the coach said that.


    "Physical fitness will reflect on the spirit, which will help you become a better Magus. So get your asses up, young ones!" L


    Hearing the word "coach", Mera bristled like a cat.


    "I''m going to kick that guy''s ass!"


    "Mera, that person is a high-class Magus..."


    "One day!"


    Hearing Myra''s explanation, Kain paid more attention to the training method. This was quite similar to what he did during the Dungeon conquest.


    "So you two can recover energy faster now?"


    "Yeah, although it''s hard..."


    Myra smiled wryly, while Kain fell into deep thought.


    It seemed that the Magus who came before also knew very well the importance of spirit to magic. The teaching methods here, whether through lectures or training, all took that point as the core.


    Kain believes that the reason they were trained in magic first, besides for actual combat, was to consume magic and push the students'' spirits to the limit of endurance. Then, they will use physical training to let their spirits break through their limits.


    With such training, the students'' energy recovery ability will increase rapidly over time. At the same time, it will avoid the situation of physical training first, then magical training, which will eventually leave the students exhausted at the end of the day with both their physical and mental health drained, slowing down the training progress.


    Here, there is a concept that needs to be clarified, that is, although the physical and the mental are connected. But there is still a difference between them.


    Physical fatigue can lead to mental decline, but mental fatigue does not necessarily lead to physical decline. Psychological fatigue feedback to the body is not necessarily the truth, but sometimes, it is just an illusion that the nerve control organs deceive you.


    This is probably why the order of magic training first, physical training later was adopted and passed down.


    While they were talking, the cake and drinks were brought up by the waiter.


    Looking at the thick and spongy cake placed before him, Kain curiously picked up his fork and poked at it.


    This wasn''t like the bread or anything similar he had eaten before. Although he knew both of these foods were made from wheat flour through their distinctive aroma, the texture was nothing like bread.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Kain muttered, then he poked the fork into the cake, the four sharp tips of the fork easily penetrated the soft texture of the cake, and gave Kain a complete piece of cake with all the layers.


    Kain slowly raised his fork and placed the piece of cake in his mouth.


    The explosion of flavor in his imagination did not happen, but more than that. The strangely sweet and fragrant natural flavor of the noodles and eggs blended together to create a refreshing taste. Adding the rich sweetness of the cream made the flavor harmonious and found a balance.


    Kain seemed to have a new horizon.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Doubt

    "You''ve never had cake before?"


    Myra asked curiously, and Kain nodded in response frankly. This reminded Myra of Kain''s background, which originally had no access to something like cakes.


    In a way, this was a little strange to Myra, because the image of Kain in her mind had always been of a learned man. It was strange that he could not know common sense.


    "What are these, I will take you to eat something even better."


    Mera didn''t pay much attention to it, and declared to Kain. He just smiled and said.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Kain spoke honestly. He had not known before that cuisine was so rich that it could create such a complex dish. With many ingredients mixed together, these ingredients combined with each other, their properties combined with each other, finally giving rise to this result.


    Whoever created the cake was a genius.


    Kain enjoyed it with satisfaction.


    Afterwards, the two girls asked him about his recent past, but Kain only answered vaguely, interspersed with a few interesting stories he had come across, completely not mentioning events such as the killing of the twin brothers Horon and Horan.


    Obviously, both of them could feel that Kain was hiding something, but if he didn''t say anything, there was nothing they could do.


    Finally, the meeting ended, Kain said goodbye to Myra and Mera to return to the dormitory.


    "Sister, do you think asking Kain was the right choice?"


    After Kain left, Myra and Mera had a short conversation.


    And so Mera said. This made Myra frown.


    "What do you mean? Kain still isn''t good enough?"


    "You know what I''m talking about! You know how dangerous this survival mission is. And I..."


    "What are you doing? Can''t you let him die? Don''t be so naive, Mera."


    "We signed a contract, I also asked and he offered to help, I didn''t force him. Mera, that path... we can''t go without help."


    "Sister... you still can''t let go?"


    Mera''s voice suddenly became soft, but Myra remained resolute.


    "These are the things I have to do, if you don''t agree, it''s best to stand aside."


    Myra had always been the exemplary big sister, but whenever it came to that issue, she became incredibly grumpy. Even Mera couldn''t convince her.


    In the end, all that remained was a sigh.


    ¡­


    Kain returned to the dormitory, which was now empty.


    It seems his roommate Hardy hasn''t returned yet. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After cleaning up some small things, Kain couldn''t wait to jump into the large bathtub, letting the hot water wash over his entire body to clean away all the dirt and fatigue.


    Myra had told him about the upcoming survival mission, but the necessary information was scant.


    This task is roughly as follows:


    "Survive for a month."


    "Can invite aid."


    "The location is the first floor of the Misty Dungeon."


    Simple, easy to understand, but because of that, it also contains many difficult to understand details.


    Survive for a month, but it is unclear if this is mandatory.


    It was possible to invite aid. This was quite obvious, the students in the combat department would usually not invite combat aid, because they themselves were the best. Kain assumed that the people they would invite would mainly be Magus who possessed [Life Magic] with healing abilities, acting as medics.


    The location will be on the first floor of the Misty Dungeon, which is quite interesting.


    First of all, the location where they would carry out the survival mission would be on the first floor of the Dungeon, this was indisputable. But the problem was... where would they be on the first floor? One had to know that even a medium sized Dungeon was already very large. A large sized Dungeon was even more unimaginably large.


    Second, the room of the first floor''s guardian monster also belongs to the first floor''s range. There is a transitional corridor there that is an absolutely safe area, so if they hide there until the time limit expires, will they be considered to have passed?


    This is indeed a thought provoking question.


    Having finished bathing and cleansing his soul, Kain dressed in his uniform and went to the library where he had borrowed books many times.


    The academy''s library is a somewhat ancient building, built relatively symmetrically on both sides and high in the middle, decorated with glass panels that sparkle in the daylight.


    Above the entrance, there is a line of embossed letters.


    "Knowledge is a fire, as long as it is not extinguished, we shall never go astray."


    It was a rather meaningful quote, though Kain had no idea who it came from.


    Unfortunately, the library is always empty.


    Kain entered with not a soul in sight, it was completely deserted.


    "Ah Kain, you... are back?"


    A somewhat timid voice rang out from not far away. Kain recognized it as the librarian he had become acquainted with after coming here to borrow books for a long time.


    She was a short girl with shoulder-length hair and thick glasses that slid down her nose. This made her delicate face look a bit nerdy.


    "Katie, it''s nice to see you again."


    "I... I''m very happy to see you again too."


    Katie replied in her usual timid voice. Kain was already used to her way of speaking, so he wasn''t shy.


    After greetings, Kain began to walk in and search for the information he was looking for.


    Looking at Kain''s attentive appearance from afar, Katie shyly glanced back several times, the book in front of her turned out not to be that attractive.


    In fact, Kain''s reputation wasn''t as bad as he thought, especially after the incident where he had three types of magic at once was revealed.


    With his appearance, at least the girls wouldn''t hate him for no reason, some even had the intention of approaching him, unfortunately except for class time, Kain almost never showed his face. On top of that, every time he was in class, Myra and Mera were always by his side.


    But there are a few exceptions. Like Katie.

 Chapter 135 - 135: The lonely fortress and the Crawler

    Katie took up the job of librarian, a job that most students thought was boring. But Katie didn''t mind, because compared to the complicated interpersonal relationships at that academy, she preferred to enjoy being immersed inside the library.


    Until, a young man appeared.


    Watching Kain meticulously select each book, Katie thought back to five months ago, when she first met Kain.


    At that time, rumors about a stupid student named Kain had spread throughout the first years. So much so that even Katie had heard of him.


    She didn''t pay much attention until he appeared in this always deserted library.


    "I want to borrow a book on magic, do you have any recommendations?"


    Kain asked her so.


    Katie felt strange at first, but out of curiosity she helped him.


    And that''s how the two became friends.


    The longer Katie was around, the more she felt the rumors out there were just baseless words. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain was not only not stupid, but he was also very intelligent, if not extremely learned. What impressed Katie was Kain''s amazing memory. So much so that after just a few weeks, he had memorized the locations of all kinds of books, even better than Katie.


    But what really attracted someone like Katie to him was his purity.


    Kain never tried to show off, nor did he show off to anyone. When he went to the library, his eyes were always focused on the words, steady and surprisingly attentive.


    Katie lifted her glasses slightly, while Kain sat in his usual position, starting to read.


    To tell the truth, her goal was to make good use of these three years of study to improve her magical abilities, in order to achieve her goal of becoming a teacher at Kanzax Academy. Katie didn''t think she would get involved in something like teenage love or anything like that.


    But then, she had the thought that if it was the guy over there, it would be worth a try.


    Katie gathered her courage and approached the table where Kain was reading intently.


    Sensing someone approaching, Kain raised his head.


    "Do you have something to say, Katie?"


    Kain spoke calmly. As for Katie, her words were almost stuck in her throat.


    That''s so shy.


    "He must be upset to be bothered..."


    Such a thought crossed Katie''s mind.


    In some ways, at least when immersed in knowledge, Katie thought she and Kain were quite similar. And whenever she was interrupted while concentrating, she would also be less friendly than usual.


    However, when Katie looked into Kain''s eyes, she only saw his calm golden pupils, without any hatred or annoyance directed towards her. This helped Katie regain some courage.


    "Well... I was wondering if you were free next week..."


    "Sorry Katie, I really didn''t have time then, thanks for asking."


    Kain replied politely.


    This made Katie''s eyes dim slightly. She was not in a bad mood, and had obviously noticed Kain''s polite aloofness. However, when her eyes glanced down at the book Kain was reading, something else appeared in her mind.


    "Kain, are you planning on going to the Misty Dungeon soon?"


    "Oh, how do you know?"


    "It''s a book, and right now the students in the combat department are recruiting Magus with [Life Magic] in a big way."


    Even Katie was invited, she just hadn''t decided yet.


    "That place is dangerous Kain, do you really want to go there?"


    "Some friends needed my help, so I had to be there."


    Kain spoke in an unusually resolute tone.


    Katie also couldn''t continue to advise, she could only wish him well and return to her position as librarian.


    Kain continued to focus on the book, which recorded the information on the first floor of the Dungeon.


    Even just the first floor, the vastness of the Misty Dungeon was already beyond dispute.


    Gray mist enveloped the entire floor structure, starting from the transition all the way to the entrance to the guardian monster''s room.


    The terrain on the first floor is mainly dense forest, sometimes flat plains with nothing but grass.


    Because the fog causes disorientation, a complete map of the first floor of the Dungeon does not exist yet, only rough directions.


    Still, it''s not without good news.


    It was at the upper middle of the first floor, there was a place that belonged to humanity.


    A lonely fortress.


    Dungeons are always reconstructed after a period of time, not only monsters are restored but also the terrain. However, the Dungeon will not touch the architectural structures built inside.


    However, the conditions to maintain a fortress in the Dungeon were too expensive, so this place was abandoned.


    Kain thought that he and the students would be dropped down to survive there. Because the fortress itself was a necessary condition to add to the ability to survive. Accommodation, defense, gathering place... this fortress had everything.


    Next, it''s about the types of monsters that appear on the first floor of the Misty Dungeon.


    Zombie, Skeleton, Slime, of course.


    In addition, Reaper also reappears in this Dungeon.


    But the four monsters above are not the main point.


    Because there is another kind of monster that anyone who dares to step foot here must be aware of.


    That''s Crawler.


    Crawler, a monster that looks quite similar to a human but is slightly taller. It has a tall and thin body, is good at hiding, and is also good at sneak attacks. This type of monster is extremely fast, and can take the life of its prey with its claws in an instant.


    So, if you see a human figure looming in the fog, it''s best to be careful, because it may not be human.


    This crawler was truly a terror to the soldiers who had been stationed at the lonely fortress. The ability to hide and sneak attack of this monster was too terrifying. Many times, when people woke up, they only saw other soldiers on guard duty, now only half of their bodies were hanging from trees.


    Brutal, bloodthirsty and cunning.

 Chapter 136 - 136: Creepy

    Because this is an extremely important Dungeon, even the records classified as "official" are quite numerous.


    Here, Kain also saw paintings drawn by an unknown soldier about his days stationed at the lonely fortress.


    These drawings were all drawn with charcoal pencils, so they looked a bit messy and blurry. However, the soldier''s artistic skills were quite good, so Kain could clearly see what the images were trying to convey.


    The first drawing, titled "night watch".


    From the high vantage point of the painting, Kain guessed that the artist was looking at a soldier on guard duty on the wall. The soldier''s gaze was directed outward, taking in the distant scenery. No, not too far away because the fog was a big hindrance.


    However, the highlight of this painting does not come from the gloomy and creepy scene that the fog brings, but the highlight lies in the corner of the painting, where a dry, skinny hand appears, which must be the hand of Crawler.


    "It seems that apart from the waste of manpower and resources, living in a Dungeon is really a bad idea."


    "The pressure from monsters over a long period of time can also be enough to break down the human psychological limits."


    Kain pondered, then turned to another page.


    The second drawing, titled "missing".


    Once again, the point of view is set on a soldier who is searching for missing members with his comrades. In the center of the painting is a tree surrounded by soldiers. Leaning against the tree is a bloody corpse, or rather, the remaining half of a soldier''s body.


    And once again, hidden details emerged, like in a tree not far away, there was a pair of exposed legs, seemingly where the Crawler was hiding.


    Unlike the first drawing, the second drawing has a few lines of notes attached below it. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the beginning, there were plans to colonize and expand the lonely fortress, but once they left the fortress''s range, the death and disappearance rates increased dramatically, leading to the plan being abandoned.


    Note, once going on a trip outside the fortress, always go with a team of ten or more people. Always remember the number of people from the start and check periodically, because Clawer can take advantage of the terrain and fog to blend in.


    "If you are lost and see "someone" approaching you, suicide may be a good option."


    A chilling conclusion.


    From the signs and notes above, Kain had the feeling that the Crawler seemed to have recovered a bit of its sanity. Although it was hardly comparable to the Salamander leader, they still possessed the same animal-like hunting instincts.


    Kain flipped open the third drawing, titled "tracking".


    The point of view is set in a bedroom, seemingly coming from a person lying on the bed. Everything that appears in the room appears normal, except for two things.


    First, there was a vague shadow cast by the light coming from outside the window. The fact that the curtains were covering the window made the shadow even more vague, to the point that if someone saw it, it was uncertain whether there was anyone standing outside.


    Second, the light coming in through the crack in the door. This light was broken in two places, just in line with the position of the two feet. That is, if someone or something was standing outside the door and the light was coming in, what would appear would be like this.


    Unlike the previous two drawings, even the author of the drawing was not sure if what he drew was the Crawler, or just an illusion exaggerated by his fear. Therefore, there were only two signs like this for the viewer to guess.


    After that, there were no more drawings, but what this series of drawings represented, Kain already knew.


    Fear, horror and terrible pressure.


    Living here is equivalent to having to endure all three of the above factors at the same time.


    One must know that the soldiers who could be selected to be stationed in this harsh place were all extremely resilient. But if even the most resilient of them could collapse under pressure, then could a group of students who were not even twenty years old last for a month?


    At the end, although there is no more drawing, there is still a note.


    "The troop transfer period has been reduced from three months to three weeks."


    This meant that, even for soldiers, enduring three weeks of torment was the limit.


    That''s not good news at all.


    So there was a question that popped up in Kain''s mind, for the soldiers it was dangerous, but for Magus it was not certain.


    So where are the Magus?


    Looking at the plans for the construction of the lonely fortress, Kain could see the ambition of the government. With such ambition, could they not invite a few dozen Magus to defend the fortress?


    So, Kain continued to look for another book about the lonely fortress project.


    Here, Kain also witnessed the lavish Magus formation used to defend the fortress.


    Four high-class Magus, each high-class Magus controls five mid-class Magus, for a total of twenty mid-class Magus. Each mid-class Magus controls five low-class Magus, for a total of one hundred low-class Magus.


    Here, Kain also saw a detailed map of the lonely fortress, with each high-class Magus controlling one of the east, west, south, and north directions of the fortress. The Magus were also arranged in a spider web pattern, allowing for maximum communication and control.


    For example, if there are twenty-five low-class Magus stationed on the east side of the fortress, the eastern area of the fortress will be divided into twenty-five parts, with each low-class Magus ruling over it.


    These twenty-five parts will then be divided into five parts corresponding to the five mid-class Magus.


    This tactic not only controlled the area to the maximum extent, but also made it impossible for any movement to escape the eyes and ears of the Magus network.

 Chapter 137 - 137: Nightcrawler

    Such a tight and complete lineup, but Magus is not without enemies.


    The Crawler is dangerous enough, but even the Crawler would be a harmless puppy compared to an even more terrifying version of this monster.


    Nightcrawler.


    Unlike the Crawler''s gray skin that easily blends into the mist, the Nightcrawler has a pure black appearance. Its body is not skinny, but full of muscle, standing three meters tall and having red eyes are the highlights of this monster.


    Although both Nightcrawler and Crawler use their jaws and claws to attack, Nightcrawler has a super high level of resistance to magical and physical attacks. Coupled with its powerful attack power and terrifying speed, calling this thing a "Magus killer" is not an exaggeration.


    If it were the Crawler, the lonely fortress could barely hold out. But every time the Nightcrawler attacked, tragic casualties occurred.


    Eventually, the Dungeon colonization plan declared bankruptcy, and the lonely fortress was abandoned.


    However, every year there are still some people who risk their lives to enter this Dungeon, because even though the danger is extremely dangerous, the value that can be gained if one can survive and return is also extremely terrifying.


    First of all, crawlers are dangerous, but their value is also extremely terrifying. Especially their claws. This material, once combined in the forging of weapons, will produce high-class weapons that can cut through iron like mud.


    As for the Nightcrawler, in addition to its claws being even more advanced than a normal Crawler, its hide could also be crafted into a protective suit, which was of course extremely effective. It was similar to the Reaper hide cloak that Kain had previously possessed, but of a much higher level.


    The necessary information was enough, but Kain''s expression did not relax.


    This journey was more difficult than he had imagined.


    Because he had gone through both small-sized Dungeon and medium-sized Dungeons, Kain had a rough idea of the strength distribution between Dungeon classes.


    The guardian monster will usually have the highest rank on that floor, while other normal monsters will be one to two ranks lower.


    In this classification system that Kain created himself, the normal Zombie would be the base, that is, the first tier.


    Slime is weaker, Slime''s combat power is too low, probably around rank 0.5.


    Next are the stronger monsters, for example, normal Salamander, Skinny Zombie, Reaper, Roc, Skeleton Centipede... all will be rank 2, can fluctuate down to rank 1.5 but Kain thinks this difference is mainly due to the different characteristics of different types of monsters.


    Monsters like Reaper with scythe, Salamander with [Ice Magic],... will all be rank 3, of course they can also fall to rank 2.5.


    Rank 4 will include the gray mutated Slime, the Skeleton made from many skulls, and the giant Pythonel.


    The only rank 5 candidate that Kain has right now is the Pythonel on the fifth floor of the Dungeon, the Salamander is also only at rank 4.5.


    With this comparison of battle strength, it was highly likely that a Crawler had reached rank 3 or even higher. This was already the level of a guardian monster on the second floor of a small-sized dungeon. And that kind of monster had such a huge number that it was difficult to count.


    As for Nightcrawler, it was estimated that this monster was around rank 4 to rank 4.5. But Kain was not sure if there was anything else hidden in that fog.


    It could be said that at least this academy still had some conscience, this rank of 4 to 4.5 was roughly the limit of what a low-class Magus could handle. Although it was still extremely dangerous.


    Kain closed the book and sat in deep thought.


    ¡­


    While Katie was absorbed in her book, a call interrupted her.


    "Librarian, did you see a silver-haired student come in here?"


    Hearing the words "silver-haired student", Katie''s eyes revealed a look of doubt. Just as she was about to reply, a male voice spoke first.


    "Mera, why are you here?"


    "I came looking for you, I just figured you''d be here."


    "Oh, what''s up? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s nothing, are you free now?"


    "Maybe, I just read something..."


    "Then let''s go."


    With that, Mera pulled Kain''s hand and ran away. He didn''t resist and just followed, not forgetting to say goodbye to Katie.


    Katie was stunned, not because of Kain''s farewell to her, but because of Kain''s attitude towards the girl he called Mera.


    Kain was very polite, but because of that, his attitude was also a bit distant in some ways. However, when Kain faced Mera, Katie felt a strange emotion coming from him.


    It was indulgence, though Katie wasn''t sure how to describe it.


    "Did Kain agree to join the journey into the Misty Dungeon because of that girl?"


    Katie''s mind was working so fast that that was the thought that popped into her head.


    ¡­


    Kain was dragged out of the library by Mera, and even out of the academy. This made Kain sigh helplessly.


    "Where do we go now?"


    "A place you will definitely love, trust me!"


    Seeing Mera''s firm assertion, Kain agreed.


    Eventually, Kain was led by Mera to an ice cream shop.


    "This place is..."


    "It''s an ice cream shop! How fun is that?"


    "I''m not illiterate..."


    "Stop nagging and follow me!"


    So, he was led inside again. Mera placed a cup of ice cream as big as half his face. It was white and placed in front of him.


    "Give it a try, I don''t think you''ll be disappointed. This is the best ice cream shop."


    Mera smiled slyly, her chin resting on her hands as she stared at Kain as if to see his reaction.


    For this ice cream in front of her, she tried ten different ice cream shops.


    It was a bit unnatural for Kain to be looked at by Mera in such a radiant manner, but the distinct fragrance from the cool thing before his eyes still attracted Kain.


    Finally, he picked up the spoon, scooped a piece and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 138 - 138: Defense plan

    The taste in Kain''s mouth seemed to explode.


    Previously, Kain didn''t pay much attention to the so-called cream that was spread on top of the cake. Although the taste wasn''t bad, it was just the sweetness of sugar, adding to the sweetness of the cake.


    But now, Kain knew that although their names and appearances were quite similar, the two were fundamentally different.


    Here, Kain feels the soft texture, the delicate mixed flavors melting in the mouth. He could smell the milk, along with a hint of egg, as if they had been mixed and distilled in a cold environment to achieve the desired effect. These additions made the sweetness of the ice cream no longer coarse and boring like the ice cream that came with the cake, but could stand alone as a separate dish, and of course, very delicious.


    "It''s still the same basic ingredients, but under the boundless creativity of humans, the things we can create seem limitless."


    Kain sighed, but his voice was filled with admiration.


    Suddenly, he turned to Mera who was sitting there smiling, frowned slightly and said.


    "Why are you suddenly taking me out for ice cream?"


    "Didn''t you say before that you''ve never tried these dishes?"


    Mera replied naturally.


    "So I''ll take you out to eat."


    Hearing that, Kain was slightly moved. He chuckled, then scooped up a spoonful of ice cream and brought it to Mera. The unexpected action made her freeze for a moment.


    "It''s not good to let you watch me eat alone, do you want to try?"


    "Ahh¡­"


    Mera unconsciously wanted to shake her head, because she had previously visited many different ice cream shops to try the flavors.


    In other words, her stomach is a little bloated now.


    But seeing Kain''s expectant look, Mera couldn''t bear to refuse, so she opened her mouth to receive Kain''s offering of ice cream.


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Yes yes."


    Mera nodded vigorously, it wasn''t as bad as she thought.


    As it turned out, she wasn''t as full as she thought.


    Just like that, the two of them shared the rest of the ice cream.


    Until finally, Mera suddenly spoke hesitantly.


    "Uh... Kain..."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to say this... and... you won''t be angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Kain had a puzzled expression on his face, causing Mera to suddenly realize that she was worrying too much.


    "I just don''t want to make you feel like you''re being disrespected." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Kain was suddenly stunned.


    Such a small thing... she even noticed?


    Kain was moved by this action a second time.


    He may "pamper" Mera, but Mera also "pampers" him, doesn''t sh"Hau


    "Just say it, whatever it is."


    "You should withdraw from this expedition."


    Mera spoke in a serious tone, but there was a faint fear in her eyes.


    "Not this time."


    Kain refuses Mera''s request.


    "That place... is too dangerous!"


    ''That''s why I have to go, you don''t want me to be in danger, but I don''t want you to be in danger either.''


    Towards Kain''s sincerity, Mera was momentarily unable to get the words out of her mouth. But in the end, she still blurted out.


    "Don''t treat me like a three year old child who needs to be taken care of anymore, I''m much stronger than before, you know."


    "I didn''t mean it that way."


    Kain shook his head, he knew Mera still had a certain basis for confidence, but this was no joke.


    "Mera, just trust me, okay?"


    Mera sighed, finally nodding.


    And to reinforce his conviction, Kain continued.


    "I want to ask you and Myra a favor. I want you both to invite as many people as possible to join this expedition."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I have a plan, and it needs the help of others."


    ¡­


    After convincing Mera, Kain returned to his dormitory.


    In fact, this plan was only sketched out in Kain''s head, and not even its skeleton was complete.


    But that''s enough.


    He walked to the wall where he had pasted countless notes, then began to sketch out the layout of the lonely fortress based on his memory.


    The lonely fortress, except for the four directions of east, west, south, and north, is divided into living areas and garrison areas. That is, if we separate the structure of the fortress, Kain would have eight different areas.


    Each area is separated by walls. This is to prevent monsters from entering or appearing inside the fortress, although the chances are very small. After all, the fortress is already part of the Dungeon, which makes it possible for monsters to appear inside the fortress.


    The fog had obscured all visibility anyway. Making it much more difficult to spot the monster early on.


    Perhaps, the reason this place is abandoned. Because even a high-class Magus cannot protect everyone completely.


    However, Kain did not need to control such a large area, he only needed to defend in one area.


    The location he chose was the western living area.


    The living area has more open space, making it easier for Magus to attack, and there are also fewer hiding places for monsters if they invade. This place is also less complicated, even if everyone lives at a distance from each other, they can still quickly gather together.


    Given the limited foresight, these were the best Kain could come up with.


    As for the Magus, their firepower far exceeds that of the Crawlers, so they need open areas to attack.


    At the same time, the living area is also located inside the lonely fortress, which will reduce the rate of monsters entering from outside. Or at least there will be a buffer zone to guard against.


    Actually, any living area would be fine. But Kain chose the west because of his backup plan.


    The backup plan is to risk escaping to a truly safe area.


    The west side of the main fortress is the direction that leads straight to the end of the Dungeon floor, which is the room of the guardian monster.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Sisterly conflict

    Even though Mera was persuaded by Kain, it still couldn''t be helped that she felt heavy-hearted.


    Returning to the dormitory, Mera opened the door, just in time to see Myra sitting solemnly across from her.


    As soon as she saw Mera, without letting her sister open her mouth first, Myra asked.


    "Where did you go just now, I didn''t see you in the dormitory or the training ground." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s just go get ice cream, nothing much."


    "Oh, so why did you run to the library."


    Myra exposed Mera, which made her frown, her voice involuntarily becoming heavier.


    "Sister."


    "What I do, where I go, who I meet, it seems like it''s not your turn to manage?"


    The atmosphere between the two immediately became tense.


    The relationship between these two sisters, in fact, is not just pure love, or rather, a broken family always has its downside.


    It''s just that, because Kain was in the middle earlier, and he was also regulating both of their emotions, it was inconvenient for them to act out. But once a fatal issue was touched upon, it was not certain that they would respect each other.


    Like at this moment, Mera especially hated this unreasonable control from Myra, which was clearly inherited from their father.


    "Mera, you must know what this means to us."


    "But that''s no good reason to drag others to their deaths, Myra!"


    Mera appeared extremely determined, her aura at this moment made Myra stunned, because at that moment, she actually saw the image of their gentle yet strong mother from her younger sister.


    But this hesitation only lasted for a moment, Myra''s eyes filled with determination.


    "Mera, there''s no need to defend yourself. He signed the contract..."


    "A contract? Don''t try to fool me with those tricks. I know what a contract is. He could have gotten much better! Kain agreed to sign it, but we know why he did it."


    "Myra, don''t let me down on you."


    Mera''s words touched Myra''s heart for a moment. But it did not move her, but only an indescribable sense of distress and shame.


    She was speechless.


    Suddenly, Mera''s voice softened.


    "Myra, I am your sister. No matter what path you take, I will walk with you."


    "But it''s not like this. You''re slowly relying on Kain, but you''re also gradually taking his help for granted, to the point where when I advise Kain to stay safe, you get mad. Myra, do you think that''s reasonable?"


    "Kain may not notice, but I do."


    Myra moved her lips, as if to say something, but another word came out.


    "Do you like Kain, or... love him?"


    "Like or dislike, love or not, it doesn''t matter. Myra, don''t let the day come when you regret it."


    Myra was silent, Mera followed suit and became silent as well.


    After that, Myra walked away, out of the dormitory, even though Mera didn''t know where her sister went.


    But she knew this was necessary, everyone needed some quiet time for themselves.


    It was late at night when Myra returned. She saw that her sister had turned her back and covered herself with a blanket, seemingly having gone to sleep first.


    Myra sighed, after the confrontation this afternoon, she temporarily did not dare to look at her sister''s face.


    Before, Mera in her opinion had always been a rather unruly and unreasonable child, but now, it seemed like she was that person.


    Just as Myra was lost in thought, Mera''s voice rang out.


    "Sister."


    "Kain is still determined to help us, and he has a plan. So tomorrow we need to gather everyone we can gather."


    During the whole process, Mera didn''t turn back, just spoke, not wanting to make Myra feel awkward. And when Myra heard that Kain had a plan, she felt somewhat reassured.


    "I know."


    "Yeah, good night."


    With that, Mera fell silent.


    ¡­


    The next day, Kain gathered at a designated location, which was in front of his dormitory. But the results were... not very promising.


    There were only five people, including him, it was six.


    Kain sighed, as expected, when the water hasn''t risen past the throat, no one will be afraid of drowning. Only six people was a bit lower than Kain''s estimate, Kain''s lowest estimate was ten people.


    But something is better than nothing, and there are opportunities to add teammates.


    But the question is, who will be his teammates?


    Myra, Mera, of course.


    Hector? The big guy who was scared by Kain earlier is here too?


    A dark-haired, slightly skinny guy who seemed trustworthy enough, but Kain was unfamiliar with him.


    And the last one, it was Katie.


    "Why are you here Katie?"


    Kain asked doubtfully, but in fact he already had an answer in his heart.


    Katie doesn''t seem to be a member of the combat branch, so if she''s participating in this, it''s obviously because of an invitation to assist.


    "She''s in the same class [Life Magic] as me, one of the top students in the class. I didn''t expect to be able to invite her to join the team at first, after all, it seems like she hasn''t accepted anyone''s invitation before."


    Myra explained, but then she stopped, her expression slightly strange.


    She really didn''t expect to be able to invite Katie to the team, but Mera suddenly said yes, and went to convince her herself. By some chance, Katie agreed.


    Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, for some reason Myra had a feeling that it had something to do with Kain, because neither Myra nor Mera had ever interacted with this girl named Katie before.


    But regardless, this was a good sign, Katie''s healing ability with [Life Magic] was much stronger than Myra''s, so once Katie joined, their survival rate would increase greatly.


    However, Kain couldn''t help but feel a headache, because Katie wasn''t a Magus who specialized in combat. To put it bluntly, she wasn''t suitable for his plans, whether it was a defense plan or an escape plan. Although Kain didn''t deny the effects of Katie''s [Life Magic].

 Chapter 140 - 140: Team

    However, Kain was momentarily at a loss for words.


    After being friends with Katie for a while, he realized that although she seemed shy and timid, she was actually very determined. Just choosing a part-time job as a librarian required a lot of courage.


    If he just talks, he basically can''t be convinced.


    Especially since Katie was all the way here.


    Kain rubbed his forehead, quickly sketching out a new plan in his mind that was a revision of the old one. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Alright. Everyone, please introduce yourselves to each other. While we''re at it, let''s get to know each other a bit. Remember to tell us about the magic you all possess."


    No one objects to this.


    So, all six people introduced themselves one by one.


    Kain, owner of [Thunder Magic], [Fire Magic], [Spirit Magic], [Enhancement Magic], [Life Magic]. To be honest, when Kain listed the magic systems he possessed, everyone had complicated expressions. Especially when everyone knew that Kain''s [Fire Magic], [Spirit Magic], [Life Magic] had only appeared two months ago.


    Mera possessed [Air Magic], [Fire Magic], [Earth Magic]. After a long period of special training, her magic has improved a lot, especially [Air Magic], she is just a little bit away from being able to step over the threshold of mid-class Magus. Mera did not leave the remaining two types of magic alone, her progress was also very great, currently she had reached a relatively high level in the low-class Magus.


    Myra possessed [Fire Magic], [Life Magic]. Myra''s progress in [Fire Magic] was similar to Mera''s progress in [Air Magic], almost surpassing the mid-class Magus threshold. Unfortunately, her [Life Magic] didn''t improve much, if not stagnant. That was also the reason Myra wanted to invite Katie to the team, because if the team had someone good at healing, it would be much better.


    Katie was indeed not a combat-oriented student, she only possessed [Life Magic], but in return the level of [Life Magic] was extremely high. Unlike Myra and Mera who were still struggling outside the threshold of mid-class Magus, she was already a genuine mid-class Magus.


    Hector possessed two types of magic, [Enhancement Magic] and [Earth Magic] respectively, both of which were quite high level for a low-class Magus, although they had not yet gone beyond the low-class Magus framework. Not to mention that he fought mainly with weapons, with magic as a supplement, so his combat power was also quite strong. However, every time Kain looked over, this guy would unconsciously shrink back, as if Kain was about to eat him. To be honest, Kain had no idea why this big guy was here.


    The last person was a guy named Leo, Hector''s friend, who saw Hector leaving so he followed. He possesses two different magics, [Water Magic] and [Dark Magic] respectively.


    Hearing [Dark Magic], Kain was a bit surprised, because he found this type of magic even rarer than [Spirit Magic]. Although it had almost no direct combat power in the early stages, the supporting abilities of [Dark Magic] were quite good.


    Just for this, Leo scratched his head in regret, saying that his [Dark Magic] achievements were also not that great. But Kain did not think so, at least in a foggy situation, [Dark Magic] still had a place.


    Leo''s [Water Magic] wasn''t bad, but that was about it. Kain felt that Leo''s [Water Magic] level was only on par with the [Water Magic] users of the twins Horon and Horan. That is to say, if they exclude Katie who is not a combatant, Leo''s combat power is at the bottom of the team.


    Knowing the situations of others, Kain also found it easier to strategize.


    "If everyone is here, then you must know what I want to talk about. So, please come up to my dorm room."


    No one objected, so the five of them followed behind Kain.


    Stepping inside, except for Myra and Mera, everyone was quite reserved, Kain didn''t express anything but just spoke.


    "No need to worry, my roommate hasn''t returned yet, as long as everyone doesn''t touch his place."


    After saying that, Kain opened the door and entered the room. Immediately, the five people behind him were overwhelmed, even terrified, by the elaborate diagram that Kain had sketched.


    On the blank wall, many pieces of paper were glued together, forming a large picture. The details on each piece of paper were extremely meticulous, not careless at all even though it was only a small part of a complex whole.


    "F*ck..."


    Leo couldn''t help but let out a curse. Unlike Myra and Mera, or even Katie and Hector, who somehow had a strange belief in Kain, Leo had nothing to do with Kain from the start. Today, he decided to come here just to see the situation, and if anything, to advise Hector to give up, because what Kain had said was a bit unbelievable.


    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt that Kain was most likely telling the truth.


    These things, all of them are hand drawn, and the ink is still wet.


    If he was just a scammer, there would be no need to put in so much effort.


    "Okay, everyone find a seat, I''ll start talking." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain spoke seriously like a teacher preparing to give a lecture.


    At this moment, Katie raised her hand.


    "Is something wrong, Katie?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask... did you draw all of these yourself?"


    Kain nodded. Then, seeming to find his response a bit curt, he added another sentence.


    "My memory is pretty good."


    Hearing this, Katie was a little speechless. This wasn''t just a pretty good memory, was his head a library?


    Katie also admits that she has a pretty good memory, but she''s still far from being able to do what Kain can.


    No wonder, she had never seen him borrow books from the library to bring back to the dormitory before, it turned out he had memorized everything after reading it for the first time.

 Chapter 141 - 141: Explanation

    "I''m going to be very thorough, so if you all have any questions, you can raise your hands, I''ll answer if I can."


    Immediately, Leo''s arm was raised.


    "Question?"


    "How... could you draw something like that. Even if you remember it, it''s... too hard to believe, right?"


    Leo asked in an uncertain voice.


    Looking at this dizzyingly complex map, Leo couldn''t understand how Kain could reproduce it so perfectly. Unless Kain had both a good memory and good drawing skills.


    Kain had no talent for painting, of course, although he could draw.


    So, he explained.


    "That''s right, it''s not just about having a good memory. Otherwise, anyone with a good memory would be a good artist."


    People with good memories can perfectly reproduce the shape of something in their mind, but to transform that image into reality is a completely different story. Because at this point, it is no longer simply about memory.


    So, Kain used a special method.


    "You''re right, drawing this complex is not enough to draw by memory alone. But what about this?"


    With that, Kain pulled out a single piece of paper and brought it before Leo.


    "Do you think you can copy the drawing on this piece of paper?"


    "This..."


    Leo seemed a little hesitant, then looked at the paper carefully.


    Even though there were over a dozen buildings and several roads and walls, Leo thought he could still copy this drawing.


    "So do you understand?"


    "Huh? Understand what?"


    Leo scratched his head, momentarily not understanding.


    At this moment, Katie stood up to explain.


    "If you can copy the drawing on this piece of paper, can you copy the entire drawing on another piece of paper?"


    At this moment, Leo understood and exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s true that the entire map is extremely complex, but if you break the entire map down into smaller parts, those smaller parts aren''t that complex.


    And Kain''s method was to perfectly simulate the map in his head, then divide it into equal parts, and then copy each part onto a piece of paper with the exact proportions. Once he finished everything, he just had to put them together.


    Understanding this explanation, everyone showed complicated expressions.


    Although Kain explains the principle very simply, no one here underestimates this, especially in terms of strategy.


    "Okay, now let''s get to the main part."


    "First, I believe you have all learned about the types of monsters that can be encountered on the first floor of the Misty Dungeon."


    Everyone nodded. Of course, how could anyone who knew they were about to enter such a place not prepare?


    However, Kain''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over the entire team.


    "However, that is insufficient, if not downright wrong."


    "Mistake?"


    Someone exclaimed, but Kain paid no attention and continued speaking.


    "Yes, that''s a mistake. This Dungeon is one of the most dangerous places in Kanzax, if not in all of Akazac. If you think that just by reading a few notes about monster characteristics you can survive there comfortably, you''re dead wrong. If that were possible, then the death rate there wouldn''t be so high."


    "If we really want to survive, we have to start looking at the big picture first."


    "Let''s start with the expedition that took place seven years ago..."


    As Kain''s monotonous voice explained, the entire room seemed to be covered in a layer of cold mist. Hector got goosebumps, Leo couldn''t help but cross his arms over his chest and shrink back as a natural reflex when he felt danger. Katie looked like she was still calm, but the abnormal increase in the range of motion of her limbs betrayed her. Myra uneasily clutched the corner of her shirt, only Mera, from beginning to end, never took her eyes off Kain.


    What Kain narrates is a record of the terror of the Misty Dungeon, which is more than a few lines about the monster''s characteristics can describe. The most chilling, of course, is the "last man" story, which tells of a group of Adventurers being followed, killed, and impersonated by the Crawler one by one.


    It was also recorded that when one Adventurer group found the other, more than half of their group had been replaced. Far behind them were corpses with their heads violently torn off their necks, the sight was horrifying.


    It''s hard to imagine the horror. The horror that Crawler brings is far more terrifying than the pure destructive power that Nightcrawler brings, even though Nightcrawler is stronger in terms of power.


    "The Crawler''s physique is not much different from that of a human''s, and with the fog covering it, if you''re not paying attention, problems can easily occur."


    As for the fog problem, even Kain felt a headache.


    Not only could this fog block magic like [Spirit Magic], even light and sound had difficulty penetrating it, effectively blocking almost all long-distance communication. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this also gives them a hidden advantage.


    That''s because neither sound nor light can travel too far, and the noise they make, such as in battle, can''t travel too far, attracting other monsters. This gives them a certain amount of safety, at the cost of being killed and replaced silently without anyone knowing, like in the story of the ill-fated Adventurer group.


    One day or a few days, perhaps it is not a problem. But every person''s spirit has a limit, when the spirit is stressed for too long and maintained for a long time, the concentration will decrease and the boldness will increase, becoming the basis for wrong decisions, or even death.


    This is inevitable.


    The more Kain spoke, the more everyone felt that survival in such a place was impossible.


    But, when the fear had reached its peak, Kain spoke.


    "So, we have this."


    With that, Kain tapped the map behind his back.


    "Even a well-prepared and powerful Adventurer party can hardly guarantee that they will survive for many days, so we will be brought here, and this will be where we will play our survival game, the lonely fortress."

 Chapter 142 - 142: Perfection

    "Wait, we weren''t... told the location?"


    Leo raised his hand again and asked a question, Kain still answered patiently.


    "I guess."


    "You guess?"


    Leo was stunned.


    He nodded, then continued explaining.


    "Everyone here, can you tell me the average level of a student participating?"


    "Maybe... somewhere between me and Hector."


    Myra frowned a little and replied. Among the six people here, except for the two non-combatants, Kain and Katie, Myra''s combat power can be said to be at the top, followed by Myra in second place, Hector is about half a rank below third place, but not too far from Myra, Leo is at the bottom.


    So, it can be said that as expected of a combat branch, almost no one is too weak.


    "So, if we throw eighty people into the Misty Dungeon, how long do you think we can survive, or how many of us can survive?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was momentarily unable to answer.


    Seeing that it was time to announce the answer, Kain knocked on the wall behind him again and spoke.


    "That''s why, the academy will definitely throw us here. This place may be harsh and brutal, but it wasn''t created to kill us. The academy was created to train us into excellent Magus, so they won''t let us die so easily and in vain."


    "Therefore, the fortifications and structures in the lonely fortress will become our support. Helping us survive in the initial stage, which is also the most difficult to adapt to. This is not an emotional prediction, but a result born from the collision of many different data.


    "And don''t be too happy, the lonely fortress was once guarded by a much more powerful force, but was eventually abandoned. The danger level will decrease, but not disappear, see what I mean?"


    All five people nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, now I''ll go into the next part."


    Kain then turned around, rummaged around in a drawer not far away, and pulled out a stack of papers.


    "One, two, three, four, five,... okay, that''s enough. Mera, could you please distribute it to everyone, thank you."


    Mera took the stack of papers and divided them among the four others, leaving only one for her.


    "Look at the map on this piece of paper, what do you think?"


    As Kain said, they stared intently at the drawings on the paper.


    The map in the picture appears to be a long street, that is, it has only one straight road stretching forward and the houses and buildings are built on both sides of the road, at the end of the road it seems to have been blocked by a wall.


    "Anyone have any thoughts?"


    "A very long road."


    Mera replied immediately. Kain nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Mera. A long road."


    Others hearing this couldn''t help but feel strange, wasn''t this obvious?


    Katie''s eyes flickered, it was true that the way Kain treated this girl named Mera seemed quite different from everyone else. But it was also not like a normal lover.


    "The map you are seeing is at... this location."


    Kain pointed to a piece of paper of the master map, which was exactly like what everyone was holding in their hands.


    "Just like Mera said, this place is special, because it has a long and clear road. Let me explain."


    What Kain wanted to say was exactly what he had been thinking before.


    The map of the Lonely Fortress is mostly fortifications or winding paths. After all, the majority of the fortress''s defense force is soldiers with armor and melee weapons. In a life-or-death battle with the Crawler, an opponent that is far superior to them in terms of strength, these dense and winding structures can become their support. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Magus didn''t need that, they weren''t afraid of a head-on battle with the Crawler, what they feared was the Crawler''s sneak attack. Therefore, the intricate multi-layered architecture often became a fatal weakness.


    Therefore, this long road was the place where Kain chose to set up camp. The setting was wide and open enough for Magus to freely cast spells, but narrow enough to prevent the Crawler from easily sneaking up on them.


    At the same time, this place was also close to the tall city wall, providing them with a place to "lean back", reducing the chance of having to face the situation of "enemies on all four sides".


    Not only that, this place was also the gateway between the military base and the living area. If the defense failed, they could climb the wall through the gateway between the two areas, or run out to the military base, and from there run out of the lonely fortress to execute their escape plan.


    To explain these things in detail, it would take Kain more than an hour, including the escape plan.


    However, Kain hoped that the escape plan would never be initiated, because the number of variables that could happen were too many, completely beyond Kain''s control.


    In other words, he couldn''t guarantee everyone''s safety.


    "It''s done, does anyone have any questions?"


    Kain turned his eyes towards the five people.


    They looked at Kain, then back at each other.


    What else could they say? Even the reason why this path was slightly different from the rest of the fortress was because it was used to transport supplies and soldiers back and forth between the two areas, which also meant that the escape route would be much more convenient than groping around in other hidden areas. Even this, Kain had explained in detail, so where could they get a say?


    The whole plan has been handed over, now it''s time to disband.


    "I will try to convince more people to join."


    Leo said seriously before leaving, Hector also followed behind him, it seemed like the relationship between the two of them was still quite good.


    Katie also left soon after to prepare, after all she was a temporary participant in this mess so she was not as well prepared as the others.


    Myra and Mera also left shortly after, but as soon as Kain was about to return to the dormitory, Mera turned back around without knowing when.


    "Come with me!"


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 143 - 143: Weapon shop

    Once again, Kain was pulled out of the academy by Mera, unable to comprehend.


    "Where are we going?"


    "You just wait and see."


    Seeing Mera''s determination, he agreed, thinking that maybe she would take him to a restaurant.


    However, Mera''s actions went against Kain''s predictions.


    Because the place she took him to was a weapon shop.


    Looking at Kain''s dumbfounded face, Mera chuckled.


    "So what? You thought I was going to take you out to eat?"


    "I don''t object."


    Kain gave a helpless smile. Making Mera puff her chest out.


    "Let''s leave that for after we return. Important things need to be done first."


    "Yes, important things need to be done first."


    So Mera led him inside.


    As soon as she entered, she shouted at the owner.


    "Hey, is the weapon I ordered done yet?"


    "Here it is ma''am, you can check it out."


    The shop owner then brought out a wooden box, inside of which was something that looked like... a whip.


    "This is..."


    "That''s my weapon of choice. Compared to swords or spears, I find that I''m more suited to this type of weapon that specializes in control."


    "Oh, that''s pretty good, huh?"


    Kain nodded, then Mera suddenly handed the wooden box to Kain.


    "Can you check it for me?"


    Almost without hesitation, Kain agreed immediately.


    But the actions of the two people made the store owner dissatisfied.


    "Hey hey, the weapons from my shop are all top-notch. Miss, you''re hurting my reputation..."


    "So what? This is mine anyway, whatever I do with it is my business."


    Mera did not hesitate to block the shopkeeper''s mouth, momentarily rendering him speechless. She could be as gentle as possible towards Kain, but to others, the arrogant young lady from Whesling City had not yet disappeared.


    "Okay, no need to make things difficult for others."


    Kain finally spoke up to mediate.


    "The owner, she has no bad intentions. We just came to look at the goods. We have no intention of destroying the shop or going back on our word and not paying."


    Hearing that, the shop owner''s expression relaxed a bit, but his attitude still seemed very angry, he just said "whatever" and turned away.


    From the moment he entered, Kain knew that this was a long-standing shop. Shops like this were able to survive for so long thanks to the quality and reputation of their goods. And for shops like this, reputation was sometimes more important than money.


    But Kain was still right about Mera, after all she was just reacting like a normal customer, even if her words were a bit disrespectful.


    All of this was but a fleeting momentary distraction. Kain focused his attention on the whip stored in the box.KA


    Kain carefully placed the box down and took out the whip. From the handle, Kain could feel the familiar toughness and roughness of the monster''s skin, not slippery like fake leather. This roughness was what allowed the whip''s handle to be gripped tighter, reducing the chance of it slipping off even when it was exposed to factors like sweat from the palm.


    As for the whip''s thong, it was also meticulously crafted with leather, plant fibers, and even thin metal woven together and pressed tightly into a framework. There were also tiny thorns, although they looked quite harmless because they were not too sharp, but when wrapped tightly with strong force, these thorns would increase the friction significantly, making it more difficult for the enemy to struggle to escape.


    The details are also very carefully crafted, Kain can see the dedication of the person who created this.


    In short, there is nothing to complain about.


    "This is good, you can take it."


    "Okay, shopkeeper, I''ll pay the rest."


    Mera shouted, but the shop owner didn''t pay any attention to her, instead looking at Kain with a puzzled look.


    "Young man, I still need a successor, are you interested?"


    Kain''s previous comments about this whip had been heard by him. He was therefore amazed at Kain''s ability to perceive and observe.


    With these two things, becoming an excellent weapon maker is within reach. Because a weapon maker can only become excellent when he knows what he is making.


    As a long-standing shop, the problem of finding a successor has always been a headache for him. A capable successor would not only help maintain the shop, but also spread his good name.


    This is roughly the goal of any artist.


    Kain was also very interested, but before he could reply, Mera paid and pulled him away.


    "Kain, don''t believe him, he said it was only 900 Cents before, but now it''s 1000 Cents, what a scammer."


    "Hey hey girl! You can''t say that, the costs from the back-end requests have already inflated the price."


    "Humph, don''t think I don''t know your tricks."


    Mera''s face remained gloomy.


    Just then, the shopkeeper said.


    "But if you introduce that guy over there as my successor, I can give you this for free, how about it?


    "Are not."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Mera flatly refused. This left the shop owner stunned for a moment.


    Is this girl really sane? Just now she was still haggling over 100 Cents, now she even refused 1000 Cents.


    At this, Myra continued.


    "Ask him, don''t ask me."


    This put the shopkeeper in a difficult position, as he could see that Kain was listening to Mera''s opinion. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once again, Kain had to step in between.


    "Alright, we can deal with this later. Mera, didn''t you bring me here to buy new weapons?"


    "Oh right, almost forgot the main thing."


    Mera nodded, and Kain turned to the shopkeeper.


    "What kind of shield do you have, can I see?"


    "You came to the right person."


    The shop owner smiled, then brought out three different types of shields. First was a rectangular shield, then a diamond-shaped shield, and finally a circular shield.


    "I want this."


    Kain chooses a circular shield. Compared to the previous two types of shields, the circular shield stands out for its mobility and can handle most situations. The previous two types of shields, because of their fixed shape, will be limited in some places, only the circular shield, which looks the same no matter which side it is rotated, does not have it.

 Chapter 144 - 144: Beginning the expedition

    Finally, Kain bought a round shield of the thickest and strongest type, which cost 300 Cents, then added a leather gear set with slots to hang daggers or other small tools, which cost another 100 Cents because he chose the most expensive and durable type.


    Shaking the shield in his hand, Kain couldn''t help but sigh that being an Adventurer was really a waste of money. Even though he had more than ten thousand Cents that he could use immediately, others might not be as comfortable.


    As for Mera, after a while of negotiating with the shop owner, she finally forced the price back to the original price of 900 Cents, paid, then left with Kain.


    Seeing that it was still not late, Mera dragged Kain out to eat.


    "Didn''t you say to wait until we return together?"


    "We ate when we got back, and we''ll eat now. Let''s go, I know a pretty good place."


    Under Mera''s silver bell-like laughter, Kain was once again absent-minded, being dragged by her to the food district.


    The reason this place is called the culinary district is because it has a lot of shops, with all kinds of food at relatively affordable prices.


    Under the bustling crowd, a girl and a boy held hands and walked through the stalls, occasionally stopping to enjoy the food, until they felt their stomachs were full.


    "We have to enjoy it to the fullest, from tomorrow we''ll probably be back to eating dry rations."


    "You''re right."


    It was not until the sun set and the sky turned dark that they stopped and returned to the academy.


    "Good night, Mera."


    "Sleep well, Kain."


    In a vague nostalgia, the two waved goodbye to each other and then went in two different directions.


    Kain kept his hand raised, then slowly lowered it, silently watching Mera disappear from his sight.


    The joy in his eyes was gradually covered by a vague sense of worry.


    Tomorrow will be a great and dangerous challenge, will he be able to protect everything he wants to protect?


    For a moment, Kain did not know how to answer this question.


    He knew that human strength was limited, no matter how carefully he calculated, the rate of success would always be close to 100%. So with every plan, every strategy, every move, Kain calculated every little bit, just to make that rate as high as possible.


    But failure is always lurking, like a needle just waiting to pierce the paper in front of it.


    But then, he was fueled by determination.


    He wanted to see if the needle of fate would pierce his paper.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Kain woke up when the sky was just getting light.


    Hardy had not returned yet, so the large dormitory room was occupied by only Kain.


    However, this morning he did not exercise, but immediately took a shower to wash his body, then checked the necessary equipment to bring.


    Once again shouldering his heavy luggage, Kain calculated the time to arrive at the meeting place.


    This place is slightly off from the student living area and study area, but still belongs to the Kanzax Academy''s boundaries.


    It was a very large empty field, where many flying ships, which were originally giant hot air balloons, the fastest means of air travel in existence, landed!


    Looking at the vehicle as big as a building before his eyes, Kain couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    At this time, the students participating in this expedition had also gathered.


    The number wasn''t too different from what Kain had expected, there were about ninety people in total, and twenty of them were invited support students.


    Everyone had serious expressions on their faces, obviously they were quite aware of the danger of this trip.


    However, Kain saw something strange.


    "Myra, isn''t there some outstanding student from the combat department coming with us?"


    Asked by him, Myra only responded with a shake of her head.


    The outstanding students in Kain''s words were truly strong people, people who were even stronger than Mera. According to Myra, they were either in a different course, or had their own training instead of the intensive training course. So on this trip, Mera could be considered to be among the strongest students.


    "This is difficult."


    Kain thought to himself, he had thought that there would be a mid-class Magus coming along this time, so as long as they could convince the mid-class Magus, their chances of winning would increase even more.


    "Okay, everyone aboard the plane!"


    On command, everyone moved onto the plane one by one and was given their own room number.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Kain separated from his comrades and went to his room.


    There were also a few other people coming into the room one after another. Some recognized Kain, but their faces were as heavy as lead, and they didn''t talk to him.


    Kain didn''t pay any attention, entered the room and lay down on the bed. He wondered how the academy would put them in the Dungeon this time? Would they knock them out and put them in like during the entrance exam?


    While he was thinking, Kain felt a slight change in gravity, it seemed like the airship had begun to take off.


    However, as time passed, Kain gradually felt that something was wrong.


    But the slightly noisy sounds around him seemed to have some kind of pattern, causing Kain''s mind to be affected. However, when he focused his ears, there was no sound at all.


    "That weird¡­"


    Kain jumped up from the bed, then suddenly he looked towards the table placed on the opposite side of the bed.


    Kain approached and began to fumble with the table, even peering into it as if trying to pick out something. However, there was nothing unusual about the table.


    That''s what the average person would think.


    Kain stopped paying attention to the table, not because he didn''t get anything, but because he had gotten the information he wanted.


    This place... is an illusion.


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 145 - 145: Misty Dungeon

    That wooden table looks very normal from the outside, no matter the hardness or stability, there is absolutely nothing that can conclude that this thing is fake.


    Except for one thing.


    As Kain paid close attention to the wood grain on the tabletop, he noticed something unusual.


    Some of the wood grain on the table was "repeated", literally.


    This can be understood as the exact repetition of wood grain patterns in one place in another, which should otherwise be random.


    Yet Kain discovered another strange detail, still about the wood grain.


    Except for the repeated wood grain parts, everything else seemed normal, but when Kain looked closely at the overall picture, it was not.


    Wood grain on the surface of wood, after all, is still a unified whole and must be connected to each other. That is, it is impossible for a piece of wood grain to appear in the middle with both the head and tail cut off for no reason, it would look extremely unnatural. And here, Kain saw the same thing.


    But this can''t be enough to conclude that this place is an illusion, right?


    Of course, but Kain also had a deduction to rely on.


    The state of the wooden table, unless it was intentionally crafted like that, which Kain thought the chances of were close to zero, could only explain one thing.


    False memory effect, but Kain prefers to present this effect as "memory miscompensation".


    Let''s put a real-life example on this very table.


    The one who created the illusion of this table must have had a memory of it, however, it was incomplete, or the person''s memory was incomplete.


    So when the table is sketched in his mind, those incomplete parts will be automatically filled in by his mind. Even if the shape created is wrong when compared to reality, as long as this person feels it is "realistic" enough, it is fine.


    And the two anomalies of the table further proved Kain''s guess. Because those are two typical types of false memory compensation.


    First, there''s repetition, very simple and easy to understand, you don''t know what this blank is, so you fill it with something you already know. That''s repetition.


    Second, the pairing. You don''t know what the gap is, so you fill it with something else, something you''re familiar with, making it seem like a repetition. Or the thing that fills the gap might be something you don''t even know where it came from, making the memory seem reasonable, but when you look closely, you see the discrepancies.


    With that said, Kain was pretty sure what he guessed was true.


    But what is the purpose of the academy?


    "To surprise the students?"


    Kain thought to himself, this is not impossible.


    You must know, the moment before entering the Dungeon is also the moment when students are least vigilant, because they think that danger has not yet arrived, and they must enjoy their last moments of peace and serenity. However, now they were suddenly thrown into a difficult situation, causing them to all demonstrate strong adaptability.


    Thinking for a moment, Kain walked to the front door and opened it.


    His eyes shifted, and when Kain regained consciousness, he found himself lying in an unfamiliar place.


    He seemed to have been lying on a somewhat old street. And a very oppressive and unpleasant fog had enveloped Kain.


    "Is this the inside of the lonely fortress?"


    Kain wondered, and the answer popped into his head.


    This place was truly extremely uncomfortable, as the clear vision was limited to only a few dozen meters, the further away one went, the more blurred the vision became, until in the end there was only a layer of gray fog covering everything.


    Kain frowned, starting to observe the surroundings.


    The place where he woke up was a rather large square, and Kain could see the others still unconscious lying not far from him, it seemed the academy wasn''t cruel enough to separate them.


    Anyway, to survive here, getting help from others is essential.


    Kain approached the nearest person and began to physically awaken him.


    After a while of stroking his cheek, the student was finally awakened by Kain. Looking at his face, the student was momentarily stunned, unable to recognize the situation before his eyes. Kain had to remind him.


    "Wake up, we''re here."


    "You... I.... aren''t we on a plane?"


    ''It''s simple, we''re all hallucinating.''


    Kain explained expressionlessly, then ignored the other student and turned to wake up the others. Seeing this, the other student also hurriedly followed suit.


    Very quickly, all the students woke up one by one, and Kain also gathered with his group.


    "No problem?"


    Kain looked around, made sure no one was hurt, and then let out a soft sigh.


    "This place... is so uncomfortable..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katie rubbed her hands together, occasionally glancing around, she really didn''t like this foggy situation.


    That is also the common mentality of the people in Kain''s group.


    As for those who realized they were thrown into the fortress of solitude, they were extremely happy. It was obvious that the "architecture of humanity" had given them a vague support.


    During this time, Kain also observed the situation, he discovered that it was impossible to unify everyone''s forces.


    At least for now.


    Human heart is complicated, this goes without saying.


    Some students also tried to stand up and take the wheel, but many people basically didn''t care.


    Immediately, the ninety people were torn apart into nearly twenty different small groups.


    "We have to move too, have you all prepared the map in case of emergency?"


    All five people in the team nodded at the same time.


    Kain also nodded in response. Then he began to assign tasks.


    Hector will be the first to go, followed by Mera, Myra, Katie, Leo. Finally, Kain, the rear guard, will be the commander.


    Kain hung a lantern at his side, which emitted a faint light. The other five did the same. When they did so, it was equivalent to confirming their identities to their comrades, preventing something else from getting mixed in.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Base

    After assembling the team, Kain led them around the square to determine their location.


    He was simulating the locations of the houses, and then assembling them into the master map to see where they were.


    This time, it was quite lucky, because after a while of checking, they ended up staying in the western living area, which was exactly what was planned from the beginning.


    This discovery made everyone in the team breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, even if the other groups of students did not interfere with each other, living in the same area with other groups was still better than struggling alone in this sea of creepy fog. If this was the east and Kain forced them to move away from everyone else, at least elements like Hector or Leo would feel pressured.


    However, Kain did not forget to pour cold water on them, in order to awaken them from that unrealistic "safety".


    "Don''t be too happy, the more people gather here, the greater the chance of attracting monsters. And the lonely fortress itself is somehow a place that attracts monsters. If you want to live, you must not have a lucky mentality."


    Kain''s voice was bone-chilling, sending goosebumps down everyone''s spines. But then, his voice softened.


    "It''s good that we can quickly meet up with other teams. In a place like this, unity is strength."


    He knew that although putting pressure on his teammates was the right thing to do to keep their vigilance from slipping, it was also necessary to combine it with hope and relaxation, to keep them from being crushed to the point of collapse.


    Because they were in the same area, Kain''s team quickly arrived at their destination.


    A long road, leading straight to the gate leading to the western garrison area.


    "We will live here." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain said, this time taking the lead.


    First, they had to choose a house to use as their base.


    Kain had no high requirements, but there was one thing that he had to adhere to, and that was that the house he chose had to be low.


    Why low? Of course, because living in high places here is no different from isolating yourself, and it''s dangerous to be surrounded.


    Normally, high places are preferred because of their visibility, but in this place where you can''t see your fingers, the so-called "long-range vision" basically doesn''t exist.


    Very quickly, Kain selected two houses located next to each other.


    "From today, we will live here. Men separate, women separate."


    "These places are also right next to each other, so it''s easy to take care of each other."


    "Anyone have any comments?"


    The girls didn''t say anything, Kain glanced at Hector and Leo, both of them shook their heads, how could they dare to have an opinion, having an opinion wouldn''t be seeking death?


    "Alright, if there are no objections, then everyone move in. Then we''ll proceed to reinforce the shelter."


    After discovering that there was nothing dangerous lurking inside, the six of them entered the two houses one by one and proceeded to reinforce them.


    Because the houses themselves are extremely sturdy, reinforcement is also very light.


    But that''s not all, Kain assigned the two [Earth Magic] users, Mera and Hector, to create tunnels, one connecting between two houses, one connecting to the outside, aiming in the right direction of the city wall, a third tunnel then leads back deeper into the living area. . During that process, Myra would follow.


    Meanwhile, Kain, Katie, and Leo will split off into another small group, tasked with spreading warnings around the area.


    Even if they have to split up, they will still try to always maintain a formation of three to avoid leaving anyone out.


    ¡­


    At the same time, a male and female student couple were holding hands and entering a house.


    Obviously, they are choosing where to live.


    "I didn''t expect the academy to throw us here."


    "Yeah, luckily, I was mentally prepared to fight in the wilderness."


    The male student smirked.


    Both of them saw a house that was quite large compared to the other houses nearby and were very satisfied. In their subconscious, places like this would usually provide them with more space, thereby increasing the safety ratio.


    However, that is in case there are more of them than just two.


    Obviously, they still don''t realize the seriousness of the situation.


    "You wait here, I''ll go check it out, it''ll be very soon."


    The male student patted his chest, spoke confidently, and then walked in. The female student did not object.


    But five minutes passed, then ten, and the house was still as quiet as a grave.


    The female student gradually lost patience, she shouted her lover''s name, but there was no response from inside.


    "No way, if there was a battle, there should be magic."


    They were all Magus, all capable of defending themselves. So the female student did not believe that her boyfriend would be taken down without any movement.


    She called the boy''s name again, but her call was like a stone sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    So, she decided to go in.


    ¡­


    Going to the surrounding area, Kain told Katie to take out the metal bells he had asked her to prepare. These bells would be hooked to the wires and hung around their base. Not only on the streets, but also on the roofs, as long as a monster accidentally stepped on them, the bells would ring, alerting them immediately.


    However, due to the nature of this place, these bell warnings are only placed about a hundred meters away from the headquarters.


    Not much, but enough to give them reaction time to attacks.


    "I wonder if we can get through the first day safely..."


    Leo muttered, suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Wait, guys¡­ do you hear any sounds?"


    Leo wasn''t sure, because the sound just now was a bit too vague.


    But Kain nodded firmly.


    "It''s a scream, and a little explosion, it seems magic."


    "Is someone fighting?"


    But if even they heard it, then there is only one explanation.


    The enemy is very near.


    "Leo, Katie, we have to go back. Prepare to fight."


    "We''re going to have visitors."

 Chapter 147 - 147: The first bloody night (1)

    The death of the first student, the first drop of blood that fell into the Dungeon, seemed to have awakened the terrifying forces that were sleeping inside the lonely fortress. The monsters had awakened from their long slumber, awakened from the cocoons made of iron and steel of humanity.


    Because, they smelled the scent of fresh meat, the scent of living creatures.


    Not long after, fighting broke out all over the living area.


    At this point, Kain''s group paused their base construction and regrouped.


    "The monsters are about to appear, everyone must be careful."


    Kain gave instructions, then took out the map and began to command.


    "Hector, you will block here with me. Leo, you will be in charge of ensuring Katie''s safety. Mera, Myra, you two must hold the middle, I don''t want any monsters to attack us from behind.


    "Anyone have any comments?"


    "Wait, why is it arranged like this?"


    Mera immediately asked, of course because Kain had pushed himself to the front lines.


    Kain answered neither quickly nor slowly.


    "Mera, both Hector and I possess [Enhancement Magic], we won''t be easily injured. But you and Myra are different. The two of you holding the middle not only connect our formation together, but also make it convenient to run back to Katie to heal..."


    Just as Kain was about to finish his sentence, a faint bell rang, alerting all of them.


    "There''s no time left, everyone get in your positions!"


    "Whether you survive or not... depends entirely on you."


    Kain said in a heavy voice.


    He didn''t think the life and death test would come so soon.


    If they had a day to arrange everything, things would run smoother than ever, and Kain would have a backing to deal with the difficulties.


    But now, he had to trust in Myra and Mera''s defense and rescue abilities to keep the team stable, he had to trust in Leo''s protection and stealth to keep the team''s best healer, Katie, safe, allowing them to fight for a long time.


    This was a plan that required a great deal of trust in others, something that even Kain had difficulty fully mastering.


    He can only trust that everyone will do well.


    Outside, from within the mist, humanoid figures, but not human, appeared.


    From the outside, these things looked like naked corpses, their grey skin making them easy to be drawn into the mist, their entire pupils were a pitch black color, looking extremely terrifying. Their teeth protruded from their mouths quite a lot, with many jagged fangs growing diagonally from their gums.


    Finally, their grotesque hands with sharp claws.


    Crawler, humanoid but not human.


    They entered the range of the bells, causing them to ring. Attracted by the sound, the Crawlers'' attention was momentarily diverted.


    Right that moment.


    A blazing fireball pierced through the mist, accurately blasting the head off a Crawler.


    This was a [Fire Bullet] attack that had reached the level of near-supreme power that a low-class Magus could unleash, and its power was naturally not ordinary. It instantly caused the monster''s head to explode and die.


    The one who launched the attack was none other than Kain.


    He stepped out, looking at the monsters with a cold expression.


    [Thunder Summon].


    At Kain''s command, this gray fog seemed to lighten up slightly, that was because lightning manifested and struck down, causing a series of Crawlers that had not yet unleashed their speed to be paralyzed.


    At this moment, Hector also rushed out, his huge muscular body pushed forward like a huge rock, the large sword behind his back was drawn.


    Hector entered a state enhanced by [Enhancement Magic], the force that erupted was extremely fierce, he immediately slashed towards the neck of a paralyzed Crawler.


    Feeling the resistance transmitted from the sword, Hector''s expression changed for a moment, but eventually turned into determination. Hector pressed down a little more, and the greatsword powerfully chopped off the monster''s head, causing the round head to spin in the air, drawing a curved trajectory before falling to the ground.


    "What''s up?"


    Kain asked immediately, obviously Hector''s moment of hesitation could not escape his eyes.


    Hector quickly replied.


    "They were too tough. I almost lost."


    "It''s fine, no need to hold back, these monsters... cannot be underestimated."


    Kain said in a grave tone. Hector nodded gently. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, the other monsters had also escaped from their paralysis, once again facing Kain''s [Thunder Summon]. However, these Crawlers lived up to their description of being "mischievous" in the book, they immediately looked for a way to dodge instead of just stupidly charging forward, causing the [Thunder Summon] to no longer be as effective as before. There were even some Crawlers who were willing to use their own kind as lightning shields, all just to get closer to Kain.


    But they still underestimated him.


    He can not only call down thunder from the sky.


    [Thunder Summon].


    The third time he activated this magic skill, the explosion point was no longer in the sky, but close to the ground, thunder exploded like hundreds of arrows flying randomly towards the Crawlers. Some of them tried to jump up to avoid it, but Kain used another [Thunder Summon], turning the battlefield where he was, into a net of heaven and earth formed from electricity.


    Even so, that was not Kain''s limit.


    At this moment, he would clearly show how great the gap between [Thunder Navigation] and [Thunder Control] was.


    Only to see those lightning bolts no longer shooting randomly and indiscriminately, under Kain''s multi-directional regulation. Each lightning ball was formed, although these were not as heavy as the giant lightning ball, the important thing was that their number was extremely large.


    Countless [Thunder Bullet] appear!


    Kain seemed to have transformed into the lord of thunder.


    And it also shows that even though they only use low-class magic skills, low-class Magus is not enough to be compared to mid-class Magus.


    Just like that, each Crawler was destroyed by Kain, their bodies were roasted from the inside out and collapsed, creating a rather bloody scene before Kain.

 Chapter 148 - 148: The first bloody night (2)

    On one side, Hector''s eyes bulged out from Kain''s display of power, and he was almost scratched in the face by a Crawler''s claws.


    Who could have imagined that Kain would have such terrifying power when using magic?


    At the same time, several Crawlers also poured down from the rooftops, attacking the center of Kain''s formation, which was also where Myra and Mera were holding out.


    Hearing the bell ringing from above, Myra quickly warned.


    "Here they come!"


    "I know, be careful!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mera replied immediately.


    A Crawler jumped down from above with its limbs spread out, its jagged mouth wide open, its ugly appearance giving Myra goosebumps. She waved her hand, creating a wave of fire that shot up high, almost covering the entire sky, the purpose of this [Fire Wave] was not to damage the Crawler, but to try to filter them out of that obscure mist.


    Sure enough, when a bright color appeared, the Crawlers that rushed out from the flames would be illuminated and become clearly contrasted, creating living targets for Myra to use [Fire Bullet] to aim at.


    As expected of [Fire Magic], which had taken half a step up the ladder of mid-class Magus, each [Fire Bullet] fired had immense power. Causing any Crawler hit to either be turned into fireworks or crippled.


    The Crawler''s speed is formidable, but that advantage only works on the ground, once in the air it''s like cutting off the Crawler''s legs.


    However, Myra was not a mid-class Magus after all, her control and execution were not perfect enough and she could not handle such a huge loss. This resulted in about a third of the Crawlers still avoiding the rain of fire in the air, and they were full of bloodlust.


    However, Mera is still here.


    Air currents swirled in Mera''s palms, thanks to her sister''s [Fire Wave], Mera was able to determine the location of the enemies that were about to fall. She waved her hand, a series of [Air Bullets] shot out, pushing the monsters back into the air. The damage of [Air Bullets] might not be as powerful as other magic skills of the same type, but for this purpose, it was more than enough.


    Immediately, both Myra and Mera prepared to unleash the next round of [Fire Bullet]. They absolutely could not let monsters like this get close to them.


    As long as the Crawlers'' feet didn''t touch the ground, the situation was still under control.


    Meanwhile, at the group''s base. Although there was no battle here, the tension was no less.


    Katie sat inside the house, occasionally looking outside anxiously. Leo stood right outside the door in a hidden state using the magic skill [Hide] of the [Dark Magic] system, always keeping an eye on the surroundings.


    The sounds of battle in the distance were so intense that even the fog here could no longer conceal them.


    Leo''s hands were sweaty, praying no Crawler would sniff his way here.


    But given the vastness of this place, foggy conditions cause limited visibility, and their small numbers, perfect defense was unrealistic.


    Very quickly, Leo''s eyes saw the silhouette of something slowly crawling towards him.


    Leo knew the defense area near him was occupied by Myra and Mera, both of them were girls, and the other thing was clearly hairless, and had a male build.


    Is a Crawler without a doubt.


    So, Leo immediately used his magic skill [Hide] to cover both himself and Katie, and disappeared into a dark corner.


    The fog limited their vision, and also limited the monsters'' vision, at least for the monsters on the first floor of the Dungeon. This gave them a huge amount of room to play with tricks, like this [Hide] used by Leo.


    Magic skill [Hide] is essentially borrowing darkness to conceal one''s body, but instead of bending the light towards it, it only turns the subject into a black mass like a shadow. Making it so that the right circumstances are needed to cast [Hide], otherwise it''s like pulling the wool over one''s eyes. Looks pretty ridiculous.


    But here, as long as it''s not too obvious, anywhere is the appropriate setting.


    However, the Crawler seemed to still be sniffing around here, occasionally looking around, as if it was intentionally searching for something.


    "No way, I was hiding perfectly."


    Sweat trickled down Leo''s forehead. Kain had warned him before that these Crawlers were very mischievous, and that they should not be treated as mindless monsters.


    At that time, Leo still didn''t have a clear feeling about it, after all, it was just a reminder on the tip of his tongue. But when he saw this thing in person, Leo knew that these things were truly worthy of the description of being mischievous.


    Leo also heard the Crawler pretending to be a human knocking on the door, there were really no words to describe it.


    Compared to the heat from the other two battlefields, this place was strangely quiet, only occasionally there were a few knocks on the door, then silence, then another knock.


    Finally, a knock came from outside the house where Katie and Leo were hiding.


    The knocking was regular and of such frequency that it was hard to believe it came from a monster.


    No wonder the mental pressure on the soldiers stationed here was so high. The monsters were terrifying, but the way they started behaving like humans was on a whole other level.


    Both Katie and Leo held their breath at the same time, not daring to make a sound.


    After three knocks, the knocking sound disappeared.


    "That thing is gone?"


    Leo thought to himself, not knowing why he felt curious. In a hidden state, Leo gently approached the door and looked through the crack.


    And what caught Leo''s eyes were the Crawler''s wide, black eyes.


    "F*ck!"


    Leo was startled and stepped back, the movement he made finally being noticed by the monster.


    With loud banging and scratching sounds, the seemingly sturdy door was violently opened.


    The Crawler slowly walked inside.

 Chapter 149 - 149: The first bloody night (3)

    At this moment, time seemed to stop, Leo and Katie held their breath, Leo didn''t even have time to regret his rash actions.


    The Crawler was only a few meters away from them, it did not have a large body, did not make creepy growls, but the silence that the Crawler brought was the most terrifying psychological weapon that this monster possessed, something that haunted many warriors for many years to come.


    Leo did not consider making a move on this monster.


    Not to mention that his [Water Magic] was not offensive in nature, and Leo was currently protecting someone who had almost no fighting ability. Once a fight broke out, there would be many variables.


    So Leo just hoped that this Crawler would leave after not finding them.


    Fortunately, although Leo couldn''t even use all the magic skills in the [Dark Magic] magic system, his proficiency in using [Hide] wasn''t low, the Crawler actually couldn''t find them.


    The monster thus gently went upstairs to continue searching. Seeing this clever appearance of something that was originally instinctive and mindless, both Leo and Katie could hardly hide the fear in their hearts.


    "Is that thing gone yet?"


    "Not sure, don''t move."


    The two of them lowered their voices to the lowest level, until it was as small as the sound of a fly.


    The upstairs was so quiet that Leo couldn''t help but feel strange. He raised his head and turned towards the stairs, just in time to catch a sight that almost made his soul leave his body.


    Only to see, the Crawler''s head was poking down at a small corner of the stairs, although it had no eyeballs, Leo could feel that it was staring at them.


    Obviously, they were discovered, the source was probably from the two short and small exchanges just now.


    This thing actually only pretended to go up to the second floor, but in reality, it was intentionally tricking them into showing their weakness.


    Even though it couldn''t be found, the monster knew its prey was here from start to finish.


    "Damned!"


    Cursing again, Leo felt that extreme danger was approaching, as a natural reflex, Leo waved his hand, a membrane of water appeared out of thin air, covering the area around Leo and Katie.


    [Water Bubble], that''s the name of this magic skill.


    As the Crawler lunged forward with its sharp claws, it clashed with the [Water Bubble]''s diaphragm. The sharp claws that could tear through steel were unable to reach Leo, even though the claws cut through water with ease.


    That''s because unlike [Earth Wall], [Water Bubble] never needed to rely on "hardness" to block attacks.


    The essence of [Water Bubble] is not simply a fragile bubble, but rather it is like you are rolling a river into a sphere and wrapping it around yourself.


    The river''s constant movement will deflect and sweep away any attack directed at the subject, to an almost absolute degree. Unless the enemy facing the [Water Bubble] can be like Kain, a full-powered [Fire Bullet] will cause the entire river to vaporize and explode. The Crawler with only its claws and pure flesh cannot overcome the protection from the [Water Bubble].


    That''s why [Water Bubble] is the magic skill with the most impressive defense among the low-class magic skills.


    But, the consumption is also very large.


    Leo wasn''t sure he could hold out long enough.


    The Crawler continued to attack tirelessly, using all sorts of brutal clawing techniques. Many of its claws managed to pierce through the water, but were forced back by the water flow, causing Leo to sweat profusely.


    At the last moment, a whip was thrown from outside into the house, tying itself to the Crawler''s arm. The whip was extremely strong, causing even the Crawler to be unable to escape for a moment, and the monster was dragged out.


    Then there was a huge explosion, and half of the monster''s upper body was burned to ashes.


    The ones who took action were of course Myra and Mera, Mera was in charge of pulling, and Myra was in charge of finishing.


    Kain and Hector are also here, but their condition is surprising.


    Kain was still fine, but Hector was now sweating profusely, he was clenching his teeth as if trying to hold back the pain, because his arms, especially the weakest part of his wrists, were almost deformed.


    Leo quickly dispelled his magic skill and ran over.


    "What happened?"


    "Talk later, Katie, please treat him." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is my responsibility."


    Katie nodded solemnly and began first aid, while Kain didn''t even have time to look, he immediately ran outside and back into the thick fog.


    Myra and Mera could only watch anxiously, but they had been told by Kain to defend here.


    Even the two of them did not know the situation. Before that, they only saw Kain carrying the seriously injured Hector running back, telling them to withdraw the defense line towards the base.


    Katie began to heal, she raised her hands, a gentle aura covered Hector''s arms.


    "Broken bones, severed tendons, even some flesh was crushed..."


    Judging by the state of Hector''s injuries, even Katie felt terrified. She couldn''t believe that Hector hadn''t used [Enhancement Body] when he was attacked, so whatever had caused Hector to become like this must have possessed terrifying physical strength.


    [Heal].


    [Regeneration].


    Two magic skills were applied to Hector''s arm, causing his shattered arm to gradually return to normal.


    The mid-class magic skill [Regeneration] regenerates Hector''s broken or fractured parts, while the low-class magic skill [Heal] regulates life force, allowing the regenerated parts to quickly integrate with the body, while also perfectly connecting with the body as before.


    Very quickly, Hector''s ugly expression softened somewhat. His eyebrows relaxed, indicating that the pain was gradually fading away.


    Looking at his arm, which was almost perfect compared to before, Hector couldn''t help but admire the wonder of [Life Magic]. If he had this magic, what was there to fear from getting injured?


    However, Mera was impatient and immediately questioned Hector.


    "Hey, what the hell happened just now?"


    Mera''s question seemed to have evoked some kind of terrifying memory for Hector, he opened his mouth, his voice still unable to hide the trembling.


    "That time..."

 Chapter 150 - 150: The Nightcrawlers terror

    Back to a while ago.


    Kain still maintained his lightning network, each [Thunder Bullet] appeared like a chain link of the network, just waiting for the Crawler to rush forward and activate.


    Of course, Kain wouldn''t protect himself too tightly either, because after a period of fighting, Kain had carefully observed and discovered that the behavior of these people was actually very intelligent, even compared to wild beasts. The pure desire to kill of the monsters was still there, but they also knew to seek benefits and avoid harm, not foolishly rushing forward to die in vain.


    So within his electromagnetic net, Kain opened up passages that looked like gaps for the Crawlers to enter, giving them the impression that they had a chance of reaching him.


    This is quite similar to the snake trap on the fifth floor of the Dungeon before.


    Everything was going pretty smoothly, except for Hector''s side having a bit of trouble, but basically it was still under Kain''s control. Also, there hadn''t been any monsters attacking from behind so far, so this meant that Myra and Mera''s defense line was still working well.


    However, Kain''s expression remained extremely serious, not showing any joy at all.


    He shouted at Hector.


    "After this, you can retreat to the rear with Myra and Mera. I can still hold this place for now by myself."


    "What do you mean, I''m still pretty strong."


    "I''m afraid the girls are in trouble. After all... the ferocity of this attack is more than I expected."


    Speaking of this, Kain''s expression darkened.


    This is what he worries about most.


    It may seem leisurely and easy here, but Kain is using the mid-class Magus'' base to steer the battle.


    In this team, except for Katie who has no combat ability, he is the only mid-class Magus. The rest are only at the intermediate level.


    Faced with such a fierce attack, it was inevitable that they would not be able to maintain their position.


    Just like Hector now, don''t look at the way he''s killing monsters so majestically, if Kain wasn''t behind him controlling the battle, he would absolutely be torn alive in a few minutes by the overwhelming wave of monsters.


    However, what they were up against was not a horde of Zombies or Skeletons, but a horde of bloodthirsty and warlike Crawlers.


    Feeling that the situation had calmed down a bit, Kain activated the system, displaying a status board that he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    [Level]: 137


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 0/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level 5] 0/22 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+) sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    But Kain could not help but admit that this dangerous place had brought him a huge profit.


    It is true that danger goes hand in hand with opportunity.


    With a little consideration, he still decided to invest in [Enhancement Magic]. In fact, with this speed of accumulating skill points, Kain wanted to upgrade his strongest magic even more.


    However, after thinking about the current situation, Kain still decided to choose [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Tool level Max] (+132)


    "There are still 5 skill points left..."


    Kain thought to himself, conveniently adding these five skill points to [Thunder Control].


    [Thunder Control level 1] 5/250 (+5)


    And after Kain successfully upgraded both magic skills under [Enhancement Magic] to Max level, a new transformation occurred in these lines.


    [Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    The price to upgrade from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï] has 500 skill points more than the previous [Thunder Magic].


    "It''s really a waste of skill points."


    Kain thought to himself.


    Suddenly, he felt a shiver run down his spine, the blood in his entire body seemed to boil for a moment, and his heartbeat also accelerated violently.


    Kain knew, this was his body''s instinct when reacting to danger.


    He looked straight ahead, where a huge, mighty monster was charging towards him like a rabid boar. It had red eyes, rough, black skin, a muscular body, and was almost twice Kain''s height.


    His expression changed, because he knew what this thing was.


    Nightcrawler.


    The monster charged into the electromagnetic net created by Kain, enduring countless [Thunder Bullet] shots and the relentless pressure from [Thunder Summon]. However, the monster''s speed did not slow down at all, it was not paralyzed or roasted, but continued to run through the place where countless Crawler corpses had been buried before as if it were deserted.


    Great physical strength coupled with overpowered magic resistance gave this monster its purest fear, which was destruction.


    Very quickly, the monster moved so close to Kain that Kain could almost smell the monster''s foul breath in his nostrils.


    The Nightcrawler raised its arm, five claws protruding and delivering a devastating blow. At that moment, Kain pulled out the round shield from behind his back, just in time to block the spot where the Nightcrawler''s hand landed.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    Both magic skills had reached max level and were activated. Causing Kain to now reach the strongest defense state he could possibly have.


    He concentrated all the power of the [Enhancement Tool] on the round shield, making the heavy shield made of refined steel even more solid. [Enhancement Body] was focused on the arms, especially the wrists. Then the shoulders, hips, and finally the knees and heels to maintain a solid defensive stance.


    But when the Nightcrawler''s attack hit, Kain was still knocked back from his original position.


    He felt as if his lungs had just stopped beating, his whole body was numb beyond description, as if a large rock had fallen on him.


    When he looked back, the outer surface that had received Nightcrawler''s pounce was completely deformed.


    "Kain!"


    Hector shouted, hurriedly holding his great sword and rushing to the rescue, but Kain quickly shouted loudly.


    "Don''t come any closer!"


    Even with that quick reaction, Kain was still a beat behind.


    Only to see the monster had one hand grabbing Hector''s greatsword that was slashing down, the other hand was swinging horizontally to attack him.

 Chapter 151 - 151: [Thunder Arrow]

    Hector only felt the world spinning, his vision was completely blurred. Then came the excruciating pain as his arms were severely injured. At the last moment, he made the right decision, which was not to be stubborn, but to let go of the greatsword, jump back to reduce the force, and at the same time, put out both hands to block.


    Even so, Hector still felt extremely numb.


    He looked at the huge Nightcrawler monster slowly approaching, looking at its terrifying figure, he couldn''t help but feel a terrifying pressure.


    "How could such a thing exist?"


    A baseless question popped into Hector''s head.


    This is a silly question, because monsters have always existed.


    However, the content of this question is not really important, what is important is... once this question arises, it means that the seed of fear in Hector''s mind has begun to take root.


    Suddenly.


    "Come back to me, you idiot!"


    Kain shouted, making a bow motion even though he didn''t have a bow with him.


    No, he always had a bow.


    The lightning net that Nightcrawler had broken through had not yet disappeared, and lightning was still scattered everywhere. And under Kain''s command, the lightning began to spiral and roll back from his arm, creating a lightning arrow that was placed on the invisible bow created from Kain''s force field.


    Mid-class magic skill, [Thunder Arrow].


    "Don''t you have magic resistance? Come here and try taking this..."


    Kain muttered, then he let go.


    The lightning arrow seemed to be released, shooting towards the Nightcrawler at a terrifying speed, followed by a thunderous explosion. The Nightcrawler crossed its arms to block, but the nature of the lightning meant that no matter what defensive stance it used, it would still get hit.


    As the [Thunder Arrow] collided with the monster, exploding into a beam of lightning that shot across all directions, the monster with pitch-black skin was also sent flying elsewhere, life or death unknown.


    But even if they had pulled out the deepest nail, that didn''t mean they were safe. Because Kain''s lightning net had collapsed, the remaining Crawlers began to swarm in like a swarm of bees.


    Kain only had time to pull Hector''s still aching body up and run back to treat him. A breached defense line could still be retaken, but if someone died, everything was lost.


    "Sorry... I bothered you."


    Hector bowed his head, dejectedly speaking. Kain just shook his head.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think it would appear so soon, to the point where we would suffer such a big loss."


    Kain said in a low voice, it seems that after many years of abandonment, the entire lonely fortress has turned into a nest of monsters. I really don''t know how many more horrors are hidden here.


    ¡­


    After hearing Hector''s explanation of the situation earlier, he and Kain went on the defensive. Everyone was surprised that Kain had already become a mid-class Magus, but Mera noticed one more detail.


    "Hey! Isn''t Kain injured too? What is he doing running out there?"


    "Sister! Watch over here for me!"


    Almost instinctively, Mera ran outside, not even giving Myra time to react and stop her.


    At the same time, Kain was walking in the mist.


    His breathing was somewhat heavy, and the muscles on his face occasionally twitched, proving that the injury was not as simple and light as Kain had previously expressed.


    It was only natural, after all Nightcrawler''s physical strength was too terrifying, if it weren''t for that shield, he would have been torn alive.


    However, Kain''s ability to control his body was still excellent. Even though he was injured, his steps were not frivolous, and his movements were not superfluous. This was not only the result of his hard physical training, but also due to his past experiences.


    Back in the day, when Kain was still hunting in the forest near his village, not every hunt was a success.


    The most dangerous thing is probably hunting wild boars. Don''t underestimate this animal just because it is related to "pigs". This one is incredibly strong, especially when it goes berserk when cornered, Kain has suffered a lot while hunting wild boars.


    And thanks to his experience being hit by objects at least twice his own weight many times over, Kain has learned how to maintain his balance after receiving extremely strong blows, such as the attack just now from Nightcrawler.


    Just as Kain was halfway outside the defense lines, he saw a tall figure emerge from the mist.


    None other than Nightcrawler.


    Looking at its staggering figure and slightly hanging arms, Kain knew that this was the Nightcrawler that had taken a direct hit from his [Thunder Arrow] earlier.


    This thing is not dead yet.


    Kain could not help but feel troubled for a moment.


    [Thunder Arrow] was his trump card to deal with Nightcrawler, the casting speed was fast enough, the attack speed was also fast enough, the power of this magic skill had also been shown.


    But it seems that is still not enough, still lacking a little more.


    Kain was silent, watching the Nightcrawler charging towards him.


    This monster recognized him.


    It shifted from bipedal to quadrupedal, charging at Kain with the force of a locust. As for Kain, he only raised his hand to draw his bow, sharpness flowing through his golden pupils, no matter how much physical pain tormented Kain, the deep calm in those eyes remained unchanged.


    [Thunder Arrow]. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At Kain''s call, lightning tore through the void, becoming a weapon at his command. The lightning arrow twisted, then was released with a snap of his fingers.


    Its aim was straight for the monster''s forehead.


    To make sure this arrow would hit its target, Kain even risked waiting until a suitable distance before striking.


    This time, the monster was finally unable to resist the magical power.


    Its head was roasted from the inside out, and its massive, charging body lost its center of command and collapsed, sliding a long distance along the ground until it landed near Kain''s feet.


    He won by a narrow margin.

 Chapter 152 - 152: Taking turns defending

    Kain''s breathing became even heavier, but after experiencing so much exhaustion, Kain had gradually gotten used to this feeling of mental fatigue.


    Using a mid-class magic skill twice in a row wasn''t easy to handle, and Kain had already expended a huge amount of energy killing a bunch of Crawlers before.


    However, Kain still could not rest, his intuition told him that tonight would not be able to pass peacefully like that.


    And it seems his intuition was right.


    As Kain delivered the finishing blow to Nightcrawler, swarms of Crawlers rushed out from all directions in front of him. The timing was so perfect that Kain assumed the Crawlers had been waiting for this moment, because before that, Kain had not seen any Crawlers advance, or even appear at all.


    They only appear when they see him weakened.


    "Although they have not yet awakened true wisdom, these things... have formed some primitive cunning thinking."


    "Wait, don''t tell me... the Crawlers can take care of Nightcrawlers and use Nightcrawlers as weapons?"


    All of this flashed by in the blink of an eye, and a terrifying speculation appeared in Kain''s mind.


    If so then... they are in danger!


    But then, the momentary panic disappeared, as if it were just an illusion.


    At least Kain had gotten this information early enough, instead of just treating tonight as a normal agitation.


    As for the approaching Crawlers, Kain had only one thing to offer them.


    Flames erupted from Kain''s hand, but before he could make a move, the nearest Crawler was hit by a [Fire Bullet] that came from nowhere, burning half of its head off, and it unfortunately fell down dead.


    Kain glanced back and saw Mera using [Air Step] and running towards him.


    He frowned, about to open his mouth to ask why she came here instead of staying as he had arranged, but when he saw her worried eyes, Kain''s steely gaze softened.


    "You¡­"


    "I saw you were hurt, so I was very worried."


    Mera immediately blocked Kain''s mouth, then smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Kain cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment, then spoke seriously. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, the mission has changed. Today, not only do we have to defend this place, but we also need to rescue the other students."


    "Is the situation that bad?"


    Mera also became serious, catching up with Kain''s train of thought very quickly.


    He nodded.


    "That''s right, we absolutely cannot let too many students suffer losses."


    Kain said in a low voice, after discovering the abnormally large number of Crawlers and the overwhelming power of Nightcrawler, he could no longer be complacent.


    Along with that, although it''s a bit cruel to say this, the current situation is a solid stepping stone for Kain to unify all the students into one.


    "Then you take a rest."


    "As for these monsters... let me handle them..."


    Having said that, Mera glared at the Crawlers.


    She stomped her foot, using [Earth Wall] to create a barrier taller than her body, blocking the entire path. This barrier was theoretically unable to stop the Crawler, but it was enough for her.


    Mera then opened a narrow passage in the middle, just enough for one or two Crawlers to rush in at once, and the Crawlers indeed chose to go through the opening instead of wasting a few seconds climbing the earthen wall.


    And as soon as they appeared, [Fire Bullet] shots at maximum power were fired and burned the monsters into charred corpses.


    However, the Crawlers were indeed very smart, discovering that this was a trap, they returned to climbing the wall to get to Mera, but Mera had already planned for this situation. Whenever something poked its head out from the wall, a [Air Bullet] with enormous thrust would knock them back to the ground.


    That was still not enough, in order to prevent the Crawler from jumping or destroying the earth and rock wall, Mera had been steadily increasing the height and thickness of the wall, raising it until the wall tilted forward, a part of the wall would fall down and roll around, creating clumps of earth and rock that would run over the enemies, this was the giant version of [Earth Bullet].


    It could be said that with her mastery of all three types of magic systems, [Fire Magic], [Earth Magic], and [Air Magic], the tactics Mera used were perfect enough to deal with the Crawlers if it weren''t for the appearance of exceptional things that were difficult to consider like Nightcrawler.


    From each move, each magic activation, he could vaguely see that in the past period of time, she had been trying very hard.


    A girl who was still a novice in the field of magic, was now able to stand tall and protect him, it was truly not an easy thing.


    Mera''s back just made Kain absent-minded for a moment.


    However, after a while, Mera showed signs of wear and tear.


    Obviously, using and maintaining three magics at the same time was not a small expense, not to mention that Mera had already been exhausted while defending in the middle.


    But also because of the damage, the smooth coordination between the previous magics also began to show flaws.


    Very quickly, a Crawler broke through the defenses.


    The monster jumped and lunged towards Mera.


    Her expression changed, and she was about to pull out the whip at her waist to defend herself when suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed above her head, knocking down the monster in Mera''s astonished eyes.


    Then, a calm voice rang out.


    "You''ve exhausted yourself a bit, sit down and rest for a while."


    "Leave the rest to me."


    A hand was placed on Mera''s shoulder, she raised her head and tilted it to the left, seeing Kain''s flawless face, his silver hair looked a bit disheveled because he didn''t have time to fix it, but his golden pupils were forever calm and reassuring.


    Just like the first time they met.


    Not giving Mera much time to ponder, Kain stepped forward, lightning dancing around him, seemingly acclaiming him as the absolute master of this natural element.


    The tenderness towards Mera was hidden deep in the bottom of his eyes, all he showed was indifference.


    And then, lightning struck.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Huge pressure

    [Level]: 112


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 5/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+)


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    Seeing that there were no more enemies ahead, Kain dared to sit down to rest and activate the system.


    This time the amount of skill points collected is a bit less than before, but still quite enough.


    With a bit of thought, Kain used these skill points to level up another attack skill of [Thunder Magic].


    [Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+12)


    Immediately, a large amount of memories about [Thunder Spear] flooded into Kain''s mind, causing him to become initially familiar with this magic skill.


    "What''s wrong Kain?"


    Seeing Kain absentminded for a moment, Mera''s voice rang out, waking Kain from his reverie. He couldn''t help but feel strange, as if every move he made was in her eyes, even a small moment of absentmindedness was caught.


    But, he did not feel disgusted with Mera''s behavior.


    "I''m fine."


    Kain stood up from his seat.


    He had just grasped the effects of [Thunder Spear]. It could be said that this was indeed the magic skill he needed right now.


    [Thunder Spear] is different from [Thunder Arrow], this magic skill does not possess a godlike casting speed, but in return it has an extremely terrifying power.


    [Thunder Arrow] although also has a certain power, its focus is more on the shooting force and speed created when the lightning arrow is pushed out of the force field bowstring. [Thunder Spear], on the other hand, the explosive speed when cast becomes secondary, the power condensed and bursting is the main thing.


    It can be said that these two magic skills are completely opposite, like two sides of the same coin.


    With this, Kain no longer needed a second strike to take down Nightcrawler.


    At the same time, upgrading magic skills also makes Kain''s energy expand, compensating for the previous loss.


    After resting for a while, Kain and Mera returned to their base, where Myra, who was on guard outside, was carefully keeping an eye on the surroundings. Seeing her sister and Kain return, Myra breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You two are back, is everything okay?"


    Myra asked.


    Mera looked over at Kain, who shook his head slightly.


    "Not good at all, let''s go inside and talk."


    The three of them entered and saw Leo standing guard at the side, Katie sitting on a chair, and Hector lying on the large table.


    Seeing Kain approaching, all three of them reacted, but Kain quickly signaled them that it was unnecessary.


    "Hector, are you okay?"


    Kain asked, also observing the big guy.


    The results surprised him quite a bit.


    His arm, which had been deformed after Nightcrawler''s attack, was now completely healed. At least Kain could see no outward signs of injury, other than a slight stiffness in his movements.


    Seeing the healing effect, Kain gained more confidence in his upcoming plans.


    He also recalled his former roommate Hardy''s bitter confession, that when Magus and [Life Magic] appeared, there was no longer a place for doctors. This might be wrong, but it was not without basis. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At least to normal doctors, Hector''s injuries would have been considered essentially crippling.


    "Katie, please heal Mera. I will announce our next move..."


    "No! Katie, please heal Kain first!"


    Having said that, Kain was reluctantly forced to sit down by Mera, then Katie treated him next to him, while Mera still stood to the side with a worried look. Because she knew that compared to her, Kain was the one who had truly pushed himself to his limit.


    Under Katie''s treatment, Kain''s expression softened. Seeing that everyone was gathered, he began to speak.


    "Okay, I''ll keep it short..."


    "Sorry to torment you, but... we have to save the others. We''ll all have to go out there and fight again."


    For a moment, everyone was silent, no one said anything.


    Kain did not urge either.


    Until Myra''s rational voice rang out.


    "May I ask why?"


    "We can''t survive with just six people. If we want to survive, we need to gather as many students as possible."


    "Everyone must have seen the intensity of the monsters'' attacks. Even those of us who were prepared in advance were beaten so hard. What do you think the other groups will do?"


    "And these are just the monsters awakened in this area, and this fortress¡­ there are seven more areas like it, not to mention the things outside."


    Kain''s every word left everyone breathless.


    Like Kain, even though they had prepared beforehand, no one expected the pressure to be so terrible.


    "Of course, our lives are still the most important. If we can''t save them, I''ll find another way."


    By this time, there were finally no more objections.


    After healing his wounds, Kain once again led the team out.


    Others passed by Nightcrawler''s corpse without feeling pressured.


    Are they going to encounter a monster like this?


    Even Mera, the most optimistic person, couldn''t do anything else.


    She glanced at Kain, who coincidentally looked at her as well, giving her a concerned look.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still here."


    His words were a firm assertion.


    ¡­


    Still, the situation was as dire as Kain had imagined.


    The monsters were too numerous, and the Magus faction was losing, losing very quickly.


    This forced Kain to split his small six-man team into three different parts.


    The first part, which is mainly combat, only includes Kain.


    The second part, which is mainly healing, is taken care of by Katie and Leo. These two will go behind Kain and heal the injured Magus that Kain rescues.


    The third part, which was mainly guiding, was taken on by Hector, Myra, and Mera. They would lead the Magus to the main road area near their base and set up a defensive line. This place had been cleared beforehand, so the safety was high enough, and the environment was also more suitable for the Magus to fight if a monster raided.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Rescue operation (1)

    A group of five students were surrounded in an alley.


    Both ends of the alley were blocked by monsters. They glared at the Magus with bloodthirsty eyes, as if they were looking at fresh meat.


    The strength of these five students was not bad, but because they did not foresee the danger that was coming and were not well prepared, they could only fight and run, and were driven into this dead end by the monsters.


    Their faces were pale, showing that they were extremely exhausted, their steps were trembling, and their bodies were no longer steady. However, the previous heavy training had allowed them to stand up now.


    "Everyone try a little harder, I''ll clear the way."


    One person shouted and tried to encourage the team, but the others were not at all reassured.


    They were all regretting, extremely regretting for separating, if there were dozens of Magus around them, how could the monsters still be able to act so rampantly?


    So their goal in breaking out was nothing more than to gather with other students. This goal was also extremely difficult to achieve, especially in the situation where visibility was limited by fog and they were unfamiliar with the roads here.


    However, the prospect they thought was too beautiful.


    But in reality it is not like that.


    Just as they were about to gather their forces to break out, a tall black figure appeared from within the fog, the Crawlers made way for this thing and left a gap, but no one dared to charge forward.


    Because in front of them is the most terrifying existence.


    A Nightcrawler.


    In front of this monster, even the powerful magical attacks in their hands were nothing more than itchy bites, only able to scratch the monster''s skin. However, it was not impossible to kill this thing, as long as the intensity of the attack exceeded its resistance, they could kill Nightcrawler.


    But that''s just in theory.


    In reality, Nightcrawler''s speed and strength are enough to kill the vast majority of Magus before they can accumulate enough damage to take down the monster.


    Because of that, the number of students torn alive by this Nightcrawler before they could strike was not small.


    In the eyes of the besieged, despair gradually appeared.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light, a light of such intensity that even in this thick fog one could still see the faint glow it emitted.


    And before anyone could react, including humans and monsters, a loud explosion that seemed to pierce their eardrums rang out.


    By the time they could react, the giant monster, the nightmare of the Magus, had collapsed to the ground with a fatal wound on its back, even the crawlers swarming around could not escape death.


    "Who... saved us?"


    One person asked in a daze. At this moment, three figures gradually approached.


    The leader was a silver-haired student, his face looked tired and droopy, his expression cold. Behind him were two others, a man and a woman, both of them looking nervous.


    "Is anyone injured and unable to move?"


    Kain spoke, but no one answered.


    He frowned, about to repeat the question again when someone raised his hand.


    "No! No! We can still go."


    "Good, then remember to follow closely."


    Kain turned around after saying that, and Leo and Katie followed suit. The other five were as if they had grabbed onto the last raft in the flood, and ran after it with great joy.


    Kain quickly led them to the supply point he had set up, where Hector was keeping watch.


    "Follow him, you will be safe."


    Kain said to the five students he had just saved.


    The five people, although not understanding anything, in this situation they had no other choice but to follow Kain''s instructions.


    After finishing his arrangements, Kain set off again, his steps seemingly never stopping. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kain, shouldn''t you take a break?"


    Katie was very worried, and mustered up the courage to ask.


    But Kain just shook his head.


    "I''m fine. Thanks for following me all the way here."


    "You are the leader."


    Katie said very sincerely, Leo also nodded firmly.


    From initial suspicion, to even a feeling of worship towards this silver-haired man before his eyes.


    In Leo''s heart, Kain is the model he admires and aspires to be.


    Katie also had mixed feelings inside.


    At first, Katie had thought of Kain as a gentle and calm man. But standing next to him at this moment, she felt a sense of oppression, like a beast baring its sharp fangs.


    Seemingly close, yet very far. Seemingly far, yet very close. This contrast is truly a sweet and attractive thing.


    Kain did not pay attention to the turmoil in the hearts of the two people behind him, but he was activating the system.


    This time it was an extremely risky decision, so every time he killed a monster Kain tried his best to kill a little more in order to gain as many skill points as possible.


    He needed the recovery gained from upgrading his magic skill to sustain the rescue operation.


    Before that, Kain had already leveled [Fire Bullet] to max. The magical energy reflected from ten consecutive levels was enough to keep him going for a while longer.


    Currently, his status are as follows.


    [Level]: 118


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 3] 1/13 (+)


    +[Imitative level 3] 0/19 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 5] 6/45 (+)


    Looking at the number of skill points that were broken into hundreds so easily, Kain couldn''t help but sigh that he was really poor before.


    Without thinking much, Kain upgraded the magic skill with the cheapest price right now, which was the magic skill belonging to [Spirit Magic].


    [Seek level 6] 0/25 (+50)


    [Imitative level 5] 0/27 (+42)


    [Mind Sense level 1] 6/24 (+26)


    His spirit seemed to have expanded, making Kain feel as if he himself was a barren land suddenly filled with rain.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Rescue operation (2)

    [Mind Sense] is a magic skill quite unique to [Spirit Magic], compared to considering this as a magic skill, Kain considers this more as a kind of essence. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because [Mind Sense] does not focus entirely on building a clear and systematic technique. This is completely personal, depending on personal feelings.


    This magic has the ability to expand and complement both [Seek] and [Imitative], or rather, it requires [Mind Sense] for these two to be complete.


    But even so, when Kain used [Seek] or [Imitative] on the surroundings. His narrow vision remained unchanged.


    Yes, even in the spiritual phase, these mists still surrounded Kain. The spiritual waves he released outwards, which should not have been blocked by matter, were blocked.


    These fogs are like some kind of rule, there is no way to get around them.


    Because of that, remembering the terrain here is extremely valuable, it can be said to be the only lifeline for the students in this dire situation.


    In this limited situation, Kain could only use the map in his head to infer potential locations where the students might move after leaving the starting square. If a student had run too far and was unable to infer, Kain could only ignore them.


    "The monsters... they''re here again!"


    Leo''s voice trembled, and Kain locked onto his target.


    Luckily, Nightcrawler didn''t appear this time.


    Kain took a step forward, and lightning began to spread around him like roots suddenly sprouting from a vacuum. Under Kain''s control, a network was quickly created.


    Each fist-sized lightning ball was condensed at the node where the lightning intersected, they swirled and shot towards the Crawlers in a curved trajectory, surprisingly precise. By using [Thunder Summon] and [Thunder Bullet] in succession, Kain seemed to have created an endless production line, any Crawler that wanted to resist would have to at least have a certain amount of magic resistance first.


    Otherwise, paralysis and being roasted from the inside out is their fate.


    As long as Kain is not completely exhausted, he can maintain a crushing stance against any Crawler. And of course, this was another one-sided battle.


    In the middle of the monster siege was a group of up to seven people.


    Among the survivors was a male student who was holding a female student tightly in his arms. The female student was seriously injured with a fatal scratch on her ribs.


    At first glance, Kain knew that the danger wasn''t just from the bleeding, but that the shattered bone fragments from the attack had pierced her internal organs, such as her lungs.


    The chances of survival are not high, of course, if Katie is not here.


    "Katie..."


    "I know."


    Under the male student''s dull gaze, Katie took over the female student who was gasping for breath and began to cast the spell. A fierce aura that penetrated to the marrow of her bones emitted out, penetrating the female student''s body. It caused her half-dead face to regain its rosy color.


    But Katie''s face turned extremely pale, her legs trembled slightly, and she struggled to stand up.


    It can be said that she has also reached her limit.


    "I''m¡­ okay..."


    Katie forced herself to stay strong, but the pause in her speech gave away her true state.


    Kain nodded, saying nothing.


    He led the group back to Hector''s meeting place.


    But this time, Kain patted Leo and Katie on the shoulder.


    "You two go home and get some rest."


    "Wait, what about you?"


    Leo immediately jumped up, Katie also glanced at Kain, but she was so tired that the only words that came out of her mouth were.


    "Kain, why?"


    He just shook his head.


    "You two tried your best, get some rest."


    Having said that, Kain turned and walked away, not giving them a chance to argue with his words. Leo wanted to run after him, but immediately fell to the ground, only now realizing that his legs were numb from moving in such a tired state.


    It could be said that Leo''s part of the job wasn''t all that great. With the magic skill [Hide], Leo was responsible for helping everyone move to the meeting place with Hector as quickly as possible. And he maintained that for a long time.


    Katie was constantly having to save people. Even though Kain had lowered her goal to "just keep them alive", with the number of students like this, it was inevitable that she would have to treat dozens of people in a row.


    Even so, "keeping them alive" was no easy goal, because those who suffered damage from the Crawler''s attacks had a very high level of injury, broken bones and collapsed lungs were basic.


    They really should rest.


    As for Kain, he still has his backers.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 6] 0/25 (+)


    +[Imitative level 5] 0/27 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 2] 0/28 (+18)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 6] 31/50 (+70)


    Upgrading [Mind Sense] then upgrading [Heal], Kain healed a bit of the fatigue in his body. The effect wasn''t as good as Katie''s [Life Magic], but at least it was better than nothing.


    But suddenly, Kain noticed several figures running towards him. At first, Kain thought they were Crawlers, but judging by their demeanor, they seemed to be students.


    It was a group of about three boys. Seeing Kain, they suddenly changed direction and ran towards him. Their actions seemed strange, but Kain immediately guessed it.


    They wanted to use him as bait.


    "Thanks, poor guy, just hold this thing for us for a while."


    One of them laughed, because behind them were two Nightcrawlers and a pack of Crawlers chasing after them.


    It was obvious they wanted to turn Kain into a living target, all just to buy themselves a few seconds.

 Chapter 156 - 156: Rescue operation (3)

    Seeing Kain standing there, frozen in place as if he was so scared that he couldn''t move, they sneered in disdain. However, just as the first man ran past Kain, he suddenly felt his center of gravity go out of his control, his entire body fell forward, hitting his face on the ground and rolling over.


    "You... what the hell are you doing?"


    One of the men stopped, dumbfounded, but was punched by Kain. The attack was both unexpected and heavy, causing this man to momentarily feel suffocated and fall to the ground. The other man tried to run around but was struck by a lightning bolt from Kain, paralyzing him on the spot.


    "You''re crazy! You''re going to kill us all!"


    The man who had just fallen raised his head and screamed, but Kain only glanced at him once, as if he were just brushing past an insignificant fly.


    Obviously, this action of Kain could not escape this person''s eyes. But just as he was about to make a fuss, he shut his mouth.


    Because all around Kain, and even further away, thunder was raging madly. Under Kain''s control, a net of lightning covered all four of them, causing the remaining three to not dare to act rashly.


    In the center, Kain raised his hand, and lightning once again rolled and condensed, but at an unprecedented level. Each and every dazzling bolt of lightning with an unfounded trajectory was forcibly twisted and compressed together, forming the shape of a slender cone, one that possessed a terrifying intensity of light.


    [Thunder Spear].


    However, this time Kain didn''t just want to condense a simple [Thunder Spear].


    So in his other hand, a similar [Thunder Spear] was also formed.


    With two spears in his hands, Kain watched as the two Nightcrawlers charged forward and tore through the lightning net. He raised his ears, unleashed a terrifying thrust, and launched two [Thunder Spears] at the same time.


    [Thunder Spear] was thrown out and spun in the air, its existence was so heavy that it distorted the surrounding lightning network. Its twisting could attract more lightning to it, pushing the power of this attack to its maximum.


    It took a long time to say but it happened quickly. Just as the two Nightcrawlers had just taken their second step, two huge [Thunder Spear] struck straight into their large bodies.


    Only when it collides with an obstacle, does this spear made from lightning reveal its true power, which is a boundless penetration, a high-performance bomb compressed into an area only as small as the tip of a sewing needle,...


    But it can all be summed up in the following words.


    Destruction.


    The moment the [Thunder Spear] collided with the Nightcrawler''s body, the entire power within the attack exploded. But the explosion on the outside was only a remnant, the true power of the attack was pushed into the Nightcrawler''s body. The enormous amount of power surpassed its resistance limit and literally burned everything inside.


    After finishing the attack, Kain couldn''t help but feel dizzy and lightheaded, although the energy burden could be resolved. But the mental fatigue was something he could only choose to resist, not compensate for. Using magic for so long, even if Kain could continuously recover his energy, his mind was still a bit unable to bear the continuous operation at such a high intensity.


    This is similar to how some people use high-energy stimulants like sugar or coffee to stay awake and active for long periods of time. But in essence, they are still tired.


    Kain''s situation is similar now.


    But he could not rest yet, because revenge was still ahead.


    The lightning net gradually dispersed as too much energy was absorbed by the [Thunder Spear]. The Crawlers jumped up as if they saw prey.


    They were like cunning hyenas hiding in the grass, this time, they finally saw their chance, because the lion was already injured.


    Seeing that Kain made no move to continue his attack, the surrounding Crawlers seemed to have sensed that Kain was exhausted. They immediately shed their restraint, revealing their bloodlust and attacking Kain from all directions.


    Looking at the dozens of white teeth coming towards him, Kain''s heavy eyelids remained unmoved. The magic from his body erupted again, but this time instead of lightning, crimson flames surrounded Kain.


    [Fire Bullet level Max].


    [Fire Wave level Max]


    [Fire Navigation level Max]


    After completing the magic skill [Fire Wave], Kain''s magic system''s magic skill set [Fire Magic] was officially completed, reaching the level of the previous [Thunder Magic], which meant he had also stepped one foot into the threshold of a mid-class Magus.


    So, the power of [Fire Magic] was more than enough to deal with these Crawlers.


    The flames around Kain curled into floating circles around him, with him as the center of the circle, protecting him even more tightly to the corners of his clothes. As soon as a Crawler charged into a certain range, [Fire Bullet] shots would be fired out of the circle of fire to intercept and destroy the targets. And those who had penetrated deeper were targeted by more circles of fire. Very quickly, countless charred corpses of Crawler collapsed on the ground. Kain''s attacks were extremely merciless, not sparing a single monster.


    [Level]: 204


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+) sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 6] 0/25 (+)


    +[Imitative level 5] 0/27 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 2] 0/28 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Heal level 6] 31/50 (+)


    Looking at this abundant amount of skill points, Kain was not happy.


    That was because he knew why the number of monsters chasing those three was so unusually large.


    Apparently, they ran to the other students, using them as live targets to stall for time, just like they did to him.

 Chapter 157 - 157: Rescue operation (4)

    Kain looked at the guy lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly became colder.


    Then Kain seemed to have thought of something. He stepped forward, took out some cloth, and tied the three of their hands together.


    "Sit still."


    Kain said in an impatient tone.


    "Wait¡­ wait! What do you want to do?"


    One of the men cried out in alarm, and Kain looked at him like he was an idiot. Without a word of explanation, Kain pulled all three of them up.


    "Get up and go in the direction I indicated."


    "Or else I will let you know what it feels like to be struck by lightning."


    Kain threatened, and after his recent terrible performance, Kain''s threat was very effective.


    In fear, the three bad students were led by Kain in front like lambs. Kain quietly followed behind, whenever a monster attacked, Kain would step in to destroy and repel the monster.


    Meanwhile, Kain''s attention was also focused on the system.


    Having more than 200 skill points, Kain must use this resource wisely.


    [Heal level Max] (+134)


    [Seek level 7] 0/29 (+25)


    [Imitative level 6] 0/31 (+27)


    [Mind Sense level 2] 18/28 (+18)


    With [Heal] upgraded to its highest level, Kain finally enjoyed the comfort that was hard to come by, which caused Kain''s fatigue to be somewhat reduced.


    Very quickly, he led the other three men to Hector''s meeting place.


    "Kain... this..."


    "Lock them up."


    "If necessary, strong measures may be used."


    Kain advised.


    Hector didn''t understand, but if Kain had deliberately told him to do so, then he had no reason not to follow it.


    And without rest, Kain once again strode into the mist.


    In fact, his work was almost done, for Kain had searched almost every conceivable area.


    At that time, the rescue operation for the students will end.


    But Kain was still not happy, because except for his team of six, Kain had only saved fifty more people since the start of the campaign.


    That means there are currently only fifty-six students who are definitely alive.


    Compared to the original ninety people, this was only more than half. If all of those nearly forty people had died, this would truly be a huge loss.


    While thinking, Kain quickly walked to the last place he could check.


    Unfortunately, there is no one here.


    Kain could only shake his head and sigh, but just as he was about to leave, he saw a movement from a group of monsters.


    Looks like they''re chasing someone.


    This brought Kain back to his senses. He stepped forward, quickly chasing after.


    Crawlers are not pack-hunting monsters, they move quite independently. So if you see a bunch of Crawlers running in the same direction, it''s certain that they''re chasing some prey. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Kain was right.


    The Crawler was indeed chasing a lone male student.


    From this person''s running posture, it was obvious that he was also exhausted, his speed gradually slowing down, even if he took advantage of the tricky terrain from the architectural blocks here, he still couldn''t maintain it for long.


    Kain of course did not sit back and watch a student die in front of him. He interrupted the Crawler''s pursuit with a giant, explosive fireball.


    [Fire Bullet].


    Being attacked by surprise, the pursuing Crawler group immediately suffered a large loss. The male student also stopped, because he knew that someone was helping him.


    Before the male student could even say anything, rings of fire surrounded Kain.


    "This is..."


    The male student was clearly overwhelmed, being able to control [Fire Magic] to this extent was something that only a few people in this course could do.


    But this silver-haired student looks very strange, who is he exactly?


    While the male student was still thinking, Kain had already focused all his strength on destroying the Crawler group, causing the surviving monsters in the distance to flee in all directions. Some of the Crawlers attempted to circle around to ambush and kill the male student, but were all discovered by Kain. With just a few lightning bolts, Kain destroyed all the sneaky monsters, while the remaining monsters used the fog to hide and disappear.


    Confirming that the situation was temporarily safe, Kain turned to the male student. But he was surprised to see that the male student spoke to him first.


    It turned out that this person was not just one person, but a member who escaped from a stronghold with about twenty students. They said they were defending the base, but in reality they were surrounded by monsters to the death, and no matter what they did, they couldn''t escape. Knowing that if things continued like this, sooner or later everyone would die, they forced their way out, and luckily helped this male student escape from the base with the intention of finding help.


    But what the students didn''t expect was that it wasn''t just them, all of them were being attacked so fiercely that almost no one could react in time. Making the rescue they released no different from a fly flying around aimlessly.


    "So do you remember where the base is?"


    Kain asked, hearing that, the male student was stunned.


    He had only been paying attention to running away, not paying attention to the direction.


    Moreover, in this foggy terrain, determining direction is extremely difficult.


    Kain sighed and rubbed his forehead, a map of the western living area appeared in his mind.


    From the male student''s description, the place where they were stationed was quite large, enough to accommodate twenty people at once. Furthermore, it had to be sturdy enough to withstand the Crawler''s attacks and help the group of students defend.


    Several locations appeared, Kain described each location to the male student to confirm the location. Very quickly, Kain locked on the location of the stronghold they were defending, which was the old food storage of the living area.


    The male student was surprised, not knowing how Kain could know. But in this situation, he had no choice.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Rescue operation (5)

    "I wonder if Kain is okay..."


    Mera whimpered, worry evident in her eyes.


    Mera trusted Kain''s ability to act more than anyone else, but that didn''t mean she didn''t worry about his safety.


    She also knew that Kain had pushed Leo and Katie back to rest, so he was acting alone at this moment.


    This is even more worrying.


    Just as Mera was lost in thought, she saw Hector leading three other students over.


    In Kain''s design, The three of them, Hector, Mera, and Myra, would be connected together in a chain. When Kain led people to Hector, Hector would lead people to Mera, and Mera would lead people to Myra. This would give them a short and fixed route, avoiding getting lost, and they could quickly return to their original location without delay.


    However, Mera quickly realized that the three men Hector brought were unusual.


    Most noticeable was their arms tied with cloth.


    "Hector, what''s going on? What are these people?"


    Mera whispered to Hector, who shook his head, only able to speak vaguely.


    "Kain only said to keep these people locked up."


    "Locked them?"


    Mera was surprised.


    But while the two of them were talking, one of the three tied up students seemed to have smelled an opportunity to run away.


    He didn''t dare to unleash magic, because unless he had overwhelming strength, when he was casting magic, other Magus would sense it.


    Besides, they had indeed exhausted their energy in the process of resisting the Crawler.


    So, he just wanted to run away.


    This guy didn''t even bother to alert the other two, because he thought that doing so could buy him some more time.


    However, this small movement could not escape Mera''s eyes.


    As soon as the other guy took a step back, Mera''s eyes were fixed on him.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Before anyone could react, Mera''s whip swung out and hit the leg of the fleeing man. Her arm exerted a little force, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "You go back to your position, let me handle these people."


    Mera waved her hand at Hector. But Hector, for some reason, was very afraid of her, so he ran away upon hearing that.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Kain led the male student closer to the base where more than twenty students gathered.


    The reason Kain brought him along was because Kain wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble in communication.


    And he was right, this place was indeed a fierce battlefield.


    The magic exploded without stopping, pushing back the Crawler army or even the Nightcrawler who had entered. The monsters wanted to try attacking from another route, but the food storage was designed to be much more sturdy than normal structures. That left the Crawler army with no choice but to forcefully attack.


    And here, Kain finally learned how terrifying the monsters here were.


    Up to a hundred Crawlers surrounded the food storage so tightly that no one could see their way in, and there were five different Nightcrawlers attacking from five different places.


    Seeing this scene, the male student, despite having experienced many things, felt numb.


    People like them had previously mostly tried their hand at small-sized Dungeons, or at most medium-sized Dungeons. There, it was extremely rare to see several hundred powerful monsters gathering together.


    But in a large-sized Dungeon, and an extremely dangerous large-sized Dungeon like this, several hundred monsters gathered in just a small corner.


    Faced with a situation like this, even Kain had to respond carefully.


    "Stick closely with me, don''t fall behind."


    "Understand?"


    Hearing Kain''s voice, the male student nodded unconsciously, his head still covered in sweat.


    Actually, in this case, Kain''s options weren''t many.


    And he chose to force the attack!


    Kain leaped out of his hiding place, lightning spreading around him like crazy, completely turning the world around him into a giant cloud of electricity. A lightning net was formed with Kain at the center, quickly wiping out a large portion of the monsters.


    The male student almost couldn''t catch up. He had previously thought that [Fire Magic] was Kain''s limit, but who would have thought that his [Thunder Magic] was his true trump card.


    [Thunder Summon].


    [Thunder Bullet].


    Countless [Thunder Bullets] were created and released, freely firing in all directions, the Crawler kept falling down without even having time to react. The Crawler''s sharp claws that could pierce through iron armor couldn''t reach Kain, the tough skin that could block swords couldn''t stop the lightning. The area around Kain had completely turned into a dead zone, where anything that moved and entered couldn''t move anymore.


    However, there are exceptions.


    Kain''s presence attracted the attention of the Nightcrawlers, up to five Nightcrawlers at once. But it seemed that the students holding out inside had realized that reinforcements were coming, so they desperately held back the Nightcrawlers.


    Their efforts were somewhat successful as three Nightcrawlers were held back, but the two closest Nightcrawlers still charged towards Kain.


    "Damn it! This damn thing again!"


    The male student behind Kain almost screamed, the fear in his eyes pouring out uncontrollably.


    It was only natural, facing a monster that had both superior magic resistance and such overwhelming physical strength, Magus'' fear was not something too difficult to accept.


    The male student looked towards Kain, worried that he would retreat as the two giant figures approached. However, all he saw was Kain''s calm back.


    Along with that were two giant [Thunder Spear] shots.


    As soon as the two Nightcrawlers entered suitable range, Kain unleashed [Thunder Spear].


    The blinding light from the thunder seemed to have completely covered up the fog. And with a deafening boom, the two Nightcrawlers'' gigantic bodies collapsed, followed by the shattered bodies of many other Crawlers around them.


    All is reflected in Kain''s pupils.


    [Level]: 293


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level 7] 0/29 (+)


    +[Imitative level 6] 0/31 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 3] 18/28 (+18)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max] S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 159 - 159: Rescue operation (6)

    After two terrifying attacks from Kain, a small path opened up, he quickly pulled the male student and jumped in before the monsters once again flooded in and filled the place.


    Having narrowly escaped death, Kain and the male student were taken into the food storage.


    "Only... one person?"


    The students who were holed up inside the food storage all cried out in surprise. Just now, it had been too chaotic outside for them to notice anything, but with such a huge and terrifying force, they thought that there were dozens of students working together to rescue them.


    It''s hard to believe that the person who caused all of this was just one individual.


    No wonder they didn''t receive the signal to coordinate the attack just now.


    Kain sat down on an old wooden crate, his face pale with exhaustion, but his eyes remained steadfast and unchanging. He looked towards the students who were surrounded here, quickly assessing the situation.


    Including the male student who brought him here, there were nineteen people.


    "As you can see, I''m the reinforcement."


    "If you want to escape from here, you need to listen to my command."


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately started fighting for command. This caused the students to immediately frown.


    It''s already difficult for ordinary people to respond to a request with such a vague "reward to be won", let alone the talent students of a magic academy?


    But this was already expected by Kain. The male student had already achieved the effect he had intended.


    Seeing Kain being questioned, the male student couldn''t help but explain, including how Kain found his way here even though he had forgotten his way back.


    This was why he needed a middleman to act as a bridge. That male student must have gained the trust of the other students beforehand to be chosen to escape and seek help, so Kain was essentially relying on this male student to gain the trust of others.


    This is similar to the theory of attachment. If a rich person eats a loaf of moldy bread, the people around him will not think that the bread is moldy, but only that it is a special kind of bread. If a beggar eats a loaf of moldy bread, no one will question whether it is moldy bread or not.


    It was the same here, if Kain suddenly barged in and demanded to lead them, all he would receive would be suspicious looks, but if he came as reinforcements invited by the male students, things would be much simpler.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere eased somewhat.


    "Are you sure you can get us out of here?"


    There was suspicion. But Kain knew this sign meant he had begun to gain the trust of these people. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Doubt does not mean disbelief, but half-belief and half-disbelief. Because of belief, there is reaction, because of disbelief, there is questioning to confirm reality.


    In this situation, Kain only needed to push his hand one more time and it would be done.


    So, facing the question of the stuck students.


    Kain just nodded and said.


    "There is a way out."


    "I''ll take the lead, you guys will go behind me, so no matter what happens I''ll die first, fair enough?"


    No one said anything, which means no one objected.


    "Alright, this place is basically packed to the gills. I only managed to thin out a portion of the monster force just now. They can still keep coming."


    "So, my proposal is to attack at... this position! I want to open an escape route."


    Immediately, Kain was interrupted.


    "Wait? You mean we''re going to reluctantly break out? Are you trying to kill us all?"


    This question is very reasonable.


    It''s not that they couldn''t break out of the siege, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to send that male student out to find help. But the important thing here is that the surrounding monsters aren''t stupid either.


    They broke out of the siege and ran away. Didn''t the monsters know to chase them?


    By then, without a solid structure like a food storage to protect them, whether they could last ten minutes or not was already unknown.


    "Of course, I have a plan."


    Kain was not angry at being questioned but calmly spoke.


    "The place you are currently in is the food storage of the western living area..."


    "How... how do you know?"


    "I''ll tell you later, but I can assure you that what I said is true. Moving on, nearby is an old military gathering place, which is also where the soldiers guarding the city wall change shifts. There is a path that leads straight to the protective wall. We just need to go there, enter that path, and escape through the other path. No matter how many monsters there are, they won''t be able to follow us."


    This was Kain''s escape route. By remembering all the architectural criteria in the lonely fortress.


    That path was not actually a formal structure in the Lonely Fortress from the start, but was created by a group of soldiers. They didn''t want to endure the pressure of wandering alone on a wall, so they created this hidden path to avoid work.


    It must be said that although guarding the inner wall is not as dangerous as guarding the outer wall, but just standing guard is torture.


    Imagine standing on a narrow road with a deep abyss on both sides that is completely invisible because of the fog, and the front and back are also covered in fog. The fire in your hand also becomes strangely weak. You can''t see the sky, you can''t see anything else, just the eerie fog surrounding you, and the only thing you can rely on is the cold structure you step on.


    Being in such a situation for a short time was enough to make a normal person panic and lose their composure, and the soldiers had to stay there for four hours before changing shifts.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Rescue operation (7)

    Seeing that Kain''s words seemed reasonable, the students also went along. Partly because of Kain''s previous performance, partly because they were also at their wits'' end.


    "So when will we organize the breakout?"


    Some people couldn''t help but wonder, it wasn''t surprising since they had been trapped here for so long, it was understandable to be impatient.


    This place cannot be defended forever, no matter how well they allocate their energy, their energy will eventually run out, and by then, all of them will still be unable to avoid death.


    "Not yet."


    Kain shook his head.


    "Right now the monsters are redistributing the gap I created earlier. I want to wait until then so that the forces surrounding the path we want to break can thin out a bit."


    Besides, he also needs to rest and adjust a bit.


    He didn''t have much energy left.


    Luckily the huge amount of skill points is still there.


    With 293 skill points, Kain immediately upgraded [Spirit Magic] to recover the lost energy. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Seek level Max] (+99)


    [Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+105)


    [Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+89)


    Having achieved expansion, the mystical energy produced from Magus''s ego filled Kain again. But because of this, his endurance was stretched once more.


    He now really just wanted to lie down and sleep until he recovered.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time to rest yet.


    Kain stood up, signaling to the other students that now was the time to act.


    "I''ll take the lead, you guys better act quickly. While we''re breaking out, I''ll be the only one using magic."


    The expressions of the others all changed, did Kain mean he would break out of the siege himself?


    But Kain was not finished yet.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, after we escape the encirclement, try to use magic to push them back as much as possible. I''ll have to count on you guys then."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, time to act."


    "Remember, stay close to me."


    Kain finished speaking and took the lead in charging out. Lightning poured out from around him like a flood, instantly killing all the Crawler blocking his way.


    A lightning net was formed, enveloping Kain and all the students inside. [Thunder Bullet] shots were continuously created, relentlessly bombarding the surrounding monster army.


    At this moment, the students finally knew how Kain was able to break in here alone. This also made them feel more secure, they just focused on chasing after Kain without fighting back with magic.


    "Nightcrawler is coming!"


    Kain shouted to those behind him to be on guard in case of any surprises. Kain had already condensed a [Thunder Spear], waiting for the opportunity to unleash his attack.


    As soon as the Nightcrawler entered a suitable range, Kain''s lightning-spinning spear was launched at a terrifying speed. Not only did it kill the Nightcrawler in front of him, it also cleared out a large area of monsters behind it. Giving Kain more space to charge forward.


    The explosions, the screams, the intense light like a millstone were crushing Kain''s mind, his eyes gradually dimmed from overusing magic, even his agile feet were now heavy as if bound by iron chains. It was only when the front was temporarily empty that Kain reacted.


    He didn''t even know how many monsters he had killed.


    But he knew, he had successfully broken through the siege.


    "Go! As fast as you can!"


    Kain shouted until his voice was hoarse.


    [Enhancement Body].


    He strengthened his legs a bit, then led the students running through the narrow streets and alleys.


    Behind, the monsters were still chasing fiercely.


    Taking advantage of their claws and stamina, some crawlers even ran up to the roof and attacked from the air. However, the students had been on guard and were able to take them down.


    Only in this situation can one realize how much the intensive combat training has helped these young Magus become stronger.


    Putting aside the initial confusion of being attacked so fiercely from the start, with their trained magical abilities, discipline and iron-like discipline from training, they were able to defend against a terrifying army of monsters. They had truly become warrior Magus, instead of just rookies.


    At the same time, team spirit is also quite good.


    A girl who appeared to be a student invited to assist and not a student of the course, couldn''t keep up and was exhausted and tripped.


    Luckily, right before she fell to the ground, another male student forcibly pulled her up and carried her on his shoulder to continue running, his movements extremely agile.


    "These people can be a help."


    Such a thought flashed through Kain''s mind.


    If this group of students can be saved, the rescue operation will basically be over.


    At that time, uniting all the students'' resources was a difficult problem. With the situation they were facing, a strong leader alone was never enough, because even if he was stronger than all the students, he could not be stronger than this Dungeon.


    Such a leader would be nothing more than a bully. He may not do anything bad, but others may not think so.


    Because the place they were in was the Dungeon with the most terrifying pressure. And Kain wasn''t sure how many people would be able to stay sane if they were left alone.


    While he was lost in thought, Kain saw the target building he was aiming for, and he quickly raised his hand.


    "There it is! Everyone try a little harder!"


    Seeing this, the other students also felt empowered, using all their strength to shake off the tail and run into the building with Kain.


    After locking the door, Kain shouted in a hurry.


    "This will buy us some time! Everyone, turn the floor upside down, there''s a tunnel!"


    This place was built higher than normal buildings, allowing for an underground tunnel to pass through the structures without being subjected to the Dungeon''s regeneration. That was what Kain was looking for.


    The commotion outside was getting louder and louder. The students and even Kain were frantically digging.


    At the last moment, luck smiled on them.

 Chapter 161 - 161: Trust strategy

    The escape was successful.


    To be extra safe, Kain even destroys the road, preventing any Crawlers from finding and segueing them.


    And then, he led the ten students around the protective wall, finally reaching a safe area.


    "Kain! You''re back!"


    Mera ignored the gazes of the people around her and jumped to hug him.


    This made Kain a little embarrassed, but he did not protest.


    Only after Mera calmed down did Kain speak softly.


    "Mera, gather all the students to the area in front of our base, I have something to announce."


    "Is it important?"


    Kain nodded, Mera saw that and could only worry and leave him.


    Just now when Mera jumped to hug him, she clearly felt that he almost lost his balance.


    In short, Kain was just trying to hold on. How exhausted must he be to be pretending like that?


    Seeing Mera''s back running away, Kain could only sigh.


    Whatever Mera realized, he realized too.


    He turned to the group of students behind him and frowned, because they were all gaping, as if they had just seen something terrifying.


    "What''s up guys?"


    Kain wondered, all eyes now on him.


    One person stuttered.


    "Kain... is that person... Mera?"


    "Yeah, I think everyone knows each other."


    Kain replied calmly.


    After all, they were in the same course, so knowing each other was nothing more than natural.


    However, the reaction of these students... seemed strange.


    "Kain, do you know what Mera''s nickname was at the training camp?"


    "She has a nickname?"


    This time, Kain was truly surprised. He had no idea Mera was so famous.


    Although this fame is not in a positive way.


    "That''s right, her nickname is... Lady Devil."


    Kain''s face fell.


    What the hell kind of nickname is this?


    Sounds even worse than his nickname "The Fool" at the beginning of the semester.


    "If you don''t know, then forget it. Lady Devil is sarcastic, never shows respect to anyone, and whenever she''s dissatisfied, she''ll choose to challenge and beat her opponent to a pulp. Even the coach in charge has a headache ."


    "That¡­ intense."


    Kain was momentarily at a loss for words.


    It''s not that serious.


    Seeing that Kain didn''t seem to believe it, the students just looked at each other and sobbed. To be honest, they didn''t believe it either, but what they didn''t believe was that the gentle girl from earlier was the infamous Lady Devil.


    A moment later, all the students were summoned.


    Including Kain''s group, there were currently 75 individuals in this place.


    "Today is a bloody day."


    "None of us could have predicted that the monster attack would be so fierce. And we lost a lot of companions."


    Hearing Kain''s words, everyone was submerged in a sorrowful atmosphere.


    Kain knew that the number of people who actually felt what he said was not all, but the crowd effect would do the rest.


    Kain paused for a moment before continuing.


    "So I think we have to cooperate, only by cooperating can we survive."


    Of course, Kain wouldn''t say outright that he would lead them.


    He could, but that would cause some unnecessary backfire, which Kain could deal with, but that would also take time.


    But this is the most precious thing right now.


    Kain needed to unite the students'' strength immediately.


    Therefore, Kain''s strategy is not to outwardly lead everyone. He will use a more subtle method, tying everyone''s interests together. Then, everything will operate according to his strategy with benefits shared equally and guaranteed. At this point, even if anyone wants to disrupt, they cannot. Not only does Kain not need to personally come out to stop it, the others will already do it for him.


    And so, with time, all would respect Kain as their leader, even though he never openly declared it.


    "If we''re already working together, then I have a plan to present. You guys can give your opinions."


    Having said that, Kain gave a signal. Hector behind him saw the signal and brought out a huge map that had been pasted onto a wooden surface. Its massiveness and detail left all the students overwhelmed and amazed.


    "This is the map of the lonely fortress, and we are... here!"


    Kain points to the intersection between the western garrison and the western living area.


    Kain explained his plan, the big plan of the course. How they would all live together as a community, fight off the enemy at the slightest warning, and also split up to patrol. This was the plan Kain had worked so hard to formulate before the night he had drawn the map.


    Most people felt confused by the time they heard half of it, their heads already starting to spin. Only a few people followed Kain''s words to the end.


    "So, does anyone have any questions?"


    The whole fell silent.


    What else can they say? Rebut? Find fault?


    That never happened.


    "We support this plan!"


    A group of 19 students stood up to express their attitude.


    The nineteen students, although not even half of the sixty-nine students, were mostly small groups of less than ten people.


    So when a group of 19 students spoke up, the weight of their decision was clear.


    Very quickly, other groups of students followed suits. Whether anyone wanted to or not, it had to be this way, because this was a crowd effect, because no one wanted to be left behind.


    Especially in this climate of terror.


    This was also what Kain had been aiming for from the beginning. Then, Kain began to set about arranging everything.


    He did not encounter any obstruction, partly because of the prestige of his strength, partly because of the prestige of his strategy, and partly because of the practical benefits he brought.


    The second step of the plan is done.


    Kain knew he had built up trust with the students, and could lead them in a normal state.


    But this is not enough.


    To be a leader, you need not only benefits and goodness, but also prestige.


    This authority is not purely physical power, because this can easily cause a reverse effect. The authority here is spiritual power, a command, a sentence is enough to overwhelm the will of others. Even using the will of thousands of others to force each person.


    And now, he has the perfect tool.


    Kain gestured, whispering a bit. A moment later, the three bad students were brought out in front of everyone.


    They were tied up by the legs and hands, and carried out like chickens about to be slaughtered.


    "These three, if they don''t help others, then so be it. They even bring monsters to others so that others can buy time to help them. I don''t know how many students have indirectly died because of them, but I can confirm that they did. Because I am also a victim."


    Kain said in a very pathetic manner.


    "I wanted to help them, but they treated me like a human shield. They were truly a bunch of trash."


    "That''s right! It seems they led the monster to us!"


    "Looks like we got it too!"


    In this hazy fog, even if those three did it, it would be very difficult to catch them red-handed. However, with just a little anger, and a little association, a clear story would form in their minds.


    Besides, no one would doubt Kain''s words, especially since most of them were true. The gratitude and misdirection in Kain''s words would make them ignore the fact that it was all Kain''s one-sided words from the beginning, without any solid evidence.


    But that''s not all.


    While Kain and the others spoke, the other three became enraged by the accusations and struggled continuously.


    Kain signaled again, and Hector stepped forward and removed the cloths stuffed down their throats. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kain understood why they were angry.


    And Kain was looking forward to their next words.


    "What right do you have to criticize us! Who knew those monsters were so ferocious?"


    "If you were in our situation, you would act like us."


    "We just want help! We just want to live! What''s wrong with that?"


    Although they also said a few other random things, the main idea was still the same.


    Those are very baseless excuses, but they still strike a chord with some people.


    They want to seek the sympathy of others. Humans have not only good sides, but also dark sides.


    Those who were alarmed might not really sympathize with the three practitioners. But they would ask themselves, if they were pushed to the limit, would they do the same?


    It was only at this moment that Kain spoke.


    "That''s not true!"


    Kain shouted loudly, his voice filled with heroism, causing everyone to be momentarily unable to refute.


    "When I arrived, I only saw all of you bravely resisting the monsters. You covered your injured comrades, protecting those around you with all your might. There was basically no one running away or being cowardly."


    Kain''s words immediately received a response.

 Chapter 162 - 162: Arrange

    No one does not want to hear good words directed towards them. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the actions of the three bad students were to lower the moral standards of others to legitimize what they had done, then Kain''s words raised everyone''s moral standards.


    When everyone was as noble and brave as true warriors and knights. A cowardly and shameful existence like those three bad students was no different from real trash.


    Compared to having to wear the ugly clothes that the three bad students had painted on them, the other students wanted something more beautiful and honorable to cover themselves. Even if they weren''t really that noble, they wouldn''t refuse it.


    This is a sweet trap that no one can refuse.


    So what can Kain gain from this.


    Of course it is the silent manipulation of other people''s emotions.


    By taking advantage of other people''s morality.


    There are two ways to use the above method.


    The first method, which Kain found too crude and would not touch unless necessary, was called "forced".


    For example, there are two rich people living next to each other, one is generous and the other is average. The generous person often does charity to help those around him. However, the other person does not do so. So other people criticize the one who does not do charity. Although legally, not doing charity is not a crime, and doing charity is not a compulsory duty.


    The second method, in a more subtle and gentle way, is what Kain calls "pacification."


    For example, let''s say that person doesn''t do charity. In a normal state, this person doesn''t think that he has to give anything, and there''s no need to do so. But then someone suddenly spreads the reputation of how kind this person is, and this person will gradually change. This is a rather complicated process if explained clearly, but the general idea is that this person will feel, or rather, delude himself into being like that kind image. At that time, that person will do charity, essentially to show that this is true.


    In general, the second method, instead of forcing someone, is to give them a benefit, even though this benefit is just a false reputation, but what is gained is the real benefit.


    And here, what can Kain get?


    It should not be assumed that Kain''s words of bravery and nobility to his students were a coincidence.


    Kain knows, there are some students who are scared shitless, sometimes even psychologically traumatized.


    Besides, in an environment like this, it''s perfectly normal for stress to be magnified. So are fear and trauma.


    What Kain wanted was a strong and battle-hardened army, not a bunch of scarred and unpowered Magus.


    So, Kain needed to give them a dose of sedative first.


    This spiritual therapy is also often used to motivate soldiers when going into battle, causing them to temporarily eliminate their fear of death, replacing it with the pride and honor of a soldier.


    And thanks to his careful planning, Kain could see his measures working.


    The third step of the plan is complete.


    Now there is only one final step left.


    Emotional release.


    Pressure, no matter how you try to avoid it, still exists.


    Especially after such a fierce battle.


    So, if there is pressure, there must be a way to release the pressure.


    How about releasing the pressure... Isn''t there a perfect goal here?


    When the accusation was over, Kain made a gesture to cover the three bad students'' mouths. Then he spoke.


    "Thank you everyone for coming here today. As for these three, we will temporarily detain them until this trial is over."


    "Then I will report this to the students."


    The three bad students struggled desperately, even though they couldn''t speak, Kain could roughly guess what they wanted to say, like "you can''t do that to us" or something similar.


    In fact, they do not know that they are receiving a great favor.


    Being imprisoned may seem scary, but it''s actually a disguise of being protected.


    Just now Kain raised the morality of the students, which was nothing more than a two-way restriction.


    At least, when they were dissatisfied and took their anger out on those three unfortunate guys, they wouldn''t be too brutal. It allowed them to both save face and release their emotions.


    The three bad students were taken away. Kain stood up and reorganized the groups.


    They are allowed to keep their original team members, or they can collaborate intensively with each other.


    All will be divided according to each house. The liability to be borne will also be calculated according to the size of each group.


    Take the group with the lowest number of people currently being three, then when a common mission occurs. They will have to send at least one person to take charge. Similarly, the group of nineteen will also have to send at least six people to participate in the common mission.


    In this way, one-third of the collective strength is always in a state of mobilization. And because the sharing ratio between groups is the same, there will be a little less complaining.


    However, large groups might still feel that it is unfair that they have to send out more people. So Kain proposed a system to fix this loophole. This system is the loot sharing system.


    The value of parts from the Crawler, such as its claws, is well known. So no one would refuse this reward.


    After a battle is over, the spoils obtained will be divided according to the groups. For example, in this defense battle, the defense team consists of five people from group A, three people from group B, and two people from group C. The number of spoils obtained is ten, so group A will receive five spoils, group B will receive three spoils, and group C will receive two spoils.


    In other words, it is divided equally per person, not by group.


    This way, fairness will still be ensured for large groups, which with a larger number of members are subject to more pressure.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Sleep well, Kain

    Of course, this loophole has not been completely patched. Because there is no such thing as perfect balance, there are people who perform better and there are people who perform worse. If everyone is divided equally, then no one will be interested in working anymore.


    So, a new patch was added, this one called "Supervisor".


    These supervisors will be recruited from among the students who are reputable. Their job will be to command the self-defense team made up of parts from different groups, and then evaluate their performance.


    This performance evaluation mechanism is also meticulously designed by Kain.


    First, depending on each individual''s performance in battle, there will be bonus levels of 0%, 10%, 20%... up to a maximum of 50%.


    So what are these percentages?


    Kain reasoned that if someone is "less of something" than someone else, they will feel inferior, and from there, dissatisfaction will arise. But if someone else is "more of something" than them, that feeling of inferiority will be greatly reduced, and naturally, dissatisfaction will be less.


    It sounds the same, but the psychological impact is different.


    In short, Kain''s distribution system will work like this.


    After collecting all the loot again. Depending on the supplement level chosen by the supervisor, the loot will be divided accordingly.


    For example, if the supervisor chooses a supplement level of 20%, then 20% of the loot will be set aside. Then, the remaining 80% of the spoils will be divided equally among everyone first, and then, based on the outstanding performance of one or a few individuals, the additional 20% of the spoils that were previously set aside will be divided.


    So, in the perception of other students, this would be:


    "Oh, this person did better than me so this person gets more than me."


    Which would not be:


    "Oh, we both do the same job, but I get paid less than this person."


    Many people cannot clearly perceive themselves without outside guidance.


    This happens quite often in businesses like restaurants, where a server complains to their boss that they are getting paid less than another co-worker. When the reason is of course the difference in quality of work between the two. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Kain wants to stop this threat before it can even erupt.


    It must be known that their current situation does not allow for internal strife, any mistake will magnify the damage many times over.


    And thus, the entire process of controlling and summarizing the students'' resources was completed.


    Just need to arrange the infrastructure, from there turn this area into a complete base.


    In order to convey everything thoroughly, Kain actually spoke until his throat was dry.


    It wasn''t until more than half a day later, thanks to Kain''s efforts, that everything reluctantly got back on track and was running smoothly enough. Even more fortunately, the monsters didn''t continue to attack during this period of time.


    Finally, Kain could rest.


    Returning to their small base, Kain trudged up to his private room.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, Kain saw Mera sitting on his bed.


    "Hey, your place is over there..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Kain was pulled down to the bed by Mera, losing his balance and his head resting on her thigh.


    Feeling the softness pressing against the back of his head, Kain''s heartbeat couldn''t help but begin to accelerate, his face slightly reddened, seemingly embarrassed.


    However, in Mera''s eyes, these expressions of Kain''s looked more like he was exhausted to the point of falling ill.


    "You try too hard."


    Mera said, her tone slightly angry and reproachful.


    Kain could only smile wryly, today was indeed a tiring day, but Kain had been through more exhausting, if not desperate times. That was the time Kain had to starve for weeks waiting for the monster to regenerate.


    However, Mera did not know this, she only knew that Kain had tried too hard.


    She raised her hand.


    Her hand gently stroked his messy hair.


    Her fingers were no longer slender and delicate like a noble lady, but had creases, faint and small scars that were barely visible to the naked eye, calluses from holding something too tightly for too long and for too long.


    But to him, these hands were still so gentle.


    Her head was slightly drooped, causing strands of hair to fall in front of Kain''s face.


    He even smelled a gentle scent coming from it, making his body stir for some reason.


    For a moment, their eyes met.


    It was an unclear period of time, both of them only knew that it was very quiet.


    So much so that the sound of a drop of water falling can be heard easily.


    Suddenly, Kain''s voice rang out.


    "Mera, how long have we known each other?"


    Kain''s sudden question didn''t faze Mera, she just calmly replied.


    "About half a year ago."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled slightly, as if she had remembered something funny.


    She did remember something happy, it was the first time she met Kain.


    Although they would eventually meet through Myra, their first connection was when they both stepped in to stop two teenagers from doing something wrong.


    "By then, you must have seen what I was thinking, right?"


    Mera laughed.


    "Yeah, you take me for a nosy fool."


    Kain tried to look serious, then smiled.


    "Actually... I feel like I''ve known you for a long time."


    "A long... a long time ago..."


    Hearing these sincere words that didn''t sound like lies, Mera was slightly stunned. But after she reacted, she discovered that his eyes were already closed.


    Kain seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Moreover, he fell into a deep sleep, because his breathing had become irregular and steady.


    "This sly guy... left such a sentence and then went to sleep. Did you do it on purpose?"


    Mera stroked Kain''s silver hair, a smile unconsciously appearing on her lips.


    While sleeping, Kain seemed to have returned to being a normal teenager, not a responsible commander, nor a genius strategist.


    Kain is just Kain, the person Mera wants to protect... for life.


    "Sleep well, Kain."


    She placed a kiss on his forehead.

 Chapter 164 - 164: Hidden danger

    Kain had another strange dream.


    Or rather, that dream came back, he just didn''t remember it.


    Fire, sky and architecture collapsed.


    "Kain..."


    It seemed like someone was calling his name.


    Kain tried to remember every detail, as if it were his instinct.


    He didn''t understand what was happening, but his instincts told him to remember these things, remember all of them.


    But all in vain.


    As Kain''s consciousness drifted back to reality, he had forgotten everything, once again.


    Kain opened his eyes and got up from the bed.


    Mera had left without him knowing, but from the way the bed sagged, he guessed she had been gone for quite some time.


    Or he slept too long.


    Even so, Kain wasn''t too worried. Since he had already handed over the details of his plan before resting, Kain didn''t think anything would go wrong while he was sleeping.


    Kain went down below, and things basically went smoothly and seamlessly. There was no need for Kain to run the community himself.


    More surprisingly, Kain learned that he had slept all day long.


    During this time, six supervisors were in charge of everything from command to distribution of supplies.


    A small group of monsters came and were destroyed, the spoils were shared appropriately.


    During this period of time, the three bad students were also beaten three times. Each time they were hit in the face, the damage might not be high but it was a good way to vent.


    Whatever Kain is setting up is working.


    What Kain had predicted happened just as he thought.


    At this point, the last bit of worry in Kain''s heart dissolved.


    Instead, there is confidence.


    Confident that he could bring everyone through this ordeal.


    Kain was confident, of course, but he was not blind.


    So right after the break, Kain summoned the students once again.


    "It seems like everyone has adapted already?"


    Kain spoke in a harmonious tone, no one objected, at least on the surface, because the benefits were almost equally shared among everyone.


    Even if there are people who are not affected by Kain''s mentality, when the majority of people benefit from the distribution system, even if they are dissatisfied, they will have to hide it. Because first, their losses are not large, causing them to not have enough motivation to fight back, the second reason is none other than the crowd mentality.


    So just keep everything going in the right direction, and the system will only get stronger.


    After probing each person''s status, Kain presented them with the possible upcoming dangers.


    Or rather, what he predicted.


    Many people, much power, but also many let down their guard. The more severe the circumstances, the more vigilant people are, that is not wrong. But the more severe the circumstances, the more intensely people let down their guard, that is not wrong either.


    So where is the difference that allows two such opposite reactions to occur in the same situation?


    That''s the crowd.


    Must know that these people are all first year students, they were all recruited after going through a harsh survival test. In addition, they were thoroughly trained in magic usage, discipline, physical strength and endurance.


    It can be said that they have almost all the conditions for survival.


    But if it wasn''t for Kain, probably half of the people here wouldn''t have made it through the night.


    So what is the cause?


    External factors have been talked about a lot, and of course they are very important, but this is not all.


    Here, Kain wants to talk about the psychological problem, or should I say the inner self of a person.


    If all other places check the same. Then the situation will be like this.


    He was thrown into a strange Dungeon, without companions by his side and all alone.


    At that time, vigilance was of course pushed to the highest level.


    However, this time the challenge, although still surviving in a Dungeon, has a difference.


    What must be said is that they are no longer separated, but are gathered together, can cooperate and can accompany each other.


    This is the main reason why their vigilance is relaxed. Or rather, they think they are vigilant, but this vigilance is actually false. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fierce attack of the monsters gave all the students a painful slap in the face. But this was still not enough.


    With the accumulation of time, consecutive victories and the safety of having many companions around. Their high alertness will gradually be worn down.


    And then when real danger strikes, they will make mistakes again because of their carelessness.


    History will repeat itself, again.


    Therefore, Kain had to stifle this possibility before it even happened.


    So, Kain presented the coming dangers.


    It must be said that although this layer of fog possesses some rather unpleasant effects, it also exists as an invisible layer of protection for them, otherwise this place would have been invaded by monsters.


    This will give them time to prepare or even flee.


    As for the threat, based on the scale and number of monsters he had seen and destroyed, Kain guessed that there were still about a thousand Crawlers lurking in the western living area. It sounded like a lot, but they could still hold out if the monsters attacked in waves.


    But that''s not counting Nightcrawler.


    Kain didn''t think there would be less than twenty Nightcrawlers in this area.


    Not to mention there are seven other areas, although it sounds a bit far-fetched, it''s never too safe to be careful.


    After giving a "threatening" speech, Kain handed over a new task, which was to speed up the construction of the escape tunnel.


    This place looked sturdy, but Kain couldn''t ignore any circumstances.


    Actually, Kain''s prediction was not unfounded.


    He realized something was strange through the traces and frequency of the monsters'' appearances.


    There was just too little data, so Kain couldn''t guess yet.


    Unknown to Kain, at the heart of the lonely fortress lies the former residence of the noble high-class Magus.


    Something seems to exist here, quiet and sleeping in the darkness.


    Around this thing, the Crawlers were swimming back and forth, as if in subjugation, or rather... worship.

 Chapter 165 - 165: See through

    A few days later, Kain began to arrange teams to scout the surroundings, of course with himself leading the teams to ensure safety.


    Partly he wanted to see if there were any survivors, partly he wanted to check a few things.


    "Indeed..."


    Kain exclaimed at the chaotic scene before his eyes.


    There were no more corpses left here, because the Dungeon''s rules had consumed them all. But this structure still hadn''t been rebuilt, because after all, this lonely fortress wasn''t even part of the Dungeon.


    Thinking of this, Kain thought of another problem.


    Even before the Crawlers began their attack, Kain had already taken a look at the structures here.


    Except for a little wear and tear, everything else is almost intact.


    This means that there was almost no serious fighting here. It was just the humans leaving and leaving behind an abandoned fortress.


    Logically speaking, this still makes sense. Maintaining the lonely fortress requires the consumption of huge human and material resources, and the results are not promising, so the project was stopped and the people withdrew.


    But here, a problem arises.


    Without humans, this place naturally became no longer a target for attack. To monsters, the lonely fortress without humans was no different from the trees or rocks out there.


    And one more thing to mention, Noid doesn''t think humans will open the gate to turn this place into a public facility. That means this place is still closed, to the Crawlers outside this thing is no different than a large stone placed horizontally.


    Now what is worth mentioning, what will an animal do when its path is blocked by a rock?


    Go around it, of course, if the roads aren''t already blocked.


    Not climbing the rock.


    This is a logical relationship. However, reality presents a completely different truth.


    Not only did the Crawlers enter the lonely fortress, but they did so in extremely large numbers. Not only did they not wander around here, but they also fell into a form of hibernation that would only be awakened when they were brought here.


    "Existence is reasonable."


    This saying is always true in every situation.


    The Crawler''s reaction left a terrifying possibility in his mind.


    The Crawlers, they are using the lonely fortress as a nest.


    A nest, it may not sound like a big deal, but when considering the circumstances and characteristics of the Crawlers, the meaning becomes extremely special.


    Crawlers are not pack monsters, or rather "monsters" that operate solely on the primal killing instinct towards living creatures, rather than like a group of normal predators like wolves or foxes. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though they seem to have developed in intelligence, their nature has not changed, otherwise Kain would have found out already. Except for being more cunning and deceitful, they are no different from other types of monsters.


    But the nest, or should say home, exists for a very different purpose, not for killing.


    Protect, look after and nurture.


    The Crawlers, who live and hibernate here, are there to protect and nurture something. Or something has affected the Crawlers, causing these usually solitary monsters to act like worker ants protecting the queen.


    This made Kain shudder, as he thought of his previous experience.


    It''s about the Salamander leader, and the Pythonel monster guardian.


    They all have one thing in common, which is to control other monsters to protect themselves.


    But the signs here, although not clear enough, still made Kain feel a chill down his spine.


    He hoped he was wrong.


    "Someone is hiding here!"


    A shout interrupted Kain''s train of thought. He quickly walked over and saw the other students he was leading gathered around a cabinet.


    Inside the closet was a girl sitting with her knees drawn up, seemingly passed out.


    "She''s a survivor from the first night of the attack. Who''s in charge of bringing her water? Give her some."


    Seeing that the wound on this person''s body was not too serious, Kain distributed the tasks to the other students.


    The person just now was the third person they saved.


    Bringing the total number of confirmed survivors to 78.


    Kain walked downstairs, and as soon as he stepped outside, he saw the Crawlers lurking nearby.


    Because this place has been cleaned so many times, there are also a lot fewer crawlers here.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Kain swung his arm and destroyed them.


    [Level]: 500


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 0/1000 (+)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Looking at the number of skill points accumulated to 500, Kain felt a little relieved.


    Ever since leading the nineteen students to break out of the siege, Kain had not upgraded any magic skills. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to upgrade, but because the addition of any magic skill could turn the tide if he were in a difficult situation.


    The recent long battle has made that point clear.


    Although he was strong enough, his strength was still limited.


    Kain didn''t dare bet that he would accumulate enough skill points to use in a short while.


    He cannot risk it, nor is he allowed to risk it.


    Especially when the recent inferences come into play.


    After finishing a reconnaissance mission, Kain returned to the base area.


    Kain walked around the base again to check, but found no holes, so he checked the progress of the escape tunnel construction.


    Having finished everything, Kain returned to his team''s private base area.


    As soon as he entered, Kain smelled a fragrant aroma. This immediately whetted his appetite.


    It turned out to be Mera in an apron, holding out an apple pie, looking at Kain and smiling.


    "Welcome back."

 Chapter 166 - 166: Grand-class Magus

    "You really have changed Mera."


    Myra stuffed a piece of apple pie into her stomach and couldn''t help but glance at her younger sister. In the past, Mera was truly a young lady. Let alone making apple pie, she probably couldn''t even make simple dishes. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leo and Hector sat obediently at the side eating, not daring to imagine that they would be eating cakes made by the infamous Lady Devil.


    Katie was also curious to try a piece, it was really delicious, so much so that it made her exclaim in surprise. But then she suddenly wondered.


    "But I remember we only brought dry food, right? Why is there flour and apples here?"


    Mera patted her chest and replied.


    "It was silly who brought it. She thought that since there was fog here, she wouldn''t be afraid of monsters noticing the fire, so she brought a bunch of cooking ingredients."


    "Oh, is that you?" Katie also realized who Mera was talking about, because that student actually collected the spoils of war by selling food instead of fighting, it could be said that she had seized the business opportunity very well.


    In this cheerful atmosphere, only Kain was a bit distracted, he still had a piece of apple pie left unfinished, his eyes were looking down at the table, looking pensive.


    Mera saw this and crept behind him, her hands reaching out to block Kain''s vision.


    "Guess who I am."


    She tried to change her vocal cords to be different from normal. But thinking that Kain would still be able to guess it right away, she inserted another request.


    "Not through voice, not through hand."


    Hearing this, Kain just calmly said.


    "Everyone here is sitting on chairs eating cake, only you are standing to see everyone''s reactions. If it were anyone else, their actions would make a small sound when they pull the chair out. But you don''t, so you can only be Mera."


    "Huh?"


    Mera exclaimed in surprise, then slumped again. She muttered.


    "So easy to guess..."


    "No, I made it up."


    Kain smiled and said.


    Mera stared as he continued to explain.


    "Everyone was talking to each other so there was a lot of background noise, and during that time, it was normal for chairs to move around occasionally, and I couldn''t differentiate something that complicated."


    Hearing this explanation, everyone realized that he was teasing Mera back.


    The atmosphere returned to harmony, Kain''s expression also relaxed, and he finished the cake when Mera personally fed it to him.


    The others, especially Myra, could only turn their heads away as if they didn''t see anything. These two people had no manners at all.


    At this moment, Mera opened her mouth to ask.


    "Kain, if you have anything troubling you, you can tell us."


    Kain signed.


    "I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    He knew how his mood affected the group.


    Kain is not alone now, but he is running an entire force, his changes will lead to other changes, this can be good, it can also be bad.


    Hesitating for a moment, Kain began to arrange the words in his head, then explained to the remaining five about his speculation.


    With each word Kain uttered, everyone went through three stages of emotion, first being stunned, then disbelief, and finally being dumbfounded.


    What Kain said was somewhat beyond their imagination.


    "Monsters have intelligence? No way..."


    Leo blurted out, then he suddenly remembered the sly look the Crawler had given him when it discovered him earlier, which made Leo feel a chill down his spine.


    Seeing that everyone''s morale seemed low, Kain tapped the table.


    "Calm down, things may not be that bad, or I''m just thinking too much."


    Everyone knows that Kain''s "I was just thinking too much" line is nothing more than a hollow consolation, but at least the previous half of his sentence is true.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have had time to ponder here.


    The group dispersed in a rather heavy mood, Kain intended to return to his room, but he suddenly received an invitation to meet privately with Katie.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Katie looked at him seriously.


    "I don''t know if these things have any effect or help. But I don''t want to make people''s mood worse, so I didn''t say anything."


    "You just say it."


    Kain calmly replied.


    It turned out that Katie had read a lot of books before, including major campaigns from decades ago.


    Many years ago, the Akazac Empire revealed its ambition to conquer and exploit the unlimited resources in the Dungeon. The target they were aiming for was none other than the large-sized Dungeons, including this Misty Dungeon.


    That''s why projects like the creation of the Fortress of Solitude come about.


    However, all was left open, the cause unknown.


    "Isn''t it because of the huge consumption?"


    Kain wondered, Katie shook her head.


    "That''s just a made-up reason in the brochure. I''ve looked up many different sources, all of which are vague and unclear when it comes to the reasons why these conquest projects ended, with only a few vague reasons that seem to have been made up to cover up the truth."


    "I think there might be something hidden in this Dungeon. Something that has caused Akazac to no longer dare to exploit the Dungeon."


    "At the same time, I also discovered something suspicious."


    "That''s an unwritten rule about Grand-class Magus."


    Hearing the words "grand-class Magus", Kain''s expression changed.


    Low-class Magus, mid-class Magus, high-class Magus, grand-class Magus.


    These are the four levels of Magus that Kain knows of, whether there are any higher levels, Kain does not know.


    But the grand-class Magus, without exaggeration, could be called the pillar that supports the foundation of this Akazac empire.


    Currently, there are two grand-class Magus that Kain is "rumored" to have seen.


    First, there is the Commander of Kanzax, the true ruler of the entire Kanzax province.


    Second, it was the mysterious headmaster of Kanzax Academy who had never revealed his face. Although there had never been any confirmation, even a high-class Magus like Toris had said that once they set foot on the academy grounds, they would be absolutely safe, so this should not be wrong.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Preparation

    "An unwritten rule regarding grand-class Magus? That''s really..."


    "Nonsense? Right? Actually, I didn''t believe it too much at first, just thinking that these were random words written in. But after further checking, I discovered that this didn''t just appear once or alone."


    "At that time, even though I didn''t want to believe it, I had to remain skeptical. Unless the government brainwashed a large number of people, it was almost impossible for everyone to make up a lie."


    "So what is that unwritten rule?"


    Kain said, not noticing that his voice had raised, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Grand-class Magus are not allowed to enter the Dungeon."


    Kain suddenly looked up.


    He felt like his head had exploded, all the clues, all the signs were reflected inside Kain''s perception and arranged into a logical chain of deduction.


    He remembered a lot of things, monsters, intelligent monsters, even that strange Skeleton, or even¡­


    "Death."


    Kain leaned against the wall, his face contorted, as if he was in great pain.


    Katie was also panicking, but as soon as she could say something, Kain reluctantly returned to normal.


    "I''m fine, Katie. Thanks for sharing, it was very helpful."


    Seeing Kain''s forced smile, Katie knew he didn''t want her to know something, so she politely bowed and left, leaving him alone.


    Immediately after, Kain''s expression darkened, becoming extremely unsightly.


    "Can''t lose your composure, Kain. Even if that thing is real, it hasn''t awakened yet."


    "I still have time."


    ¡­


    A week passed, the entire base was still operating smoothly, even forming a small trading circle.


    During this time, Nightcrawler attacked them twice, but both were successfully stopped.


    No matter how strong Nightcrawler''s magic resistance is, there is a limit. How can it withstand dozens of Magus attacking at the same time?


    In the route that Kain had predicted, almost all of the remaining monsters would come to attack the base during this period of time. Therefore, everyone had to be on high alert.


    And Kain was right.


    A fierce battle ensued, and to be on the safe side, Kain personally led the defense, and even withdrew two-thirds of his entire force to completely destroy the Crawler and Nightcrawler. The sight of hundreds of monster corpses piled on top of each other still left a strong impression on many students.


    They never thought they could participate in such a big battle, and all of them survived, no one was sacrificed.


    The only one who didn''t seem happy at all was Kain.


    This time, Kain knew he had to choose again.


    He should not hesitate, nor could he hesitate, otherwise nothing would remain.


    [Level]: 357


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï] 833/1000 (+833)


    +[Fire Bullet level Max]


    +[Fire Wave level Max]


    +[Fire Navigation level Max]


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    He gave up on his own strategy of saving skill points.


    Because he was aiming for a higher goal, which was to make both of his magic systems reach the level of a mid-class Magus.


    Previously, Kain had invested 833 skill points into [Fire Magic] that he had accumulated. After going through the last great defensive battle, he had gained more than 300 skill points, which was enough.


    Without hesitation, Kain upgraded [Fire Magic].


    Almost immediately, Kain''s mind seemed to have broken some sort of limit again.


    A feeling both familiar and foreign flooded over, filling Kain''s spirit with confusion and enlightenment. A feeling both familiar and foreign flooded over, filling Kain''s spirit with confusion and enlightenment.


    Kain knew he was ascending.


    His vision, or rather his perception, was still surrounded by fog, but in that moment of sublimation, Kain seemed to see something.


    He saw, in a dark space, thick as ink, something seemed to be wriggling.


    This wriggling was not like the way a normal person moved, but rather, to Kain, it was more like... a baby bird about to hatch from its egg.


    Kain struggled to get a closer look, regretting that the sublimation had ended, returning his consciousness to the mortal world.


    After regaining consciousness, Kain checked the system.


    [Level]: 190


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 1] 17/250 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 0] 0/100 (+) S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Fire Blade level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Burst level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Storm level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Control level 0] 0/200 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Ignoring the five newly appeared magic skills of [Fire Magic], Kain used the remaining 190 skill points to upgrade the magic skill [Thunder Flash].


    [Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+150)


    [Thunder Control level 1] 57/250 (+40)


    Currently, Kain estimated that his strength was about five-tenths stronger than before, especially the expansion of his energy reserves.


    Thanks to that, Kain felt a little more at ease. For the next week, except for directing the construction of the exit, he constantly wandered around outside to hunt monsters alone, to the point that Mera was panicking, afraid that he had some psychological problem.


    But Kain knew he was still very calm.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+150)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+493)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Blade level 0] 0/100 (+)


    +[Fire Burst level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Storm level 0] 0/150 (+)


    +[Fire Control level 0] 0/200 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï]:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level 9] 0/43 (+)


    +[Mind Sense level 6] 11/40 (+)


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 168 - 168: Defensive war

    Now, two weeks have passed since the start of the challenge.


    They are only half a month away from their target.


    Although the first day suffered quite a lot of damage, thanks to Kain''s timely and close leadership, everything was safe and on track.


    His status, unconsciously, had been raised to the highest level, even though he had never declared himself a commander.


    However, two weeks had passed without any major incidents, and almost all the monsters in and around the base had been wiped out, so it was inevitable that everyone''s mentality would gradually loosen.


    At the same time, on top of the city wall approaching the base.


    Two students were walking on it on patrol, each holding a rope, which was connected to a bell system that extended down below, once something happened, they could ring the bell and alert the students stationed in the base.


    "Damn, this place always gives me the creeps."


    A student rubbed his hands together and complained. The person next to him just clicked his tongue.


    "Hang on, it''s almost time to change shifts."


    "Okay, just say it..."


    Their voices stopped.


    Because they heard the sound of claws hitting metal.


    But in a situation covered by fog, both sound and light are restricted from transmitting, so once you hear something, it means the source of the sound is very close.


    "It''s enemy attack!"


    Both of them reacted immediately, hastily pulling the rope.


    At the same time, they looked down and saw many blurry figures crawling up the wall made of bricks, stones, and steel.


    The sounds of claws hitting hard objects grew more and more frequent and piled up on each other.


    Crawlers, lots of Crawlers!


    However, this is not all.


    Because from the front of the base, a large number of Crawlers were also looking to attack.


    Kain immediately appeared, when he heard the report from the students acting as scouts, Kain actually let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that the Crawlers were coming from other areas.


    He also knew what had driven these Crawlers to attack.


    It was that "thing", the thing he saw.


    The danger of this thing is undeniable, however, the crude attack method lacking strategy, along with the somewhat slow reaction speed, reflects a fact.


    It is something that is not yet "awake", or at least it has not yet developed itself to the extent that it can be called "intelligent".


    It just protects itself instinctively.


    In other words, even if the situation was 78 against 16000, he still wouldn''t lose. Besides, Kain was still saving his last plan, if his guess was correct.


    "This must be just the first wave."


    Kain''s thinking was correct, but he still slightly underestimated the destructive power of this "first attack".


    It took a whole day and three changes of personnel before all the monsters were destroyed and the defense was successful.


    The first battle defending the wall was extremely difficult with the large number of monsters surging, forcing Kain to completely ignore the other side of the battlefield in order to defend without any casualties.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 94/1500 (+94):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max] (+43)


    +[Mind Sense level Max] (+ 173) S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]


    Once again, Kain exhausted all his skill points in combat.


    At the same time, he also aimed to maximize the amount of skill points to focus on enhancing [Enhancement Magic] from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï].


    Kain wanted his power to expand further.


    At the same time, if he could enter the sublimation state again, he wanted to confirm the state of "that thing". From there he would decide whether running away or defending would be the next plan.


    The students at this moment, except for feeling a little pressured, it was fine, because they had experienced this kind of huge battle before.


    But they will soon know what real pressure is.


    Right after the first attack ended, only half a day later, the second wave of monsters arrived, with even more terrifying power than before.


    Moreover, it is an attack on both sides.


    The hundreds of dead monsters earlier seemed to have no effect on the monster army at all.


    Looking at the five tall Nightcrawlers entering the battlefield one after another, the students couldn''t help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Overwhelming numbers.


    These were the only words they could use to describe their current situation.


    Of the 78 students, only 64 are combat-oriented, the rest are all auxiliary healing Magus.


    Therefore, dividing forces reasonably is always a big problem.


    Kain can only guarantee one side of the battlefield.


    Besides, he is about to leave.


    "This time, I''ll be here alone."


    "Just leave about five people behind. In case something gets through."


    "The rest of you, focus on dealing with the battlefield on the other side and protecting the base."


    "Anyone have any comments?"


    Although he seemed to be asking for other people''s opinions, his tone was extremely domineering, not allowing anyone to object at all.


    This is the power of what is called "power".


    Unlike someone holding a knife to your throat and forcing you to do what he wants, power is invisible, intangible, and untouchable, because it does not exist. Power is just an invisible shadow projected in the human mind, an unreal thing created by perception itself.


    That is real power.


    Permeate and mold the mind into what power wants.


    This is domination.


    At this moment, even though Kain was just an average student, his words still carried weight, after all he had built.


    This was the power that the students had voluntarily given him.


    However, there was only one person who seemed to be completely unaffected.


    "Kain, are you crazy?"


    Mera did not hesitate to point straight at Kain''s nose and scold.


    Seeing the course''s demon - the infamous Lady Devil dares to point her finger at the strongest person at the moment. Everyone could not help but panic.


    But they guessed wrong.


    With Kain''s iron-fisted attitude just now, they even thought that Kain would punish Mera.


    However, what they saw was Kain lowering his voice, then starting to relentlessly persuade her.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that she agreed to let him fight alone.


    Looking at the students retreating further and further behind, Kain sighed.


    He wasn''t angry at Mera for ruining his image, in any way. Mera was simply worried, because Kain couldn''t handle this number of monsters.


    But that was before that.


    Now, standing on a straight and narrow path, with no attacks from any direction, Kain could confirm one thing.


    "As many of you come, as many of you die."


    And the war has begun.


    Extremely quickly, the lightning net formed from the sky and earth covered the entire passage.


    [Thunder Control] increased to level 3 made it extremely easy for Kain to cast basic magic and control lightning.


    At the same time, [Spirit Magic] especially [Mind Sense level Max] made Kain seem to have a bit of the characteristics of the next upgraded magic skill [Multiple Thinking]. This allowed Kain to attack multiple targets more accurately and easily.


    So, even though it looked like the same type of attack as two weeks ago, Kain''s strength had completely surpassed before.


    So, come and die!


    Kain muttered to himself towards the monsters.


    Whenever the [Level] line changes, he immediately adds [Enhancement Magic].


    This is to maximize the benefits of skill points.


    Unfortunately, doing so requires a slight distraction, so this can only be used when Kain is completely overwhelming his enemies.


    Seeing the skill points continuously being poured in, Kain suddenly became excited, not only because he increased his strength, but also because the stronger he was, the more favorable his next plan would be.


    He could still bring everyone alive and leave here, even if it was a 78 vs 16000 situation.


    As soon as the first wave of attacking monsters fell, a huge amount of skill points were poured into Kain''s magic.


    [Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 384/1500 (+290)


    During this time, Kain took the opportunity to rest.


    According to his calculations and the scale of the monsters, this attack would last for about two days.


    Fortunately, because of the shielding architecture, even if the enemy had overwhelming numbers, they could not completely take advantage of their numerical advantage.


    "Hope they are okay."


    Kain thought to himself, then continued to stand up.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 549/1500 (+ 165):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 169 - 169: Realization

    The second wave of monsters was much less intense than the first wave of monsters, but Kain was not complacent because of that. Because the second wave of monsters was mostly just remnants of the first wave of monsters.


    The real test comes later.


    In Kain''s head, the shape of the entire lonely fortress was simulated and reconstructed.


    The entire lonely fortress is divided into eight main areas, with a headquarters at the center of the fortress.


    They are currently stationed at the edge of the inner western area.


    Through the events that had occurred, Kain could deduce that perhaps "that thing" although it had not yet fully awakened, had vaguely realized the deficit in the defense force in the inner western region. However, because it only acted on instinct, what it did was very simple, which was to let its "army" flood into the open areas, on one hand to replenish the forces that had been killed, on the other hand to hunt for intruders.


    But here a problem arose.


    It was the navigation of the monster army that took place completely unconsciously.


    If "that thing" really had intelligence and used strategy to attack and hunt down enemies, Kain would never be at peace like this.


    To explain it more clearly, after "that thing" gave a vague command to the monsters, they simply followed.


    However, this is an unexpected disaster.


    This was a foggy dungeon, a situation that reduced their sense of direction to the lowest level. This caused the monsters to move differently even though they received orders. This caused a delay in gathering, and it took a whole week for a wave of monsters from outside to attack them.


    And from the recent monster attacks, Kain also confirmed another truth.


    Emphasizes that "that thing" only controls monsters by instinct, not intelligence.


    If "that thing" was using real intelligence, then even if its intelligence was only at the level of a normal person, not as high as a strategist or anything like that. Then after sending troops to the same place twice and never returning, it must have known that this was the enemy location it was looking for.


    It''s surprisingly simple.


    This can be compared to someone accidentally touching a hot object and getting burned, then touching it again to confirm.


    However, the monsters still groped their way around instinctively, because there were no specific commands to guide them.


    This results in them attacking in waves and inconsistently.


    That bought Kain time.


    But, sooner or later, the situation will not be as peaceful as it is now.


    Although they were unable to fully utilize the advantage that the massive number of monsters brought, this still could not bridge the huge gap in numbers between the two sides.


    Soon, this entire area will be filled, even the entire lonely fortress will be filled.


    By then, they will be crushed.


    So, Kain created a new plan based on the old escape plan.


    In this new plan, Kain needs to confirm three things.


    First of all, it was the fact that "that thing" unconsciously called an army of monsters to protect it. The key here was not "calling an army of monsters", because he had already determined the nature of "that thing" beforehand. The key here was "unconsciously".


    Second, he needed to know the delay in the monsters'' movements, at least a relative amount of time.


    Third, and finally, Kain needed to confirm the range of influence of the monster summoning from "that thing". Although both leader monsters had previously displayed their far-reaching influence, even the Pythonel confined within the guardian monster''s room was capable of remotely controlling a huge number of monsters.


    So, after confirming all three of the above, what will Kain get?


    That is all the elements of the plan have gathered.


    Of course, there could still be another plan, that is, instead of thinking too much and getting a headache, he could completely run straight to where "that thing" was sleeping and kill it. That way, this nightmare would end.


    Kain is a living map, so the problem of passage and direction confirmation is not an issue for him.


    At first hearing, this plan seems very feasible.


    With a living map like Kain, they could move as a raiding party straight to where the thing slept.


    However, logic is often different from intuition.


    This intuitive and feasible plan has many uncontrollable factors.


    Other factors could be overcome and ignored. But there was one thing that Kain was not sure of, nor dared to confirm.


    Nothing but protection right next to "that thing". He wasn''t sure what horrors and horrors awaited them there, but seeing as how even the dangerous Nightcrawlers were running around like foot soldiers, Kain really didn''t want to bet on the possibility that the monsters guarding "that thing" were something they could handle smoothly without taking any casualties.


    Not to mention the biggest problem, which is the "that thing" itself.


    This is not a normal siege game where the king, although the most important element, is also the weakest. Here, the king is the strongest, and even too strong.


    The power of "that thing" is immeasurable.


    That''s the scariest thing.


    And Kain couldn''t bet that it would be within his reach.


    Compared to the monster level ranking that Kain had constructed in his mind, Crawler ranged from rank 2.5 to rank 3, Nightcrawler was rank 4.5. As for that thing, rank 6 in Kain''s assumption was probably the lowest limit. It was also a bit below Kain''s current strength.


    But Kain feared that thing could reach rank 7, or even rank 8.


    The difference between each rank was already huge. As Kain currently assumed he was rank 6, he was already able to overwhelm rank 4,5 opponents like Nightcrawler or the standard rank 5 like the leader Pythonel. So, if "that thing" was really rank 7, the plan to kill the king would be no different from a death sentence that would send everyone to their deaths.


    If they go there and awaken "that thing", it will be the end of everything.


    Under so many factors that require extreme luck, even a seemingly feasible plan turns out to be far-fetched.


    So, Kain couldn''t take the risk.


    Screams interrupted Kain''s thoughts, bringing him back to the fight.


    The third wave of monsters has arrived, this time, the huge and ferocious Nightcrawlers have appeared.


    However, no matter whether he was facing the massive Nightcrawler or the swarming swarms of Crawlers that looked like bugs, Kain''s expression did not change.


    In Kain''s eyes, they were nothing more than moving blocks of skill points. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thunder struck again, lightning flashing across Kain''s cold face.


    A new round of carnage begins.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battle line.


    Different groups of students are splitting up to defend different sections of the wall.


    Compared to the diverse battle terrain before, their mission this time was very simple.


    That is magic casting.


    Unleash as much magic as possible, firing it like a cannon at the monsters that are trying to crawl up.


    Everyone was sweating profusely from the intensity of the attacks, their bodies and minds were gradually drying up from using too much magic. However, the discipline and stamina they had developed during the intensive training did not go to waste.


    And the bravest one is Mera.


    The Lady Devil of the course is not only famous for her "meanness", but also because she is really strong.


    After such a long battle, Mera''s coordinated attacks were still surprisingly fierce, as if they were no different from the beginning.


    During the course, she complained a lot and caused a lot of trouble.


    But she also tries harder than anyone.


    When driven by greed and desire, people can push themselves further than they could ever imagine.


    Mera also had desires, intense desires. Although she did not express them as deeply and intensely as Myra, she also wanted to know the truth that year, the reason why her father - a noble, a mayor - could only helplessly sit and cry.


    To do that, she needs to get stronger.


    Mera is also greedy, very greedy.


    Even though he was so high and unreachable to her, she still longed to be by his side, to be on par with him.


    Mera feared that Kain was nothing more than the moonlight in the fountain they had gazed upon that night.


    It seems so close but yet so far.


    Yes, she loves Kain, whether it''s the scholarly Kain, the determined Kain, or the naive Kain.


    This feeling was planted and sprouted at some point. Perhaps from the first moment when Kain thanked her on behalf of those ignorant people, or when Kain saved her in the dark Dungeon.


    Or maybe it was when she sat by the stream, sitting next to Kain, and then he laughed. The most beautiful smile Mera had ever seen.


    "I wonder if he''s okay?"


    For a moment, Mera saw herself clearly.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Deadly air

    "Actually... I feel like I''ve known you for a long time."


    "A long time ago... a long time ago..."


    Kain''s voice rang out.


    Echoed in her mind.


    As it turns out, they''ve been through a lot.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Mera asked herself.


    At this moment, all her limits seem to have been removed.


    Her mind, her ego, which was originally dull and restrained by the material world, restrained by the five mortal senses, had been transformed.


    Mera is in a state of sublimation.


    She seemed to have touched the mysterious essence of this world. Mera looked around, seeing all the Magus.


    In her eyes, they were like ripples of light, except they were all very small.


    She "looked" in another direction, at the location she thought Kain was, and she saw a much larger spot of light.


    Seeing that Kain was fine, Mera was relieved.


    But suddenly at this moment, she felt goosebumps.


    It was like something was staring at her.


    Immediately, she came out of her trance and returned to the mortal world.


    Suppressing the discomfort in her heart, Mera slowly felt the power flowing through her body.


    Full of energy, the mind is liberated.


    Turns out, this is what the mid-class Magus feels like.


    Mera thought to herself.


    "More!"


    Myra''s scream rang in her ears.


    It turned out that her sister thought she was exhausted and stood there in a daze.


    Myra was anxious to approach Mera. But the enemy below made her nervous.


    It was a Nightcrawler crawling up at a pretty fast speed.


    "There''s a Nightcrawler here! Everyone focus on destroying this thing first!"


    It''s not known who shouted the warning, but it doesn''t matter.


    It wasn''t their first time facing Nightcrawler, so they knew how to deal with it.


    However, knowing is one thing, applying it into actual strategy is another.


    They seemed to be standing on high ground, dealing damage to the monsters below and holding an absolute advantage. However, once a monster successfully climbed up, the defense would quickly fall apart because the space to move up there was very narrow.


    Of course, most people could choose to jump over the wall to avoid it, but doing so would be tantamount to declaring the line collapsed.


    So, at all costs they cannot let the monsters climb up.


    But when Nightcrawler appeared, things became more difficult.


    Because they had to redirect their firepower onto Nightcrawler and kill him as quickly as possible, this would give the other monsters the momentum to climb higher.


    So, every time Nightcrawler appears, it''s a race against time, a race to see which side can gain more time.


    "This is bad, if this continues..."


    Myra sweated.


    As one of the people who possess the most lethal magic, Myra of course also took on the task of killing Nightcrawler along with the others.


    However, seeing the Nightcrawler endure the third attack without showing any signs of giving up, even Myra showed an indescribable look of fatigue.


    Attacking this thing is really like trying to sharpen iron into a needle.


    She knew what she was doing was working, but it was still far from the results she wanted.


    Suddenly, Mera''s voice appeared.


    "Sister, leave it to me."


    Just as Myra was still confused, Mera loudly declared.


    "All attack, stop the Crawlers. I''ll handle this one."


    To the astonishment of Myra and the other students nearby, Mera performed another seemingly insane act.


    She jumped down from the wall, jumping straight into the direction of the monsters. Especially Nightcrawler.


    The other Magus hastily redirected their magic skills to avoid injuring their teammates.


    "Mera!"


    Myra screamed, but it was too late.


    Just when it seemed like Mera was going to be killed by the monsters, she was... standing in the air.


    "That''s... that''s [Fly]! Mid-class magic skill [Fly]!"


    "Mera... has become a mid-class Magus?!"


    Myra blurted out.


    [Air Slash].


    [Air Scream].


    [Air Vortex].


    [Fly].


    In an instant, Mera had mastered four new magic skills through her previous hard training. It could be said that the only thing that made her inferior to the mid-class Magus was the limit of her perception.


    And now, that shortcoming is gone.


    [Air Slash].


    Around Mera, a pile of invisible air blades emerged, they revolved around Mera and shot out in all directions. Immediately, a nearby Crawler was instantly severed, the high intensity air shot out, like a thin and extremely sharp blade, cutting through the Crawler''s tough and flexible skin like cutting through water.


    But for Nightcrawler, such cuts were not strong enough to kill him.


    The monster roared, showing that it had indeed taken quite a bit of damage. But it still didn''t die.


    "[Thunder Spear] and [Air Slash] are both mid-class magic skills with offensive power. But there is still a difference between the two."


    [Thunder Spear], is the magic skill with the strongest attack power among the mid-class magic skill attack magic skills, so it can take down Nightcrawler in one hit.


    "One [Air Slash] couldn''t stop you, then two will do."


    The thought flashed through Mera''s mind, and a line was drawn on her hand.


    The air seemed to curl, the air seemed to be cut in half, a second [Air Slash] was launched straight at the Nightcrawler. Even the scattered power of this attack had already cut through many Crawlers in its path. This was actually a manifestation of poor control of her power. If Mera could really create a more condensed attack, she wouldn''t need the second slash.


    With a crisp slicing sound, Nightcrawler''s head and part of its shoulders flew into the air and fell off, disappearing into the mist below. The massive body of this terrifying monster also fell, momentarily knocking over another monster that was trying to climb up.


    Looking at the pile of monsters left behind, Mera took a deep breath, then she opened her mouth, and... screamed.


    [Air Scream].


    A magic skill with an unimpressive name, but the effect it brings is quite terrifying. If sound is the vibration of air, then [Air Scream] will amplify the sound, through direction, pouring it straight into the enemy''s eardrums.


    When this happens, even an enemy with a fair amount of resistance to magic and physics will be temporarily deafened, and the consequences are not as simple as temporarily losing a sense. The one who suffers from this will also feel their balance being upset, the pressure difference caused by [Air Scream] will cause headaches, and even internal bleeding due to small blood vessels being crushed.


    As for weak opponents, such as normal people, [Air Scream] can render them deaf and permanently incapacitated with just one hit.


    That''s for humans, but for monsters it''s not much different, especially for monsters with humanoid forms like Crawlers.


    Almost instantly, scores of Crawlers screamed in pain and fell to the ground. The loss of balance severely affected even the basic act of standing on two legs, let alone climbing.


    Waiting for this moment, Mera delivered her killer move.


    [Air Vortex].


    A vortex formed by two convection currents swirled, turning into a tornado that swept down, knocking away or killing anything unfortunate enough to get in its way. Even the Crawler''s claws were no match for the wind''s power. In an instant, the entire defensive wall was cleared of enemies, leaving only stains smeared with monster blood.


    Mera used [Fly] to return to the area above the city wall, where she was greeted by the awed gazes of the others.


    Mera couldn''t help but curl her lips, her chin raised, that''s right, her position from now on was different.


    Only Myra kept looking at her with a worried gaze, and a hint of anger.


    "You..."


    Myra really wanted to scold Mera for daring to do something so reckless. It was immediately covered up by Mera with a smile.


    "Sister, I told you not to worry. I can handle everything!"


    Myra sighed. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    She already knew that Mera''s talent was much better than hers, and also knew that one day her sister would surpass her, but she didn''t think that day would come so soon.


    Mera smiled, but she was actually hiding the temporary emptiness in her body. The feeling of sublimation when she first became a mid-class Magus had passed.


    She is still far from her goal.


    But, the destination was just ahead.


    He was there, where she could see him.


    As it turned out, Kain wasn''t joking about leaving him alone to handle a battlefield. He wasn''t being cocky, he was just stating a fact.


    Mera secretly estimated that she probably couldn''t hold an entire battlefield right now, but she still had the ability to clear the battlefield in a short period of time like she did just now.


    Mera believes that, given more time, she can do the same.


    Seeing the new wave of monsters surging up, Mera slightly squinted her eyes, and the air around her swirled again.


    A new cycle of killing begins. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 171 - 171: Before leaving

    Kain lowered his arm.


    The mountain of corpses before him had grown so large that they had piled up on the path, forcing Kain to burn some of them to make them less obstructive to his vision.


    Even though the fog blocked most of it, the terrible smell still reached Kain''s nose, causing him to grimace.


    No more monsters appeared, the attacks were over.


    Kain of course also reaped huge rewards.


    [Level]: 48


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï] 1499/1500 (+ 950):


    +[Enhancement Body level Max]


    +[Enhancement Tool level Max]


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+)


    +[Heal level Max]


    He was only one skill point away from upgrading [Enhancement Magic] from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï].


    The reason why Kain saved up until now was because he wanted to enter a state of sublimation once again.


    The information gained from that time is also invaluable. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    Kain activates the system.


    The final skill point is poured into the magic.


    Kain''s spirit was once again freed from the quagmire of reality, soaring through the phases¡­


    Or it was just a fleeting illusion.


    This time, Kain was not so lucky, he was unable to enter the sublimation state, but this was just a normal level up.


    Feeling the powerful energy circulating throughout his body, Kain could only blame himself for being too greedy.


    Sublimation is a state that many Magus dream of, being able to reach it twice in a row is already extremely lucky.


    Many Magus, in their entire lives, have never even tasted what "sublimation" is, and because of that, many Magus die of old age, stuck and unable to progress any further.


    For Kain, the sublimation state only helped him refresh his information and perceive things that were beyond his current reach, but it did little to advance his magical training. Because Kain''s talent was close to zero.


    Still have to rely on the system.


    Kain quickly adjusted his mood and observed the system.


    Very quickly, new magic skill lines below [Enhancement Magic] appeared before his eyes.


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Mind level 0] 0/300


    +[Enhancement Sense level 0] 0/100


    +[Enhancement Magic level 0] 0/500


    Looking at this huge amount of consumption, even Kain felt extremely dizzy.


    But looking at the most expensive magic skill, his mood returned to normal.


    [Enhancement Magic].


    The effect of this thing is already shown on its name.


    Once Kain has this magic skill, any of his magic skills can be enhanced with an additional layer of enhancement.


    Strategically and in combat, the implications of this were clear to Kain without much thought.


    Kain had a hunch that, even though his skills like [Thunder Spear] were currently only at level 1, if they were activated together with [Enhancement Magic level Max], the power the magic skill would produce would directly reach the level of [Thunder Spear level Max].


    Of course, the number of skill points needed to upgrade [Thunder Spear] to Max level is much less than upgrading [Enhancement Magic] to Max level. But if he successfully does so, it would be like Kain owning a set of magic skills that, even though they are only level 1, are comparable to Max level magic skills, even if only in terms of power.


    Although upgrading [Enhancement Magic] costs a lot, it can''t be compared to the cost of all the other magic skills combined.


    Looking at the remaining 47 skill points, Kain gritted his teeth and invested these skill points into [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Magic level 0] 47/500 (+47)


    This can also be considered good news.


    Kain thought to himself, at this moment, a few footsteps sounded behind him.


    "Captain?"


    A call came from the five students that Kain had assigned to stop anything that might accidentally get in.


    Of course Kain wouldn''t let anything through his defenses.


    "I''m fine!"


    Kain was out of breath to announce.


    It seems that they saw no signs of fighting for a long time so they wanted to check.


    As for them calling him captain, Kain did not correct their form of address, nor did he forbid it.


    After a little more consideration, confirming that there would be no more large-scale monster invasions, Kain felt reassured.


    Seeing Kain appear, the five students assigned to guard the area let out a sigh of relief.


    "Captain, news has just been sent from the other side of the battlefield. The battle there is almost over."


    "Is it almost over?"


    This time, Kain looked slightly surprised.


    According to his calculations, the students defending there should still be fighting a stalemate. He was planning to go over there to gain some more skill points.


    "Okay, I got it. Rearrange the bells for me."


    Kain then left.


    The other five students also went to the place where Kain had fought before. Looking at the pile of corpses and the terrible battlefield that Kain had caused, the five of them looked at each other, stunned.


    ¡­


    Mera, who was currently being escorted back to the base by other students.


    They were all young and talented Magus, and under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t feel envious of someone becoming a mid-class Magus, because they thought that sooner or later they would reach that level themselves. However, this was not a normal situation, but a tense battle with death at hand. Even the Magus, who were used to overwhelming their enemies from a distance, could smell the scent of monster blood rushing straight into their noses.


    At that time, their mood swings would increase much higher than usual, also exaggerating their emotions a lot. So after Mera entered the battle as a mid-class Magus, powerfully and majestically quelling the monster attack, feelings of worship towards Mera would overflow within the students.


    This feeling will weaken over time, because their mental balance will return to normal, but at this moment, they are indeed worshipping Mera.


    Returning to the base, Mera found Kain sitting on a chair, smiling at her as if welcoming her back.


    "Kain!"


    "Mera, congratulations."


    Kain smiled and said.


    "How did you know I was..."


    "I didn''t know you had advanced to mid-class Magus. I just saw everyone looking at you with admiration, I thought it was a good thing."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Mera stared at Kain, her voice filled with doubt.


    "You read my mind again?"


    "How would I know? Honestly... I''m surprised too."


    Kain said with an innocent look.


    Mera then also laughed.


    Actually, he had already guessed that someone would become a mid-class Magus since he received the information.


    Kain already knew the strength of these students quite well, so he knew that with the students'' current strength, even if they cooperated, they wouldn''t be able to change the battle situation too much.


    But if there was a big change on the battlefield, it must be because someone had become a mid-class Magus.


    A few names already appeared in Kain''s mind, Mera was also on the list, but he didn''t expect that this newly promoted mid-class Magus was actually Mera.


    If it was Mera, he would have been relieved.


    A while later, the other four members of the team, including Myra, Leo, Hector, and Katie, also returned to the base. The six of them sat around the wooden table as usual, with Kain at the head and Mera beside him. Normally, their eyes would be more focused on Kain, however, today the eyes of the other four people were looking at Mera more often.


    "It seems the impact she caused wasn''t as small as I thought. This seems pretty good."


    Kain thought to himself, then he tapped the table as was his habit before they planned to discuss anything serious.


    "This is very important, so I hope everyone listens and considers it carefully."


    Kain let out a sentence, then quickly observed everyone''s expressions.


    Worried, but not terrified, at the same time their pupils constricted, proving that they had not lost focus.


    Kain needed to confirm this, because what he said next was a bit long and complicated, if one didn''t concentrate one wouldn''t be able to understand even if he explained it thoroughly.


    "Okay, I''ll speak slowly."


    Kain arranged the words in his mind for a moment, and began to speak.


    What he said was a simulation of Kain''s entire thought process, all the way up to his final conclusion.


    At first, everyone seemed focused, but by the time Kain was more than halfway through, Leo and Hector''s pupils had already begun to disintegrate.


    But Kain still had to speak.


    Next, about the plan, this is much simpler so everyone understands.


    "Mera, I will be leaving secretly for a while, can you temporarily take my spot?"


    Kain spoke sincerely. But Mera remained silent.


    In her heart, she naturally didn''t want Kain to leave, but Kain had said so much before to convince her, to reassure her.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan."


    Kain smiled gently. Mera saw that and nodded.


    Instead of worrying so much, she should help Kain properly.


    Seeing this, Kain felt somewhat reassured.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Meras premonition

    Kain left in a hurry. After he finished explaining and convincing, he didn''t hesitate for a moment longer and disappeared into the mist.


    His comrades understood why he had to do so, because Kain needed to confirm whether or not even the monsters outside the lonely fortress had been attracted as quickly as possible.


    "The confirmation time is two days. Of course, if it''s a complete confirmation, it''ll be a week, but if I really wait until then, it''ll be too late."


    "So, there are two possibilities that could happen."


    "First possibility, I go out of the lonely fortress, wander around and check the surrounding area to see if there are any traces of Crawler being led here. And if I find traces of Crawler being led here, this proves that the number of Crawlers outside is extremely dense and numerous like in the lonely fortress. In the case of no fortifications, no architectural support, only a 100% exposed terrain, it is extremely dangerous to cross there among a bunch of enemies."


    "As for the second possibility, either I didn''t detect any traces of the Crawler being led there, or there were much fewer traces than the first possibility."


    "Here, continue to divide into two smaller cases."


    "In the first case, that thing''s monster summoning only has a maximum reach of the lonely fortress. Therefore, the remaining monsters outside won''t be summoned. To be honest, this possibility is too low, and it''s too risky, I''m just listing it for everyone to understand."


    "As for the second case, which is the case I most desire, the number of monsters left out there has been greatly thinned out because they have all gathered in the lonely fortress to protect their king. This also cannot be patched up by the theory that the monsters have not arrived yet, because I have calculated the time, given the speed of the Crawlers, that amount of time is more than enough for them to reach the lonely fortress if they can."


    "Does anyone know why I lumped these two cases into one possibility?"


    "That''s right, that''s because I don''t judge abilities based on the characteristics the monsters bring, I judge abilities based on the time we can leave."


    "If reality falls into the first possibility, we will have to wait, fighting every minute until the appropriate escape moment. It will be a tense battle with time and endurance, and I do not expect that all can be resilient and overcome."


    "If reality falls into the second case, no matter what, we need to leave immediately. The sooner the better, the less danger there is, as long as we get to that location, we will be safe."


    This is only the last part of Kain''s thought process.


    Thinking of this, Hector and Leo couldn''t help but hold their heads in pain. Listening to Kain''s explanation was even more haunting to them than listening to a teacher''s lecture.


    After all, teachers have taught many generations of students, and their lectures have been adjusted many times so that most students can fully absorb them.


    Or at least understand most of it.


    However, Kain''s thoughts were extremely mixed.


    It was a mixture of many deductions, hunches, and intuitions woven together like a tangled mass of strings. Creating a work of art with a message that only Kain could see.


    In that context, Kain being able to organize, systematize, and conceptualize the pile of thoughts in his head into a complete mental projection map was already a huge improvement.


    Previously, during his first hunt, Kain didn''t even know how to explain to his uncle in the same village how he could accurately predict the rabbit''s movement. In the end, he was considered by him to be a kind of natural talent for hunting with good target orientation, while in fact Kain''s level of orientation was only average, and only improved to a good level after a long period of practice.


    "Mera, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing her sister still sitting in deep thought, Myra couldn''t help but ask.


    Mera then regained her composure and quickly waved her hand.


    "Nothing, I guess I still haven''t digested... you know, all that writing."


    Seeing this, Myra sighed.


    Kain handed over the role of running the base to Mera, but to be more precise, Mera was only in charge of the combat power. They still needed their help in other areas.


    "I really hope the next two days can pass peacefully."


    Mera thought to herself.


    However, Kain''s previous speculation was not baseless nonsense. As time passed, the Crawlers would attack more and more frequently, because they were all pouring in here in greater and greater numbers.


    This principle is like a vase filled with water, no matter where the thing in the vase moves to, once the vase is filled with water, that thing will definitely be submerged.


    In other words, there is no way to escape.


    The very next day, a major attack from the monster side took place.


    From the old battlefield where Kain had been sitting just the day before, the monsters once again poured in. Fortunately, the other side had not yet detected the monster invasion.


    So, they don''t need to divide their troops yet.


    Seeing that Mera was leading the army and not Kain, some people unconsciously asked questions. They were immediately scolded by Mera. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yesterday''s battle was so exhausting that Kain needed to rest."


    "So what, are these monsters enough to make you piss your pants to the point of having to rely on him?"


    Mera''s words, although a bit harsh, were all true.


    In yesterday''s battle, it seemed like Mera had taken all the limelight, but when they looked back at the horrifying battlefield that Kain had left behind, everyone felt their blood boil, especially the male students.


    Who doesn''t have a dream of becoming a hero, becoming a knight.


    Imagining sitting alone on the battlefield, surrounded by the corpses of thousands of enemies was enough to melt the souls of young and dreamy people like them.


    Although the truth was that for Kain, taking charge of a battlefield alone was a way to optimize the base''s existing manpower and maximize the amount of resources he could gather. As for the pile of corpses, Kain didn''t feel any majesty or pride, only the stench of blood and the stinging smell of burnt flesh.


    In short, it''s quite annoying.


    Skimming over these details, Mera organized the defense with the students.


    The number of monsters was extremely large, including Nightcrawler, however Mera was now a mid-class Magus, and a mid-class Magus who had undergone a sublimation, so this level of attack was not enough to threaten her existence.


    It was also because she entered a state of sublimation at the moment she broke through the bonds of the mid-class Magus that Mera was able to master the basics of all four mid-class magic skills in an instant. Otherwise, it would have taken her a while to master them.


    Unlike Kain, Mera''s control ability was not absolute enough to cover the entire battlefield map, so Kain taught Mera a simple but effective tactic in this situation.


    The tactic was called "thorn" by Kain.


    Apart from the basic horizontal formation, Mera would lead another group of students to form a thorn formation that would be thrust deep into the middle of the enemy''s attacking formation. Forcing them to split into two different halves on either side of the thorn.


    At this point, it was as if the monsters on both sides were being attacked in a semi-pincer attack. They were attacked by Magus positioned on one side of the thorn formation, and positioned horizontally, the two rows would support each other, attacking the enemy from both sides, helping to kill more enemies in a shorter amount of time.


    Also ensures safety.


    As long as they don''t make any mistakes, they will win without any casualties.


    Of course, this strategy is simple, leading to a very simple solution, which is that the monsters only need to destroy the spikes for this strategy to collapse.


    However, that''s when Mera shines.


    With her strength, although she couldn''t conduct a baseless cover of the entire battlefield, it was more than enough for her to defend at the tip of the thorn formation.


    And because the monsters couldn''t break through the spike formation from Mera''s position, they could only split into two parts and fall into the other two formations, being soaked with magic from the Magus.


    This is like a swamp, once you step in you can''t pull your foot out, you can''t move forward or back.


    Death row, for monsters.


    The battle that lasted half a day ended, with victory for the students'' side.


    Only Mera was expressionless, without the usual triumph on her face.


    She didn''t know how to describe this feeling, perhaps it was because of what Kain had warned her about, or maybe it was her intuition.


    Mera felt something was not quite right.

 Chapter 173 - 173: Meras battle

    The very next day, the students were attacked again.


    This time, the bad news is that they were attacked on both sides.


    Although the intensity of attacks on each battlefield was not as high as yesterday, the pressure was still very high. Mera had no choice but to divide the students into two groups, each in charge of two battlefields. As for her, after calming down one battlefield, she would go to support the other battlefield.


    Kain has not returned yet.


    Everyone looked tired and a little down. After all, half a day of rest after a long battle was not an ideal amount of time.


    Mera was indeed feeling tired too.


    The [Air Magic] she emitted was less powerful and graceful than usual, on the contrary her magic skill seemed much more solid and deep.


    This is a sign of a Magus gradually losing focus, and is also a direct effect of over-using the ego.


    Ego is the root of magic, projection into the mind is concentration. Only with reverence and concentration can magic be emitted accurately.


    Luckily they were still able to survive this attack.


    Mera returned, immediately lying on her back on the bed and staring up at the dull ceiling.


    She didn''t think being a commander would be so tiring.


    Not to mention the energy consumption from fighting that caused her mind to become dull. Just the gazes of the students directed at her whenever there was an incident on the battlefield was enough to make Mera feel pressured.


    Mera had thought that she could easily withstand the pressure of this. After all, she had always been under the judgmental gaze of others. From the time she became a noble lady until the time she entered this academy.


    But this is different.


    Those pressures, that is hope, that is support, that is expectation. It does not carry probing, it does not carry insult, it does not carry judgment.


    This is the pressure of expectation.


    Mera never felt this, because even when her family fell apart, her father never expected her to do anything great, he just wanted her to be forever safe under his protection.


    This led to Mera momentarily losing her mind in the middle of the battle.


    The command was clearly in his head, and this was just a throat''s throw away from reality out there.


    But Mera hesitated.


    Her mind, strategically, was not as brilliant as Kain''s.


    So even if she gave the order, she couldn''t completely see the ending she wanted. That''s why she hesitated.


    In short, Mera is afraid of being wrong.


    Luckily she wasn''t alone, because her whole team supported her.


    "So, Kain has always had to endure all of this?"


    Such a thought appeared in Mera''s mind.


    As someone who was by his side, clearly right next to him like this, yet she couldn''t feel the so-called "pressure" coming from Kain. He was like an ancient tree that would forever stand firmly in place, firmly rooted in it, the storms outside could only shake the tree''s canopy, but never cause the tree''s roots to waver. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is he not feeling the pressure, or is he just pretending to endure it?


    Are not.


    "Why do I do these things? Why do I think these things?"


    Mera jumped up and shook her head.


    Kain trusted her so much, there was no reason for her to sit here daydreaming like a teenager.


    After giving herself a pep talk, Mera felt much better.


    Unfortunately, the situation did not change for the better like her mood.


    Not even a day later, but that very night. They received another attack warning.


    This time, even more unluckily, they were attacked from both sides, with an even more terrifying intensity.


    Just a few dozen Magus had to split up to defend.


    Looking at these ferocious monster enemies, Mera became determined.


    Kain once said, even if you lose the battlefield in the east, don''t lose the battlefield in the west.


    The eastern battlefield, referring to the long and wide road where they often fought monsters.


    The western battlefield, referring to the wall separating the western living area and the eastern garrison area.


    The reason Kain made this judgment was because the western battlefield was directly connected to the escape route they had built beforehand.


    Once they lost the western battlefield, they would truly be pincered on both sides, completely losing the chance to escape from the lonely fortress to execute their escape plan.


    So, Mera gave a risky order.


    She would concentrate the majority of the students'' forces on defending the western wall. Meanwhile, Mera and the ten students behind would hold off the monsters on the eastern battlefield. Once the west side was confirmed safe, they would send reinforcements to the east side.


    It can be said that Mera is putting herself in danger.


    "You can''t do that! You..."


    The only one who dared to stand up and protest was of course Myra. But Mera stopped her.


    "I entrust you with command of the Western Front, if you don''t want me to be in danger, settle that place quickly."


    An almost naked threat, causing the usually calm and peaceful Myra to rarely show anger.


    But Mera still did not change her order.


    The mobilization of forces is complete, now it is time to fight.


    Because there were only eleven people, Mera didn''t bother setting up a formation or anything like that.


    She just used the most primitive tactic, lining up and letting the Magus do the talking.


    Mera stood at the highest point, which was also the most vulnerable position.


    Towards the fearful and worried gazes looking at her from behind, Mera chose to pretend not to see them.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Seeing that the monster had gotten close enough, Mera began to activate her magic. This time, she had no choice but to choose a method that was less effective but could prolong the battle.


    Use low-class magic skills.


    "Remember, today we are not here to destroy the enemy, we are here to hold out!"


    "Do as I told you before!"


    Mera''s loud and powerful voice echoed, then she began to act.


    Build earth walls, create wind walls, create small paths for monsters to enter, use [Fire Magic] to kill enemies.


    Although this cannot be compared to using [Air Magic] to sweep away enemies in a wide area at once, it must wear down the enemies little by little. But the advantage of this strategy is that it will prolong the battle time very much.


    At the same time, Mera can also coordinate with other Magus.


    Her previous decision seemed a bit foolish and emotional, but Mera was just less strategic than Kain, she was not stupid.


    She knew that if even the eastern battlefield fell and no one could deliver the news in time, the students and Myra on the wall would be like ants dropped into a basin of water.


    So, Mera absolutely must defend this front.


    They didn''t need to build big, beautiful, and even walls. All they did was build two large mounds of earth to block the Crawler''s path, preventing it from jumping over. Creating a small path for the Crawler to squeeze through, allowing anyone with [Fire Magic] to aim and deal damage.


    This was also what she had shown in front of Kain earlier.


    Simple, but effective.


    Of course, this strategy only works if the thick, heavy earthen wall can stop the enemy.


    As for the unstoppable enemies¡­


    In the middle of a swarm of short Crawlers, a towering Nightcrawler appeared.


    The existence of Nightcrawler was so attractive that Mera knew as soon as a Nightcrawler appeared and charged.


    "Hold the wall, at all costs."


    After giving the order, Mera used [Fly] to step into the air, and in a moment, she had reached the top of the tall earthen wall. She bent down and saw a bunch of Crawlers crawling around behind the earthen wall like spiders, a look of disgust appeared in Mera''s eyes.


    "Ugly."


    Mera waved her hand, countless gusts of wind surged, turning into invisible blades that slashed diagonally down below.


    [Air Slash].


    But that''s not the end of it.


    Because she still has a big enemy coming her way.


    The Nightcrawler sent the other Crawlers flying, charging towards the defensive wall like a mad bull. Facing the terrifying pressure below, Mera just rubbed her hands together, seemingly accumulating something.


    The monster was getting closer and closer, until it''s terrifying roar reached the ears of the Magus standing behind the earthen wall. In their minds, there was only one outcome, that the wall would be pierced and destroyed by absolute power.


    As soon as it got close to the earthen wall, the three meter tall giant monster pounced.


    At that moment, Mera also waved her hand.


    An invisible [Air Slash], which was also the strongest she could unleash.


    Causing the monster''s terrifyingly sturdy body to split in two.


    Mera had said before, she didn''t need to use a second [Air Slash] if she had enough time.


    And Mera did.

 Chapter 174 - 174: Sleep well, Mera

    Immediately after successfully destroying the Nightcrawler, Mera ignored the Crawlers climbing up from below the earthen wall and quickly returned to her original position.


    "Remember, defense is key!"


    Mera reinforced her command once more.


    The battle continued, and it was thought that the situation would be peaceful for a while, but unexpectedly, not long after Mera killed the Nightcrawler, two new Nightcrawlers appeared, one after the other, approaching the battlefield.


    Once again, Mera was pushed to the forefront.


    After using [Fly] to fly high up, Mera began to control the surrounding air flow.


    [Air Vortex]The two convective air currents swirled and rolled, pulling even more air into the vortex of death. Under Mera''s control, the terrifying vortex of air pushed forward, instantly splitting the battlefield in two. The Crawler with weaker grip was thrown away, crashing violently into the deliberately reinforced buildings.


    Screams and the sound of broken bones being twisted echoed endlessly, but all of them were suppressed by the howling wind.


    Immediately, several monsters rose to their feet.


    But Mera didn''t mind.


    All she wanted, or rather her purpose, was nothing more than to leave a large gap.


    She accumulated [Air Slash] in her hand, then rushed down to fight the monster.


    Seeing Mera daring to fight it hand to hand, the monster did not hesitate to reach out with all five fingers open.


    Under such a giant fist, one would think that they could crush Mera''s head.


    However, Mera only stomped her foot slightly.


    The hard ground beneath the monster''s feet was suddenly pushed up uncontrollably.


    However, this was all within Mera''s expectations.


    She pushed the ground up high, causing the monster''s swinging arm to be grabbed.


    The monster''s massive black arm grazed Mera''s head, even brushing past a lock of hair with its enormous force.


    Mera felt like if she took this attack, her brain would shatter.


    Unfortunately, the monster no longer had a chance.


    Because Mera has released magic skill.


    [Air Slash].


    The blade created from condensed air flew out, slicing and knocking the Nightcrawler''s head off, causing the monster''s massive head to spin in the air in a brutal and comical manner.


    Another Nightcrawler is dead.


    Mera''s enemies are left with only one Nightcrawler left.


    Seeing Mera nearby, Nightcrawler switched from its charging form to its pouncing form.


    Her vision immediately darkened, as the monster''s massive body was about to envelop her.


    At this moment, Mera made a motion of pushing her hands up into the air.


    At her command, the air vortex transformed into an invisible pillar, shooting up from the ground and sending Nightcrawler flying.


    This attack was short-lived, and its low power was no different than scratching the monster''s itch.


    But Mera needed to push it back, to buy herself some time.


    Wanting to unleash an [Air Slash] powerful enough to cut through Nightcrawler''s skin was no easy feat.


    However, the situation only got worse.


    Another Nightcrawler has appeared.


    This made Mera''s expression finally change.


    Four Nightcrawlers appeared one after another.


    Could this get any worse?


    A sentence popped into Mera''s head that she didn''t know whether to define as a question or an exclamation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because reality seemed to have heard her questioning, and reality gave an answer.


    Yes, it could be worse.


    The stunned Crawlers had now fully regained their senses and regained their fighting power, which left Mera in the midst of the enemy army.


    From behind, there were students shouting as if they wanted to come to support, but Mera shouted back.


    "Stay there! Do you want to rush to your death?"


    Saying this, she couldn''t help but look back at herself now.


    "What''s different about me?"


    "This is fucking... this situation..."


    Mera laughed at herself, then began to silently curse the unfair reality.


    Still, want her to give up fighting? Keep dreaming.


    [Air Scream].


    Mera took a breath, then let out a thunderous scream.


    The sound and pressure were like heavy blows, causing the Crawlers who had just stood up to fall down all at once.


    Mera reacted extremely quickly, an [Air Slash] that had been accumulated until now was released by her, shooting towards one of the two charging Nightcrawlers.


    A sharp cutting sound rang out, unfortunately the attack was deflected, the Nightcrawler only had one arm cut off and slowed down.


    It''s not dead.


    And the remaining Nightcrawler, still in full strength.


    The monster''s fist swung down. Like a giant boulder falling from an avalanche.


    Mera felt like she was about to be crushed.


    Her whole body was tired and tense, even moving an arm was a waste of energy.


    In the end, she could only pull out everything she had to block this attack.


    Wind, fire and earth.


    The three elements of nature exploded, creating a magnificent scene amidst the mist, like a colorful flower blooming amidst a gloomy gray painting.


    Beautiful, but also so short-lived.


    Mera is still alive.


    The academy uniform blocked most of the monster''s attack, which kept her from being injured enough to lose consciousness.


    However, her condition was not much better.


    She felt short of breath, extremely short of breath.


    Her eyes gradually blurred, even hallucinating.


    This is a symptom that flares up when the mind is kept active at high intensity for too long.


    Even though intensive training has made students like Mera trained to endure this problem to a certain extent, it does not mean they are immune to this condition.


    Even the trade-off for the ability to fight for long is that the symptoms become even more severe, if Magus increases this too quickly in too short a time.


    This is similar to physical training.


    During the first period of training, you will easily get tired, that is because your body cannot adapt to such high intensity of exercise.


    But after a while, you no longer feel tired, which helps you to keep moving. However, because of that, you ignore the small signs from your body, causing the body that is clearly "not tired" to get injured.


    In essence, this is because the human body is not a threshold that can be accurately measured through the feeling of "tired" or "healthy".


    If a human''s limit is ten, then once you push your standard to six, to seven, the body will start to show signs of exhaustion.


    This is the body''s defense mechanism.


    However, if you continue to practice as in the example above, you will no longer feel tired, not because your limit has increased to eleven or twelve, but because the warning levels of six and seven have been gradually pushed back to eight and nine, while your real limit is still ten.


    Then you won''t have a standard level to define your own fatigue level, and when your tolerance hits ten¡­


    You will collapse, like a string stretched to the breaking point.


    The body is like that, the mind is like that.


    At this moment, Mera had many hallucinations, flashing before her eyes.


    Many, so many¡­


    She saw her mother, her father, her sister, people she was close to, or at least people she knew by sight¡­


    Little by little, like old drawings being brought out from a corner of her memory that she had long forgotten.


    Finally, all gathered into one solid back.


    Even though she couldn''t see his face, Mera still recognized who he was.


    "Kain, I''m sorry..."


    She didn''t think that the first time he gave her a big responsibility would be the time she failed.


    He clearly trusted her and yet¡­ S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mera felt very guilty.


    Suddenly, that back responded.


    "Mera, I''m the one who should be apologizing."


    "I''m back."


    Before Mera could react, Kain carried her princess style.


    Mera only felt her head leaning against an extremely hot chest, as if a blazing forge was burning, but not only was it not burning, this forge was actually extremely warm.


    For a moment, Mera was enchanted.


    She said dreamily.


    "Kain, I''m a little tired, can I... get some sleep..."


    "Of course, you deserve it. Close your eyes, I''ve got it all here."


    "Sleep well, Mera."


    As Kain''s gentle voice ended, Mera''s consciousness fell into sleep.


    Perhaps, this was the first time she pushed herself to the point of losing consciousness like this.


    Thinking of this, Kain''s face darkened.


    He looked at the ferocious monsters around him, an indescribable ferocity emanating from his eyes, something that seemed to have been suppressed deep within his heart.


    Thunder erupted, two [Thunder Spear]s rolled out, aiming straight at the two Nightcrawlers.


    A lightning net appeared, quelling all the Crawler that were about to attack.


    The situation has turned around in a flash.


    Now, Kain is the hunter, and everything that moves within his sight is prey.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 1] 400/600 (+852)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+)


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 175 - 175: Return

    Five minutes ago.


    At that time, the western front was undergoing a war as intense as the eastern front.


    Looking at the unusually large number of monsters that were continuously climbing up from below the fog, Myra couldn''t help but feel scared no matter how calm she was.


    Because there are too many monsters.


    Their magic was strong, but even if they wiped out a patch of monsters quickly, in the blink of an eye, monsters would fill that gap again.


    Not only Mera but also the others felt like the monsters here were endless.


    The pressure is enormous on the students.


    Still, they had to fight.


    Myra''s original goal was to quickly end this battle. However, upon entering the battlefield as a commander, she discovered how ridiculous this intention was.


    The monsters seemed endless, attacking relentlessly in their extreme hunger and bloodlust. Meanwhile, the Magus had limited strength, and their stamina had been greatly depleted. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A quick strike and quick victory was the only basis that could help them win with certainty. But the circumstances here did not allow such a campaign to exist.


    In the end, it all comes down to a battle of endurance.


    Myra could only divide the students into two groups, taking turns blocking the monsters from climbing the wall. Although this would put a lot of pressure on the frontline students, the backline students could rest.


    Being able to stop and rest for a while is a hard time to come by.


    Thus, the initial goal of a quick victory turned into a battle of endurance.


    Scolding or anything else was useless, Myra could only hope in her heart that Mera''s side was okay.


    But the situation is not very optimistic.


    Myra originally planned to divide the students into three rotating groups, but when she saw the amount of monsters attacking, she was forced to cut it down to two groups.


    Otherwise, Myra feared that the damage the Magus would cause would not be able to cover it all.


    Suddenly.


    A bolt of lightning struck down, instantly killing all the monsters that were clinging to the wall.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, they quickly turned their heads to look, and saw the silver-haired young man standing there, steady as a mountain.


    His sharp golden eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the fog, projecting into everyone''s mind.


    "Kain, you..."


    Myra was about to say, "You''re back." But she remembered the other students around, so she quickly changed her tone to "You''ve recovered."


    Kain nodded, then looked around and asked.


    "Where is Mera?"


    Seeing the large number of Magus gathered here, Kain thought that only the western battlefield was active.


    However, the moment he saw Myra''s expression stiffen, Kain instantly deduced something.


    "Too reckless!"


    He gritted his teeth and quickly turned away, not forgetting to clear another wave of monsters before leaving.


    From the towering city wall, Kain jumped straight down.


    Although he doesn''t have the magic skill [Fly] like Mera, he has another skill that allows him to move quickly.


    [Thunder Flash].


    From the name of this magic skill, its effects cannot be clearly understood. But this is indeed a very useful magic skill.


    In the air, Kain''s body was instantly covered in lightning, and in a flash, his figure disappeared from the spot and appeared on a rooftop.


    This is a magic skill that increases movement speed. By stimulating and pouring the electricity flowing through his body, Kain can instantly increase his speed to an extremely high level.


    This is the only magic skill belonging to the [Thunder Magic] system that puts pressure on the body, which makes it impossible for normal Magus to use it much.


    However, if combined with [Enhancement Body], Kain can continuously use both of these magic skills in sync for a period of time.


    After relieving the pressure from the electric current on his muscles, heart, and nervous system, Kain continued to use [Thunder Flash] and dashed across the rooftop.


    He kept making calculations in his head, but they all collapsed at the last minute.


    Because from the odds, the possibility of Mera being seriously injured or even dying is more than half the probability.


    "Damned!"


    Kain cursed softly.


    In no time, he had reached the defense line manned by Mera, just in time for Mera to be sent flying.


    With only about ten students behind wanting to move forward to provide support, they were already trying their best just to maintain the defense line. How could they possibly save Mera who was deep in the enemy''s position?


    She didn''t use [Air Magic] to block that dangerous attack, but instead used a mixture of [Air Magic], [Fire Magic], and [Earth Magic]. This was not a good thing at all, because [Fire Magic] wasn''t something to block attacks with.


    Mera used all of it, because her perception had already lost control of the magic, what came out was more like a struggle of instinct.


    Instantly, this situation flashed across Kain''s mind.


    It made Kain feel like his heart was being squeezed so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Mera!"


    Kain shouted and dove, but even when he called out, Mera did not react at all.


    Kain was anxious, but he could only turn his back on the monsters for now to protect her safety.


    Suddenly, Mera spoke up behind him.


    "Kain, I''m sorry..."


    Her voice was weak, cracked and broken. Kain trembled slightly, turning his head back in fear.


    He saw her, who was technically unconscious, looking at him.


    Though the focus of her pupils was unclear, Kain knew she was looking at him.


    Because his heart rate was increasing rapidly.


    "Mera, I''m the one who should be apologizing."


    Kain''s voice seemed to catch in his throat.


    Actually, this is not a mistake.


    He was not wrong, he only relied on each person''s ability to help everyone survive.


    This is what reason tells him.


    But, the answer of the heart is completely opposite.


    It''s a contradiction, isn''t it?


    After all, he is still human.


    He still can''t deal with everything with 100% reason.


    "I''m back."


    Kain suddenly smiled and said.


    Because he knew Mera would be very reassured if he smiled like that.


    Sure enough, her body immediately relaxed from its fighting stance.


    Kain ignored the screaming monsters around him, he cautiously approached her, picking her up princess style. Letting Mera''s head nestle into his chest.


    She shifted a little, but not out of discomfort, but rather seemed to be adjusting her position to make herself as comfortable as possible.


    Then Mera said dreamily.


    "Kain, I''m a little tired, can I... get some sleep..."


    Kain nodded slightly, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "Of course, you deserve it. Close your eyes, I''ve got it all here."


    "Sleep well, Mera."


    Like a spell, Mera was fast asleep, peaceful and calm, completely out of place with her surroundings.


    Because thunder has struck.


    [Thunder Descend].


    Lightning struck, but instead of small bolts of lightning that sprang out like tree branches like [Thunder Summon], [Thunder Descend] caused a much larger shockwave.


    Rough and large lightning bolts spread through the void, where anything caught in them was burned to the bone. Using this magic skill, Kain controlled the lightning and created two lightning spears.


    Although extremely difficult to control, these two [Thunder Spear] shots had a very fast formation speed, fast enough to shorten the time between drawing the lightning and the weapon forming.


    The downside is that Kain has to release them almost immediately.


    Still, that was enough for the two Nightcrawlers that were right next to him.


    A terrible explosion occurred, two giant monster corpses fell down.


    Lightning spread out in all directions, but when it got close to Kain, it immediately became silent, of course, not even a small spark of electricity could reach Mera.


    To the monsters around him, Kain only gave them a cursory glance.


    The lightning net of heaven and earth was constructed in the blink of an eye.


    Lightning net covered the entire battlefield, there was no place to run, no place to hide.


    The lightning bolts spun into [Thunder Bullets] that shot towards the monsters without stopping. There were monsters that tried to use the corpses of their own kind to get through, but Kain only responded to this weak resistance with another type of magic.


    [Enhancement Magic].


    The bright white lightning net with a hint of blue was gradually covered with a layer of barely perceptible light purple light. In an instant, the might of the entire lightning net was increased by a factor. The monsters'' resistance and what they boasted about seemed a bit pointless at this moment.


    Another Nightcrawler appeared and charged. Kain paid no attention, not even using [Thunder Spear]. Numerous [Thunder Bullets] enhanced by [Enhancement Magic] pierced the monster''s body.


    Finally, it couldn''t take it anymore, collapsing a few meters in front of Kain, its body emitting a burning smell.


    The ten students should have been happy to see the monster repelled, but Kain''s expression made them unable to help but feel scared.

 Chapter 176 - 176: Important notice

    By the time Kain realized it, the space before him was completely empty.


    No enemies, no monsters.


    Only smoking corpses remained, blending into the pale gray mist.


    Kain turned his head and saw that the ten students had already run towards him.


    Even though they couldn''t help, they still tried their best. So Kain had nothing to say.


    "Rearrange the bell."


    Hearing this, they unconsciously nodded respectfully. Because today, Kain was not only more majestic, but also more terrifying.


    Looking at the monster corpses scattered on the road, the students felt numb, was this really something a mid-class Magus could do?


    Not to mention the destructive power, just the endurance in maintaining magic continuously was beyond their imagination.


    This is the benefit of unlocking three types of magic systems at mid-class at the same time.


    In fact, while leveling up magic skills does help expand limits and energy reserves, it is actually incomparable to obtaining new types of magic.


    Imagine the source of magic, your ego, is a container of water.


    So as you progress in your magic skill practice, you gain a better understanding of the principles and workings of magic, and you deepen your own self. This will cause the water tank to gradually expand, and of course, hold more water, which in the above context can be understood as energy.


    But it''s just a magic system.


    And if you have two magic systems, it''s like having two buckets of water.


    The gap is already there from the start, especially as you evolve your magic system to mid-class.


    Only then will the real difference be revealed.


    Of course, this is only talking about energy reserves, not overall power. For some individuals, even if they only possess one type of magic system, it is because their talent in that magic system is so great that it overwhelms everything else. And of course, the "water tank" created from that talent is much larger than other ordinary Magus, even if they have two or three tanks.


    Kain was a bit more special than the others. Although his magical talent was nothing, if not trash, making his water tank even more inferior to others. But in return, his mind was what gave him the ability to recover extremely quickly, so much so that he could freely use magic within a certain range without fear of consumption. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the eastern battlefield was cleared, Kain placed the sleeping Mera in his room before heading to the western battlefield.


    As Kain put Mera down, her arms still unconsciously clung to Kain''s shirt, as if she couldn''t bear to let him go.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, reaching out to gently stroke Mera''s soft hair.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be quick."


    As if she heard what he said, Mera let go of his hand.


    He sighed, about to stand up when his eyes glanced at the girl''s small forehead, where her bangs had been pushed up.


    Then Kain reached out and touched his forehead again.


    He hesitated for a second, then turned and left without daring to look back.


    For the first time, Kain did not have enough courage.


    Adjusting his mind in a flash, Kain flew towards the western battlefield.


    Despite having Kain''s help in clearing out two waves of attacks, the monsters were still as persistent as leeches. They even used the tactic of using the Nightcrawlers as shields to break through the defenses. This was actually not a new tactic, but their numbers were so overwhelming that it caused the students in the defense line to suffer beyond description.


    A few dozen frail humans were throwing bombs at hundreds, even thousands of monsters. They were really pushed into a difficult position.


    "Myra, when can Captain come here to help?"


    Someone could not help but start asking.


    Myra''s face darkened, how would she know?


    Suddenly, the familiar smell of burning electricity appeared, making all the students excited.


    Kain stood on the wall, he looked at Myra and said.


    "The other side has stabilized."


    Hearing Kain say that, Myra also knew that her sister was fine. She ignored him and sat down on the ground.


    She is really tired.


    The others were equally tired, but because they weren''t too close to Kain, they didn''t dare act like that. Kain only needed a glance to know what they were thinking, and he gave orders.


    "Everyone step back for now."


    Everyone seemed to be relieved and immediately stopped the attack.


    No longer hindered by magical attacks, the monsters climbed up at breakneck speed. But all they saw was Kain''s cold gaze.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700 (+296)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200 (+150)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]


    The amount of skill points he had just earned from the battle, in addition to upgrading [Enhancement Magic], Kain had also upgraded [Fire Storm], a multi-target magic skill belonging to [Fire Magic].


    Since obtaining [Enhancement Magic], Kain''s direction of upgrading magic skills has also changed compared to before.


    The path Kain chose before focused on leveling up [Thunder Magic], then using [Thunder Magic] to feedback and upgrade other magic skills. But now, he would focus on upgrading [Enhancement Magic] first, the remaining magic skills only needed to be upgraded to level 1 to be usable.


    And upgrading [Fire Storm] is a test.


    Kain raised his hand, a massive heat wave swirling above his palm.


    The two mid-class magic skills [Fire Storm] and [Fire Cannon] are just upgrades of the two low-class magic skills [Fire Wave] and [Fire Bullet].


    So in theory, their core principles are the same. Just exaggerated on one side.


    One is "compress", "stabilize", "release".


    One is "compress", "release", "emit".


    And after accumulating enough heat, Kain unleashed the hot power in the form of a rain of fire down below, where each burning bullet struck down with an indescribably terrifying frequency. On top of the standard orange-red flames, a layer of pale purple aura was cast, adding a touch of demonic color to the already intense color of the flames.


    The results are not too bad.


    The Crawlers, with their extremely durable skin and muscles, were very difficult to kill, even with attacks from [Fire Magic]. On top of that, [Fire Storm] was also an area-of-effect attack, so its overall power might be great, but if it was spread out evenly over the area, it wouldn''t be that terrifying.


    So, the Crawlers wouldn''t have died, if [Enhancement Magic] hadn''t appeared.


    Kain temporarily did not grasp the principle of this magic skill, but using this thing was really effective.


    Ignoring the students behind him who were gaping in shock, Kain sat comfortably in his seat, watching his rain of fire burn away his enemies one by one. Even when Nightcrawler appeared, he simply let loose a [Thunder Spear] and watched the monster''s massive body disappear into the mist.


    "Hey, why do I get the feeling... he''s getting stronger?"


    "I thought it was just my imagination?"


    "Really, although Captain was able to deal with Nightcrawler quite easily before, now I feel like Nightcrawler to him is no different from a normal Crawler."


    Some students with sharp eyes were discussing, of course they still couldn''t imagine that Kain had a system to help him.


    For them, learning and progressing in magic is a long and gradual process. Except for things like sublimation, there are no shortcuts.


    This is an unchanging truth, even for a talented Magus.


    The battle ended without any problems. Even so, Kain could hardly hide his fatigue.


    [Level]: 367


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150 (+)


    +[Thunder Flash level 1] 0/200 (+)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350 (+)


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700 (+)


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200 (+)


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Looking at the amount of skill points accumulated, Kain hesitated a bit then turned to [Fire Magic].


    [Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Fire Burst level 1] 0/200 (+150)


    [Fire Blade level 1] 0/150 (+100)


    [Enhancement Magic level 1] 113/700 (+17)


    With one upgrade of three new magic skills, his somewhat depleted body was finally filled back up.


    Kain stood up somewhat tiredly, he glanced at the students behind him and said


    "Please take a break for half an hour, I have an important announcement for you."


    After saying that, Kain used [Thunder Flash] to leave. By the time everyone reacted, he was already gone.


    Myra sighed, although she didn''t know what message Kain was going to say, she knew this was related to his previous plan.


    "Alright, you heard what Kain said, go back and rest, we''ll meet up in thirty minutes."


    Myra clapped her hands, then left as well, but by the stairs.

 Chapter 177 - 177: Carrying out the escape plan

    Half an hour later, still at the same place.


    Kain sat on a wooden crate, his eyes seemingly looking somewhere far away, his hands clasped together, his head slightly bowed, creating an appearance as if he was deep in thought.


    Gradually, people also gathered together.


    Even the three bad students were released and pushed to the front. Compared to the first day, they had learned to be much quieter than before, not even using their eyes to communicate with others.


    Obviously, they were beaten to the point of fear.


    The other students'' faces were also gloomy. Either they were too tired, or they were pale.


    Obviously, enduring the backlash of energy drain is not something easy.


    Quietly calculating the number of members through his eyes, Kain cleared his throat.


    "I want to say this first."


    "This will be a risky plan, if you want to think so, but once this works, we will be safe, absolutely safe."


    Kain''s opening words, like a bomb dropped into their minds, caused the minds of all the students to be violently shaken.


    "Really...really?"


    There was one person who couldn''t help but blurt out a question, but he quickly shut his mouth. Because Kain''s gaze was directed towards him.


    A calm but deep gaze, seemingly containing an irreversible will.


    The other person swallowed his saliva slightly, Kain in his sight kept on growing larger, like a boulder that was constantly pressing down.


    However, before reaching the limit, Kain averted his gaze.


    The scene immediately became quiet.


    "Of course, you may doubt my statement."


    "That''s not wrong, that''s fine, but I have to tell you one thing. The longer it drags on, the lower the chances of this plan succeeding. As you''re experiencing yourself, large-scale monster attacks happen every day, and every time you finish a battle, you''ve already lost half a day, so what can you do with only half a day left?"


    "How long can you last in that condition? We have only survived half the time."


    "And don''t expect much from me, I''m not much better than you."


    "So, choose. Continue to follow my plan, or you can handle this situation yourself."


    After stating what he wanted to say, Kain did not open his mouth again.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell silent again, but it was a tense silence.


    On the surface it may seem as if Kain is giving them a choice, but this is actually a linguistic trap.


    It was Kain who framed the situation with only two options left. Following him meant survival, not following him, though not explicitly stated, was obviously death.


    Time pressure and psychological pressure will weigh heavily on them, forcing them to give up their suspicions.


    No one wants to be left behind.


    Although Kain did not present anything else about his plan, making his statements logically sound more like coercion than a logical suggestion. But they did not want to be left behind, they feared that their opinions would go against the majority, even though the majority here was just an illusion they had unintentionally imagined.


    As long as Kain cleverly puts everyone in the minority, he can control everyone.


    Of course, what led to this common decision was not simply through a few threats like that. In fact, this was something that Kain had worked hard to build from the very beginning, which was power.


    It is a chain too fragile for you to notice, and when you do, it is too strong to break.


    "So, does anyone have any other options?"


    Kain suddenly spoke.


    "If anyone has a better way, please feel free to suggest it. But I must emphasize that we don''t have much time."


    Kain''s every word, though always reminding others of other options, always invisibly upholds the path he has laid out as the main one.


    In the end, everyone agreed, at least on the surface.


    Kain looked around. Then said.


    "Very good, everyone go back and pack up, you have thirty minutes."


    "We''ll be moving in thirty minutes."


    After saying that, Kain turned and walked inside, leaving the students to frantically scatter everywhere to pack up their luggage and spoils of war.


    On one hand, this plan really needed to be carried out on time, and on the other hand, Kain wanted to keep the group busy, to avoid them lying down to rest and then thinking carefully about what he said.


    Although from the beginning to the end, these students acted like loyal subordinates to Kain, this was only because they were under pressure from many sides at the same time. The human psyche was easily influenced, and the ability to think was also affected. The simplest thing was that being tired would make you not want to think much.


    Kain must always maintain that state in order to control the students well.


    But he never looked down on them, considering them as sheep that could be easily herded.


    Theoretically, anyone could be a sly wolf, but Kain dressed them in sheep''s clothing.


    "Mera still hasn''t woken up?"


    Kain asked Myra, at this moment, Kain''s previously cold and emotionless voice had a bit more fervor and warmth.


    In response, Myra just shook her head.


    The symptoms of magic intoxication are not so easily eliminated.


    "Let''s use the sleeping bag to contain her, then we can split up to carry the two ends of the sleeping bag."


    Kain made a proposal.


    Although carrying or piggybacking Mera seemed quite... romantic, neither of those sleeping positions were good, or so Kain thought.


    The best way is still to maintain her current sleeping position and bring her along.


    "Let Hector and I do it. Anyway, according to the plan, we don''t need to fight much next, right?"


    "Yes, I guarantee it."


    Hearing that, Myra was relieved.


    She and Kain carefully lifted and placed the sleeping Mera into the sleeping bag, leaving only her head exposed for ventilation, then tied it with rope and hung it up like two baskets.


    For both Hector and Myra, who were physically trained, doing this was not too difficult.


    "It looks like you''re hanging meat up to roast."


    Leo couldn''t help but sigh.


    Everyone smiled because of that, the atmosphere was less tense.


    Kain had also arranged his spoils.


    Although Kain killed more monsters than anyone else, he only took what he could carry, and as for the remaining spoils of war, Kain paid no attention to them, but instead used them to win the hearts of the people.


    The time has come.


    Kain took a final count before moving on. Everyone else carried large bags on their backs, containing either Crawler''s severed claws or Nightcrawler''s skin.


    These are all precious things.


    They stocked up until they were full, and even shared it with others to stock more.


    Even for the nobles, once they could take this stuff out and digest it in the market, they would have a source of wealth that could be called "huge".


    "Alright, here''s the plan, we''re getting out of here, to a safe place with no Crawler or Nightcrawler in our way."


    "Of course, I can explain to anyone who has questions about why this is possible, but that would be quite time consuming."


    Few words but much meaning.


    Obviously, everyone tacitly kept their mouths shut. If someone caused everyone else to be late, they would be the target of everyone''s criticism.


    "And here, we''re going down the tunnel..."


    This is when trust is reciprocated.


    As said at the beginning, oppression may make others temporarily obedient, but over time, a rebound will appear.


    Therefore, Kain always has to strive to balance these two things.


    And the escape tunnel was what he used to appease the students.


    It is well known that Kain had been building the tunnels since the very beginning.


    But they never saw the real use of the tunnel.


    Now, when Kain uses it for a grand scheme, it feels like he saw this coming, rather than like they''re following a mad leader''s lead to their deaths.


    In the narrow tunnel, the group of people moved quietly, only the sound of very light footsteps appeared regularly.


    The tunnel leading out of the western living quarters was designed by Kain himself to pass through more than half of the western garrison. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Occasionally, they heard the sound of monsters above, but no one dared to say anything.


    Very quickly, the tunnel ended, but their escape route was not over yet.


    "All of you, from now on only follow the back of the person in front of you, understood?"


    Kain reminded softly, then he poked his head out.


    Very good, no monsters lurking around.


    Kain saw this and moved silently, behind him were Myra and Hector, they were carrying Mera.


    Previously, Kain had saved the group of nineteen students through a special path.


    In fact, there is more than one path.


    And the escape tunnel Kain built was directly connected to such a road.


    This path would lead straight to the city wall, making for the perfect escape route.

 Chapter 178 - 178: Awakening

    The group of people, hundreds of meters long, continued to advance one after another, like a snake crawling through the entire garrison area.


    Compared to the underground tunnel, this hidden path is just a part of the architecture that goes through the houses.


    Meaning, if they make a noise and there happens to be a Crawler there, they will be discovered.


    Every now and then, Kain would turn his head anxiously behind him, but he could only see a few dozen people before the mist closed in.


    Even in a closed space, fog still exists.


    Kain could only pray that none of the students made a mistake.


    Occasionally, there were sounds of monsters around, some more, some less, but everyone kept their mouths shut, not making any sound, even their footsteps were very light, not making any noise except for the wind.


    Luckily, no one was stupid enough.


    Because the path was winding, it took the group several hours to reach the end of the path, reaching an area right near the city wall.


    "Be careful."


    Although he knew that the possibility of monsters wandering around here was quite low, Kain still carefully gave instructions.


    Having said that, he first poked his head out to observe the surroundings.


    There were no monsters in sight, at least not within his range of perception.


    Then Kain stood guard below, and the others climbed up the ladders one by one to cross the wall.


    Kain was the last to go.


    Throughout the whole process, there were no mishaps, everything went surprisingly smoothly.


    So easy that even Kain couldn''t imagine it.


    But this is also good.


    Kain was the last to leave, before he left, he turned to look in a certain direction in the mist.


    He seemed to be looking at something, but his eyes couldn''t see anything.


    Standing there watching for a moment, Kain turned his head without looking back.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the lonely fortress, the anxiety in the students'' hearts began to rise.


    Some people even felt regretful. Although the lonely fortress was full of monsters, at least there were structures, fortifications, and shelters.


    Out here, they had nothing but an empty lot.


    "Form up and move forward."


    Kain said coldly. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it was certain that he would not encounter any danger, Kain would not let up until he reached true safety.


    Very quickly, a formation was formed.


    Nearly eighty people were divided into three different rows lined up close together with Kain at the head.


    There''s nothing special about this formation, but having the students orient themselves with the members in front and to the sides will help keep them from getting lost.


    At the same time, an individual being in sight of many people also reduces the possibility of being attacked by surprise and being swapped.


    Time passed, and soon the day was over.


    "Okay, let''s stay here."


    "We will continue moving tomorrow."


    Seeing that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly put down their luggage, gathered into small groups and started lighting fires.


    Kain ordered some men to hang bells around their campsite, then he sat down by his group''s small campfire.


    From the situation, everyone was able to relax a little.


    Just as Kain said, they didn''t encounter any monsters.


    The gloomy scene in the Dungeon turned out not to be so scary.


    "Kain, I have a question."


    In the dim light of the fire, Myra looked straight at Kain and spoke.


    "If there are no monsters here, why don''t we... just stay here?"


    "I think we''ve gone far enough, don''t we?"


    Hearing this question, Kain appeared pensive.


    Actually, Myra''s question is very reasonable.


    Camping here directly would be a reasonable choice if the students wanted to conserve their stamina. After all, there were no monsters, so survival was the same anywhere.


    But that''s only in the event that this situation lasts forever.


    "I saw it, Myra. That thing won''t sleep forever."


    What Kain was referring to, was obviously the experiences he had undergone in his sublimated state.


    The thing in the dark might not have awakened yet, but it was stirring, proving that it was not far from the border of awakening.


    In fact, these things have been evident since the very beginning.


    The first drop of blood that fell woke up the monsters.


    Despite their intelligence, monsters are monsters because they all have one thing in common.


    It is the imposition of pure destruction on living beings.


    This will not change because the monster has intelligence, but will only make the monster more dangerous.


    Just like the previous Salamander leader, in order to hunt down Kain, he sent his entire Salamander army to search the fourth floor of the Dungeon, only to be unfortunately killed by Kain.


    Or like the guardian Pythonel, which creates elaborate traps to kill any Adventurer who dares to enter its territory.


    What Kain was worried about was that once "that thing" awakened, it would send out its army of monsters to hunt them down everywhere.


    If it had intelligence, it wouldn''t be difficult to determine that they had escaped from the lonely fortress.


    And once they are hunted down by expanding their numbers, it is very difficult for them to escape. And once discovered, what awaits them will be endless attacks, enough to bring down any Magus.


    Of course, it was possible that "that thing" wouldn''t wake up within the next two weeks, but for Kain, the odds were so small that it wasn''t worth the gamble. And Kain didn''t want to take such a risky gamble when he could have a better option.


    After hearing the reason, Myra finally calmed down.


    Now she felt that asking Kain for help in this trial was the wisest decision she had ever made.


    If it weren''t for Kain, they would probably still be hiding in the lonely fortress, only able to anxiously wait for each passing day.


    Even death is normal.


    But thanks to Kain, most of them are still alive, and doing well.


    Kanzax Academy is a very good place in every aspect, whether it''s protection for students from outside forces or welfare for students, that''s not wrong.


    You must know, even a powerful noble had hesitated when he learned that Kain was a student of Kanzax Academy, and finally temporarily gave up on revenge, enough to understand how great the prestige of this place was.


    But everything has two sides.


    Along with the benefits, Kanzax Academy has always been known for its brutal elimination rate, and the academy is not afraid to show it.


    That''s why, what kind of hellish academy would throw their students into this place.


    Myra thought, without a commander like Kain, the road ahead in the academy would be much more bumpy.


    "After this semester ends, the final semester of first year begins..."


    "It''s time to build a team."


    Myra thought to herself.


    Just like that, a peaceful night passed.


    Another new day according to time, everyone''s mood although not happy, but less gloomy than yesterday.


    The west side of the lonely fortress was relatively towards the back of the Dungeon, so the path they needed to travel wasn''t really long.


    Even so, after walking a short distance, Kain still had to stop to measure the angle and direction. After all, this place was too large, and the direction that could be determined was almost impossible, so even if he memorized the entire map, he did not dare to be careless.


    And after four days of constant movement, a smile finally appeared on Kain''s lips.


    Because he saw the destination.


    It was a stone door, the entrance to the transitional corridor that connected to the guardian monster''s room.


    Compared to the stone doors Kain had seen before, this one was much larger. Not only in width, but also in height.


    "Do me a favor and pull this thing out."


    Kain shouted to his back, and several others followed him forward, flexing their muscles and tendons to push the stone door inward. The heavy door gradually opened, revealing a wide and very long corridor, so that the path to the guardian monster''s room at the end existed as a small dot.


    Kain didn''t pay any attention to that, he started arranging for everyone to move in.


    Little did Kain know that, at the same time, in the lonely fortress.


    At this moment, the entire lonely fortress had turned into a monster''s lair, they swarmed out and searched everywhere, destroying everything, even the old base of the students was not spared.


    This place has been trampled and filled with monsters.


    Unfortunately for them, their target had long since run away.


    At the center of the lonely fortress, many horrible creatures were standing around a black thing, unknown whether to call it an egg or a rock.


    This thing is cracked.


    Suddenly, all the monsters stopped.


    The lonely fortress fell silent. And then... a scream rang out.


    The monsters, they were looking towards the center of the lonely fortress and screaming.


    Because their king, has returned.

 Chapter 179 - 179: Secret

    "Kain, I''m bored..."


    Mera waved the stick in front of the campfire, unable to help but complain.


    Kain could only sigh, unable to say anything.


    Anyway, it''s really stuffy here.


    Besides, their only "job" now was to kill monsters, so the students could only find other things to do to kill time, other than eating and sleeping.


    "Only one more week..."


    "Ahh..."


    Mera had woken up two days ago, but Kain still felt a little worried.


    He felt like she was missing something.


    During the past period, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Kain had practically exhausted certain books on the nature of magic.


    Mera, who should have been a Magus in peak condition, was unconscious for five days due to energy exhaustion.


    Kain does not think this is a coincidence.


    You know, the first time Kain fainted from excessive energy consumption, Kain didn''t faint for five days, even though he had never undergone magical training or anything like that.


    As for Mera, she had a magical foundation and thorough training, so it was even more unlikely that she would have this problem.


    Unless her magical roots are very weak, or there''s something wrong with her body.


    But from Mera''s previous performance, this seemed unlikely. Her previous physique was simply lacking proper training, not defective. Her magical talent had become excessively strong, even entering a state of sublimation when she advanced to mid-class Magus.


    Mera sat hugging her knees, her eyes occasionally glancing at Kain who was lost in thought.


    In her mind she couldn''t help but recall the scene before she fainted.


    Thinking of this, Mera couldn''t help but blush.


    Okay, she was actually quite... shy when she thought about it.


    The two of them seemed to be separated by only a thin membrane. But for some reason, neither of them were willing to break this thin membrane.


    "Like this... maybe it''s good."


    Such a thought could not help but flash through Mera''s mind.


    Suddenly, Kain raised his head, and the two faced each other.


    Eye to eye.


    Mera looked straight into his eyes without any hesitation, as if she was lost in those deep golden pupils.


    "Let''s go for a walk."


    Kain collected his thoughts, then opened his mouth.


    Mera hesitated a bit, but thinking that sitting here like this wouldn''t do anything, she nodded in agreement.


    The two of them then stood up at the same time and walked side by side. As they passed by other campfires, the students saw Kain passing by and all greeted him.


    Mera saw this and couldn''t help but say.


    "They really see you as a leader now, huh? Honestly, I have a hard time imagining that those stubborn people would respect someone from the research department like you."


    The fighting department, even if not stubborn, is trained to be stubborn.


    It must be known that at first, many people from the combat department openly ridiculed the research department.


    But now, they honor Kain as a leader.


    "The surrounding environment plays a huge role."


    "The human mind is actually very fragile, Mera."


    Kain shook his head slightly, then slipped out of the stone door and went outside, Mera followed behind.


    Outside was just a hard open area, with no trees, only glowing grass occasionally sprouting from the ground.


    Without a reference, it would be easy to get lost here, however, Mera wasn''t worried about that, because beside her was Kain.


    The two of them walked around like that to relieve their boredom. And then, when he felt that the time was right, Kain spoke. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mera, you have been unconscious for five days."


    Mera was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe Kain was even paying attention to this.


    "Well... this is normal, I just got exhausted and passed out, isn''t that the case with all Magus?"


    Mera spoke very sincerely, throughout the whole process, she hid it very well.


    There are many ways to tell if a person is lying or not, the trick of observing the direction of eye movement is just the most basic one.


    Here, Mera had hidden herself very well. Her gaze when looking at him was still normal, without any evasion, even her facial muscles and lip movements had no flaws.


    However, she put her arms behind her back.


    This gesture could have many meanings, but in a context like this. Kain could understand this gesture as Mera unconsciously making a gesture to hide something behind her.


    "Mera, if you need someone to talk to, you can call me."


    Kain didn''t force her either, but Mera cleverly realized that Kain had seen through her lie.


    Mera sighed and let go, Kain''s eyes lingering for a moment.


    Mera''s fingers were all bent at a certain angle, the incorrect posture proved one thing.


    She is stressed.


    The two continued walking, but then, Mera suddenly reached out and stopped Kain.


    Her hand gripped his wrist tightly, enough to understand how worried she was. But when Mera faced Kain''s calm and gentle gaze, she felt as if all the turmoil in her soul had calmed down.


    "If I tell you, will you promise not to tell anyone?"


    "I promise."


    Kain said, his face unchanged.


    Then, Mera let out a breath, her gaze gradually becoming lost, this was the sign of someone trying to recall a memory or sort out something complicated in their head. During this process, she would appear as if she was losing focus of her surroundings, but in reality her focus was shifting inward.


    This could also be taken as a sign that Mera was telling the truth, as the editor created the opening lie with almost no thought.


    Mera was also surprised by his question, so it was almost impossible for her to prepare a lie in advance.


    "The story... probably started ten years ago."


    "Ten years ago?"


    Kain frowned, then he closed his mouth, not interrupting Mera any further.


    Mera was lost in memories.


    Ten years ago, it was a happy time, a time when her family was still complete.


    "I still remember, my mother was a mid-class Magus."


    "However, she never taught us magic, and I only found out about my mother being a mid-class Magus by chance."


    Mera talks about a lot of things, mostly about her mother, who is a Magus but hides her Magus identity.


    During this process, Kain gently assessed Mera''s expression. There was joy, nostalgia, and also a vague confusion.


    At the same time, Mera''s story was also a bit rambling, which was actually not too strange. When talking about a certain topic, normal people would only talk about more than two-thirds of the content that was closely related to that topic, while the remaining third was the rambling parts that arose during the conversation.


    If it''s too tight in some way, it could be a staged conversation.


    So, once again, Kain could confirm that everything Mera said was true, at least to her.


    According to Mera, the first time she found out that her mother was a Magus was ten years ago.


    At that time, Mera''s father, Wilfred, was running for mayor of Whesling, but an enemy appeared to get in the way.


    They successfully kidnapped Mera and Myra, using them to threaten Mr. Wilfred.


    The enemy even brought both of them into the Dungeon, planning to kill them to silence them and then dispose of their bodies there.


    In that situation, her mother naturally could not hide her identity anymore. She overcame thousands of obstacles, broke into the Dungeon, fought many monsters to save Mera and Myra.


    After finishing, she was exhausted and passed out.


    It was ten days later that she regained consciousness.


    "Ten days?"


    Kain could not help but feel surprised.


    To become a mid-class Magus, pure luck is very rare, so Kain does not believe that there will be a Magus who can reach mid-class without some training.


    Therefore, this so-called "seven days of losing consciousness" is more like a disease.


    An association gradually appeared in Kain''s mind. He looked at Mera''s face, and a word suddenly popped into his mind.


    Hereditary.


    But what is inherited and why is inherited, he temporarily does not know.


    Because Mera''s story isn''t over yet.


    "After my mother woke up, we returned to our normal lives. But my mother became less talkative and less smiling. She would sometimes show a worried face when no one was around, and often locked herself in her room more."


    "My father was also very worried, but he had just become mayor at that time, and had less time for his family. So he had to put my mother''s matter aside for later."


    "But... there was no after that."


    "A month after she woke up, she suddenly called me into her room and gave me some instructions."


    "Mera, no matter what, don''t learn magic."


    "I still remember that verbatim."


    "And that night, my mother... disappeared."


    Speaking of this, deep confusion appeared on Mera''s face.


    "She disappeared from her own room, leaving nothing but a pool of blood..."

 Chapter 180 - 180: Incident

    Returning to rest, a pile of clues appeared in Kain''s mind, revolving around Mera''s story.


    Of course, for Kain, he couldn''t just listen for a bit and then leave it at that.


    In his head he began to build and piece together information.


    Even though the information Mera gave him was numerous and scattered, Kain was still able to organize that information into a single core.


    Mera''s mother.


    A Magus who had hidden her identity for an unknown purpose, but from her expressions, Kain could tell she was running away from someone or something.


    This is not difficult to deduce, however, if you dig deeper, it is different.


    Kain thought carefully.


    As for Mera''s mother running away from something, Kain deduced a few things.


    First, the pursuit from someone or something towards Mera''s mother was not aimed at her identity.


    This may sound a bit confusing, but it can be understood that whatever was hunting Mera''s mother, it wasn''t doing so because of "her", but because of another "role" that she represented.


    And this "role" must have something to do with magic.


    It was quite easy to deduce from the fact that she actively concealed her Magus identity almost the entire time, while also preventing the Mera sisters, especially Mera, from coming into contact with magic.


    Second, it''s about the means by which someone or something chases after Mera''s mother, or in other words, how Mera''s mother hides herself.


    This was actually not difficult to guess, because except for magic, Mera''s mother lived almost as normal, and had lived like that for a very long time. Therefore, Kain guessed that the thing chasing Mera''s mother was not so much a physical thing, but was being tracked using magic.


    This again leads Kain into a problem, how?


    What if because Mera''s mother is a Magus, the "hunters" can come looking for her?


    No, this is not true. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not using magic doesn''t mean the magic is gone.


    This is almost a given, and in the story Mera told, Mera''s mother was still able to use magic even though it had been inactive for many years.


    So, combine all the clues.


    Kain concluded that Mera''s mother must have hidden a mark, a marker, or something similar. This thing appeared when the owner unlocked their magical potential, so Mera''s mother prevented her daughter from coming into contact with magic.


    At the same time, this seal can only send a signal to notify the "hunter" in a special case.


    It is energy depletion.


    So, when Mera''s mother didn''t use magic, she could still live peacefully without any pressure.


    It was only when she was exhausted from using magic to protect her two daughters that her concealment of the mark disappeared. This allowed the hunter to sense Mera''s mother''s location.


    Third, it is genetics.


    Kain suspected that this mark had been passed down from Mera''s mother to Mera.


    This was not only because her mother prevented Myra and Mera from coming into contact with magic. But also because on the night before her mother disappeared, she had left Mera a single instruction.


    According to Mera, her mother only told her alone, not her sister.


    Excluding the very small possibility that Mera''s mother was discriminating, besides, if this was really a serious matter, then their mother would have even less reason to separate the two sisters and give each of them separate instructions.


    So, Kain assumed that this genetic inheritance only happened to Mera, and her mother knew it too.


    Fourth, is the disappearance of Mera''s mother.


    Although Mera believed that her mother had been taken away, or worse, killed, Kain, however, judged otherwise.


    The most direct cause is nothing more than a coincidence of timing.


    For a month since Mera''s mother woke up, except for some strange behavior, she didn''t say anything to Mera, only suddenly on the day she went missing did she do so. This made Kain feel like it was a warning before leaving.


    As for the blood pool left in the room, Kain was more inclined to believe that Mera''s mother had intentionally caused it. In order to end her family''s memorial in searching for her. And the reason she left on her own was also to push the danger away from her family.


    But this also shows another truth, that the "hunter" is very close.


    Mera''s mother must have known the consequences of the mark being exposed, but she still lingered for a month before leaving.


    During that time, she must have tried to make up for her mistake, but after finding out she couldn''t, she left.


    At this point, a complete picture was quickly assembled and completed in Kain''s mind.


    A woman with a mysterious identity, being pursued by enemies. She flees to the far northern city of Whesling, and accidentally falls in love with a nobleman in the city. They get married, become husband and wife, and have two lovely daughters.


    Everything went well until a few years later, the husband was threatened by the enemy by kidnapping his two daughters. Causing the wife to reveal her strength to protect the lives of her two children.


    This exposed her to the "hunter", leading to her decision to fake her death and run away to avoid implicating her family.


    The story ends here, but when he puts himself in perspective, Kain immediately discovers some of his previous mistakes.


    It''s about how the "hunter" locks onto Mera''s mother''s position.


    Mother Mera was unconscious for ten days, assuming her location was exposed during those ten days.


    This way, the "hunter" will lock onto the Whesling and its surrounding areas.


    So, even though Mera''s mother had recovered and concealed the signal, the target of Whesling City remained unchanged.


    It doesn''t matter whether Mera''s mother leaves or not.


    So, Kain guessed that after she left, she went through another "loss of consciousness" by expending all her energy.


    This was to divert the "hunter''s" gaze away from Whesling City, away from her family.


    As for her fate after that, it was uncertain.


    So, only Mera''s problem remains to be dealt with.


    Although Kain was not clear about what Mera''s mother was hiding, he could still vaguely sense the seriousness of the problem.


    Immediately, Kain looked for Mera, who was now lying in her sleeping bag, seemingly falling asleep.


    "Mera, wake up, I have something to tell you."


    Kain shook Mera''s body, however, she did not wake up.


    Kain frowned, shaking her body harder, but Mera still didn''t react at all, as if she had completely cut off her response to the outside environment.


    Kain''s eyes changed.


    If she was sleeping, this would not have happened.


    Realizing that the situation had changed, Kain did not shout or call out to Myra. He calmly walked outside and whispered into Katie''s ear.


    "She''s a little tired, could you please look after her for a while?"


    "Ah... okay."


    Katie didn''t understand anything, but she still agreed without hesitation.


    Kain nodded slightly, then quietly slipped out of the stone door.


    The energy within Kain exploded, magic spread around him, Kain used [Thunder Flash] and [Enhancement Body] to increase his speed, dashing like a bolt of lightning in the fog.


    "Hopefully there''s still time."


    A thought crossed Kain''s mind.


    Thinking of Mera, Kain''s footsteps couldn''t help but quicken.


    Because there were no constraints, and he was traveling at full speed, it only took Kain nearly half a day to return to the vicinity of the lonely fortress.


    At this moment, Kain appeared with a somewhat shabby and disheveled appearance. Sweat was dripping from his forehead, causing a few strands of long hair to stick to his skin.


    However, his eyes were terrifyingly strong.


    He is really exhausted.


    But, he already has "food" here.


    Inside the lonely fortress, in the western garrison area, a group of Crawlers were wandering around an area in a daze.


    Compared to the previous dispersion, this group of monsters moved in a much more organized manner. It was not like a motley crowd, but more like a regular army patrolling.


    Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in front of the monsters.


    They reacted, roaring towards the vague figure.


    In response to those hostile shouts, only electric arcs appeared around him.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200 (+150)


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200 (+200)


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250 (+200)


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 147/1500 (+147):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 (+):


    +[Heal level Max]


    Since entering the lonely fortress, Kain has begun to kill indiscriminately, he is either killing monsters, or on the way to find monsters to kill.


    He almost mercilessly massacred, quickly leading to the monsters'' pursuit.


    The monsters gathered together into an army and went on patrol to search for them for that reason.

 Chapter 181 - 181: That thing

    Through these signs, Kain quickly realized that the thing had awakened.


    However, he did not care, he killed monsters when he met them.


    By constantly moving his aspect, Kain dodged the monster''s sieges with incredible ease.


    Although he was in a hurry, he did not lose his inherent coolness.


    He also wouldn''t be so foolish as to rush to his death, because Mera still needed him to come back.


    For ordinary people, it is only necessary to distinguish four directions: east, west, south, north.


    For people who travel a lot, the four basic directions are not enough, so they use a system with eight directions, in addition to the four basic directions, they also use four more combined directions.


    But Kain was even more different.


    The navigation system he uses is determined by the complexity of the surrounding terrain.


    And with the orderly terrain in the lonely fortress, Kain used a system that distinguished 32 different directions.


    So, every time he kills a group of monsters, Kain eliminates 24 directions out of the previous 32 directions, which are all possible paths for monsters to come from. Kain then randomly chooses from the remaining eight directions.


    Because of this, his location is almost impossible to determine.


    Because his position has almost no rules at all.


    At the same time, at the center of the lonely fortress.


    From the darkness, a pair of eyes looked into the fog.


    Even by itself it cannot violate the rules of the mist.


    So, it used the massive amount of monsters around it that it could control to take control of the entire lonely fortress, turning it into an impregnable place.


    However, this inviolability has been violated.


    From the information that the monsters transmitted before they were killed, the opponent seemed to be human, and moreover, a relatively powerful Magus. Although it was unclear how many enemies there were, it was assumed that there were not many, otherwise the enemies would not have been able to hide so perfectly.


    Yes, this is the weirdest thing.


    At first, it didn''t pay much attention to this seemingly strong, yet extremely stupid enemy. But when it started sending troops to destroy it, things changed.


    Somehow, the enemy always cleverly avoided the siege it had set up, as if it knew in advance which direction it would send its troops to attack. At the same time, the location where the enemy would appear next was extremely irregular, and was completely impossible to determine.


    For a moment, it was incomprehensible.


    However, it did not give up because of that.


    Unlike those mindless monsters that only know how to kill, it can think, and has a lot, a lot of patience.


    ¡­


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 383/1500 (+236):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    Checking the system board, seeing that there were still more than a thousand skill points left to reach the required goal, Kain couldn''t help but frown.


    Although his hunting method was very safe, he could only cut down the number of monsters little by little, like eating them piece by piece.


    Therefore, the speed of collecting skill points was not as fast as he had expected.


    While Kain was contemplating whether to take a more risky approach, he came across another group of patrolling monsters.


    This group of monsters was not small, there were hundreds of Crawlers, along with two Nightcrawlers leading the way.


    Even Kain would need a fair amount of time to destroy them all.


    "Change of strategy?"


    Because he was in a state of high physical and mental activity, this thought quickly came to Kain''s mind.


    Previously, each patrolling group of monsters only had a few to a few dozen Crawlers, and Nightcrawlers were almost completely gone, so Kain could completely wipe them out in a short time and move to another place to hunt.


    Kain believed that the reason "that thing" used such a thin and evenly spread formation was because it wanted to control the entire vast map of the lonely fortress.


    This not only confirms the intelligence level of "that thing", it also shows that it doesn''t simply gather a bunch of monsters around itself to blindly protect itself.


    So from the moment it switched strategies, Kain immediately grasped what "that thing" intended to do.


    It seemed to have determined that Kain was actively hunting monsters, so it gathered the scattered monsters into large groups. It then began to wander around to lure Kain into attacking.


    If Kain didn''t notice, it could use a small army of monsters to stall for time and hold him in place. From there, it could arrange its forces to successfully surround and kill Kain without giving him time to escape.


    If Kain had realized it and only killed a fair amount of monsters and then ran away immediately, it would have gradually probed the level of strategy Kain held, from which it could set up further traps.


    Kain was no stranger to this type of probing strategy, as the previous guardian Pythonel had done the same.


    "This would work if I were just someone who didn''t know about the existence of something like you."


    "So, whatever you want, I will give it to you."


    Kain''s eyes narrowed.


    That thing''s strategy just happened to suit his goals.


    So, the food was brought to his mouth, how could he not enjoy it?


    [Thunder Spear].


    Almost instantly, Kain charged towards the location where the monster army was moving.


    A spear made of lightning appeared in his hand, and with just one strike, it swept away a large group of monsters, and at the same time stabbed into the body of a Nightcrawler.


    The spear exploded, creating an electric current that went straight into Nightcrawler''s body and roasted everything inside into a pile of porridge, but he didn''t stop there, the lightning network spread out everywhere, starting to slaughter monsters without any discrimination.


    The remaining Nightcrawler roared and charged, its tough hide withstanding the continuous attack of the lightning network, but just as it was only a few meters away from Kain, a [Fire Cannon] was released by him straight into the monster''s head.


    [Fire Cannon], like [Fire Storm], is an upgraded version of two low-class magic skills. However, unlike [Fire Storm], [Fire Cannon] focuses firepower in one direction instead of scattering it everywhere, making the power of the concentrated firepower in one area extremely terrifying.


    Sure enough, the Nightcrawler was instantly beaten to the point of being deformed and part of its head exploded. Seeing that it was still not dead, the lightning network around him quickly dragged the dying Nightcrawler down to its grave.


    Quickly adding skill points to [Spirit Magic], Kain mentally calculated that the time that had passed was not much different from what he expected. Satisfied, he turned around and ran away, hiding in the mist.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 700/1500 (+347):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max] sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    No sooner had Kain left than the monsters swarmed in again. But he barely escaped.


    At the center of the lonely fortress, "that thing" consumed the information it had just gathered and silently calculated.


    In its mind, Kain must have failed to notice its trap and rushed in, killing all the monsters before retreating. It was just that the timing was so close that it was a little suspicious.


    But since this suspicion had no solid basis, it still decided to follow the old strategy, which was to take advantage of the large number of monsters to stall for time.


    From the last time it looked, it thought that it only needed a slightly larger army of decoy monsters and could buy a little more time.


    Little did it know, all of this was already within Kain''s plans.


    Everything that "that thing" thought, Kain had thought.


    So, Kain designed another strategy that overlaid the original strategy of "that thing".


    The core of this is, Kain will silently calculate the time, so that the other thing has the feeling that it is just a little bit away from being able to capture Kain.


    That way, he could make "that thing" continuously grow the decoy army, but it wouldn''t grow so big that Kain couldn''t handle it, because "that thing" was afraid that such a powerful army would scare Kain away, making it useless.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Diversion

    Thus, Kain could endlessly squeeze dry the monster army of "that thing" without worrying about exceeding his capacity to handle it. And this was without Kain having to actively seek it out, the food was already being offered right to his mouth.


    As for how Kain was able to determine the monster landing time almost exactly, this wasn''t actually that difficult.


    Although it seemed like he was attacking randomly, Kain had always circled around the monster army to check beforehand.


    Kain would only zone off a specific area, and after confirming that the area was free of monsters, he would calculate how long it would take for the monsters to travel from the edge of the area to the center, which was Kain''s target. That way, regardless of whether the monsters arrived in time or not, Kain would retreat after that time was up.


    It''s like if the enemy needs at least a minute to come and get him, then no matter if the enemy comes at one minute and one second or one minute and ten seconds, he doesn''t care. Because he will always leave at the fifty-ninth second.


    That''s why Kain created the illusion that he was "lucky" enough to escape in the last little while.


    In the mist, Kain sat leaning against a corner, fatigue flashing through his eyes.


    Just now, Kain repeated the same trick again.


    Explore, destroy a legion of monsters, and escape with the little time left.


    The benefits are truly amazing.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1014/1500 (+314):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    Seeing that there were less than 500 skill points left to complete the goal, Kain couldn''t help but smile.


    But then, his face turned pale.


    The effect is amazing, but the evils are also very obvious.


    Not only did Kain have to calculate the timing extremely precisely, he also had almost no access to any additional energy outside of the range.


    If it weren''t for the three magic systems that had reached mid-class support, Kain would have collapsed by now.


    But even with three sources of energy at his disposal, Kain''s strength was not limitless.


    Not to mention, he still has another problem.


    His trick can only be used one more time.


    If Kain only managed to escape just in time once, then it could be blamed on luck. But if he could barely escape a second time, and the situation was exactly the same as the first time, even a normal person would have doubts, not to mention "that thing" having a strategic mind.


    However, none of these things could escape Kain''s thoughts. Whatever it could think, whatever it might think, Kain, who had more information, could simulate exactly the same.


    He knew that, despite his extreme suspicion, "that thing" would still repeat the same tactic a third time to confirm it for sure, giving Kain the opportunity to continue earning skill points.


    Because that thing has the opportunity to try and make mistakes, has many opportunities to correct mistakes, so it will not hesitate to do so.


    In particular, Kain can overpower "that thing", and "that thing" can similarly penetrate deeper into understanding how Kain''s mind works.


    This battle, on the surface, looked like any other normal hunt.


    But deep down, both sides want to be hunters. And to be a hunter, you have to be superior to your opponent in terms of information and mind.


    "Really... I just wanted to collect some skill points, but I still have to compete with a monster..."


    Kain sighed, slowly stood up and disappeared into the grey mist.


    Whoever can grasp more information and calculate further is qualified to become a hunter.


    For now, he still wins.


    ¡­


    The center of the lonely fortress.


    Beneath the darkness, the mysterious eyes of "that thing" flickered slightly, revealing a rare look of contemplation.


    Obviously, it had guessed that Kain had not only read its strategy, but had also completely exploited its strategy to gain the benefits he wanted.


    Of course, this couldn''t be completely determined yet, so it decided to maintain the old strategy until Kain made another move to confirm.


    Anyway, there were still many soldiers in the hands of "that thing", Kain killed many, but the monsters were even more numerous.


    He was able to fight this huge amount of monsters all by himself thanks to this mist protecting him.


    So, "that thing" designed a new strategy on top of the old one.


    If Kain possessed such a strong reading ability, it wouldn''t mind letting Kain read it again.


    Afraid Kain won''t be able to read it and it will affect its plans.


    ¡­


    Seeing the monsters not far away, Kain nodded slightly, which proved that his guess was not wrong.


    Now, it''s time to go hunting.


    Suppressing the fatigue that was rising in his body, Kain charged towards the monsters.


    Thunder and lightning struck again, signaling the imminent death. After a fierce killing spree, Kain wearily fled the scene before the monster could reach him.


    This time, the chance to earn a bunch of skill points at once is gone.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1307/1500 (+293):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max] S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    With "that thing", the following strategies will no longer use this "burning army" method.


    So, Kain classified the possible situations that could happen next into two categories, which were also one ways to deal with an enemy that had the ability to think and read strategically.


    This is the diversion, two-layer or multiple-layer of strategy, one layer is to blind the enemy, the deeper layer is the real purpose.


    With the amount of resources in hand, "that thing" has many paths to exploit the diversionary strategy.


    However, considering this place was not a normal situation, but a map covered in fog, effective strategies were actually very limited.


    Kain speculated that "that thing" would use a strategy of deploying troops, not just thinly, but very, very thinly.


    Disperse the monsters one by one to every corner of the western garrison area.


    Then wait for Kain to take the bait.


    As soon as he destroys a monster, "that thing" will immediately locate Kain''s location.


    At that time, instead of sending troops to attack Kain as usual, it would instead call the monsters to retreat away from that place, at the same time forming a large siege that surrounded the surrounding area.


    In this move, there are two points to note for it to happen.


    First, because the monsters were so widely dispersed, sending troops to attack Kain not only made it easier for him to destroy each unit, but also made it easier for him to break through the siege.


    Second, it''s very difficult to actually kill Kain even with a hundred monsters, including Nightcrawler. Of course, a reckless person could gamble on how many monsters they can bring down, but that''s not a very practical measure for someone with so many ways to go.


    So, that siege is of course just an illusion.


    Their real purpose is to stall for as long as possible. At the same time, control Kain''s position.


    This may seem a bit confusing, but just understand that no matter which direction Kain tries to break through from, another encirclement will quickly form, placing him at the center.


    If he does nothing, he will be locked inside that circle.


    If he does anything, he just jumps from one circle to another.


    Furthermore, the monsters that "that thing" consumes are extremely few.


    Next, there is the issue of time.


    At first glance, it seems to be a way to stall for time until Kain is exhausted. But its purpose is much deeper.


    With large resources, of course it must use large resources to the fullest.


    "That thing" not only possessed the monsters located in the western garrison area, but also many other monster legions in other areas of the lonely fortress.


    And what Kain meant was, all of the above was just a time-buying tactic, a diversion until "that thing" could surround the troops around the western garrison area.


    This obviously takes quite a bit of time to spread out.


    So what does this move do? And why would it do that?


    Behind every seemingly odd behavior there is a reason.


    If it were to let the monster army enter the western garrison area through the three neighboring areas, the northern garrison area, the southern garrison area, and the western living area, then it would leave the west side empty. Once it discovered that something was wrong, Kain could completely choose to rush to the west to escape.

 Chapter 183 - 183: Deception

    This was proven through the power he displayed, if the entire area was filled immediately then Kain would have no way to escape, but if he gathered troops then it would be difficult to lock down Kain''s position.


    It''s like using a sheet of paper to cover a pipe. If you simply wrap the paper around it, you can cover the entire pipe. But the thin paper won''t be able to stop whatever is coming out of the pipe. Then, if you fold the paper over to increase its thickness until it can block whatever is coming out of the pipe, then the flat area of the paper will no longer be able to cover the entire pipe. And of course, it won''t be able to stop whatever is inside from coming out.


    This is something that even huge resources can hardly change.


    But is this all?


    Or is it just what "that thing" wants Kain to know?


    That''s right.


    Kain knows what "that thing" knows, and "that thing" knows that Kain knows what "that thing" knows.


    ¡­


    After resting and recovering a bit, Kain stood up and began to look around.


    Sure enough, just as he had predicted, the monsters were scattered everywhere, with one monster wandering around almost everywhere. With so few in one place and so far apart from each other, Kain couldn''t kill many even if he tried.


    This strategy, in a very effective way, reduced the efficiency and lengthened the time it took Kain to kill the monster. Allowing "that thing" to have time to bring troops to surround the area.


    Kain''s best option now was to run to the western exit first, then fight a guerrilla war.


    Until he gets enough skill points.


    But just before he could move, Kain suddenly stopped.


    His eyes looked into the distance, slightly narrowed.


    It was as if he was facing something far away.


    Suddenly, Kain uttered a word.


    "Very good."


    "You almost fooled me."


    Kain could not help but sigh.


    Just now, when he was thinking of a way to escape.


    He finally thought of a little loophole.


    Too big.


    As for the scale of this campaign, it''s huge.


    Unnecessarily large.


    "That thing" had to both ensure enough time with Kain, and ensure that each section of the western path would be filled with enough monsters to surround and kill Kain.


    It''s not that Kain doesn''t appreciate his own danger, but that such a use of resources, while strategically correct, is not maximally effective in practice.


    So all of this... is just a bigger distraction.


    Thinking of this, Kain quickly went to check around.


    He needed to confirm his guess.


    Although Kain kept it a secret, the monsters were too scattered.


    Every street has them. Occasionally, some monsters hide in the buildings to spy, which are extremely difficult to detect. Now, the mist that sheltered Kain was the same thing that sheltered the monsters.


    This is the rule.


    Kain could not help but fall silent, carefully examining.


    He found that some paths seemed easier to pass than others. Because the frequency of monster appearances was unevenly distributed.


    As for the other paths, even if Kain sneaks through without killing monsters, there is still a chance of being discovered.


    Under normal circumstances, Kain would choose those "seemingly random" easy paths.


    But in fact, this is a hidden trap.


    In these "random" paths, the rate of being discovered was much lower, and even if Kain checked, he wouldn''t be able to find any monsters secretly observing him.


    Because it is not necessary.


    "That thing" just needs to read his mind and know that he will choose the path it has cleared.


    This made Kain think about the pathing strategy of the guardian Pythonel earlier.


    Both traps they set play on the human psychology of seeking out less dangerous places, in two different ways.


    "That''s really sophisticated."


    Kain did not hesitate to admit that his enemy was not bad.


    This trap is even harder to detect than the Pythonel.


    The Pythonel''s trap, however, was a bit obvious. It had used its panoramic view to lead the Adventurers into the trap, but once they noticed the abnormality, the trap would be quickly spotted, though this was quite difficult.


    On the contrary, "that thing" took advantage of the low visibility, the lack of information to trick Kain into going down the path it wanted. To detect this was almost impossible, almost like you had to realize that three monsters were all ten meters apart, but the fourth monster was ten meters plus one inch away from the third.


    No one will notice this.


    Only Kain, who was constantly maintaining a high level of mental activity, was highly alert to the strategic level of "that thing", and he also possessed strong spatial memory and thinking abilities. Therefore, Kain was able to realize the blind spot in his perception beforehand, and discover the trap of "that thing".


    About the purpose?


    Kain figured there was nothing else to do but monitor and guide him to the "escape" location that "that thing" wanted him to go to.


    There, most likely, a bunch of horrible monsters were waiting for him.


    Kain had previously speculated that there were a bunch of pretty terrible things, at least worse than Nightcrawler, protecting "that thing".


    Now that it has awakened, if it has intelligence, then such protection is not necessarily necessary as it can use those monsters to go into battle and kill the enemy.


    So what awaits Kain at the end is not an escape, but extremely dangerous monsters.


    That''s because, from the very beginning, "that thing" didn''t really intend to use a giant army to crush Kain. It only needed a little guidance to easily lead Kain into the trap it had set.


    So what if Kain didn''t take the easy way out?


    This shouldn''t even be a question. It''s simple, he''s more likely to be caught, and the further west Kain goes, the higher the odds become. If they can just roughly determine where Kain is, they can easily change course and intercept him again.


    In short, he was surrounded.


    Confined within a large area, with monsters spread out thinly.


    Even if Kain just hid here and did nothing, the giant monster army would actually surround and storm here, hollowing out the ground to drag him out of his hiding place.


    It can be said that this is a dead end.


    But Kain was not discouraged.


    Even in his cold golden eyes, there was a hidden, rare excitement, although this was immediately eliminated by his reason.


    Honestly, it had been a while since Kain had found an enemy with this level of intelligence.


    The only time Kain felt this way was when he confronted the high-class Magus who controlled the puppets in Whesling City.


    However, he now has a much more important goal.


    So, let him come and destroy this sure-fire strategy.


    Although it cannot be verified, but to increase the success rate, the further west one goes, the denser the label layout of "that thing" will be.


    So, it will also lead to the label line arranged to the east gradually thinning.


    Therefore, Kain planned to perform a reversal.


    That thing, surely wouldn''t be able to predict that he would guess its true plan, and at the same time ruin that plan by counterattacking.


    For a kingdom to fall, its king must be captured.


    And that was Kain''s intention as well.


    Right now, the strongest battle forces guarding around "that thing" should have been moved away to block him in the west.


    That means "that thing" is alone right now. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is his chance.


    And he has his tools too.


    The escape route they used earlier is probably still there.


    This information was too much and too confusing, but Kain still only pondered it all for a few minutes.


    Very quickly, he moved, heading back east.


    Sure enough, as the distance he traveled, the frequency of monsters appearing became less and less frequent.


    So, Kain knew his prediction was correct.


    At the same time, Kain had another advantage.


    This path is very mysterious, and it was built temporarily. Even if "that thing" was familiar with the entire map of this lonely fortress, it still wouldn''t know.


    Kain crawled through the tunnel, carefully skirting the hordes of monsters, and headed straight for the western living area.


    Unlike the solemn western garrison area, this place was not much different from when he first appeared.


    "That thing" had a flaw after all.


    So, with his memory, Kain quickly went around each corner, avoiding each group of monsters, step by step going deeper into the western living area.


    He even used [Enhancement Body] just to run and jump faster.


    Time is of the essence.


    The other thing''s strategic vigilance towards him was no less than that. Once too much time passed without Kain appearing, "that thing" could deduce that its final trap had been seen through by him. It was even possible to deduce that back into his plan.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Spiritual phase

    At the site where the students camped.


    Because Kain disappeared for so long, and Mera still hadn''t woken up, Myra finally discovered the problem.


    "Katie, tell me the truth, where is Kain?"


    Myra stared at Katie with a rather intimidating expression, causing Katie to feel her heart beat faster. She shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Seeing that, Myra''s expression returned to normal. But deep in her eyes, there was still sadness.


    According to Katie, Mera had been in a coma ever since Kain left. No matter how she shook her, she couldn''t wake her up.


    This looked quite similar to the symptoms of exhaustion after overusing magic, but Mera had already woken up, and there was basically no fighting after that. So theoretically, Mera shouldn''t have been in this state.


    This made Myra worried, and at the same time she remembered a not so good memory.


    A memory that had been covered in dust for many years, but was still carefully kept in a corner of her mind.


    "Mera¡­"


    Myra whimpered, her anxiety and worry growing.


    Suddenly, she remembered Kain, who had left and disappeared.


    "Does he know about this?"


    Myra wondered, then she remembered that Kain had told Katie to take care of Mera before he left.


    Kain wouldn''t have done anything unnecessary, if he had intentionally told Katie that, he must have known about Mera''s unconscious state.


    Myra''s brain worked frantically, she imitated Kain''s way of thinking, starting to analyze the information she had obtained.


    Analyzing further, Kain most likely understood something, so he decided to leave to deal with it instead of staying here and watching over Mera.


    However, no matter how Myra thought about it, she could not understand Kain''s action of leaving.


    Suddenly, the other students all cried out in surprise.


    Only to see Kain now stepping into the stone door, his whole body covered in wounds, even his super durable student uniform was torn.


    From his forehead, a stream of blood flowed down, spreading to his chin. Even his silver hair was partly dyed red.


    This is clearly a sign of having gone through a fierce battle.


    An unprecedented fierce battle.


    Everyone was terrified, because from the beginning until now, Kain''s image had always been that of an untouchable Magus. All monsters that entered his destructive zone had only one ending, which was death.


    Even if Kain appeared injured, it was because he was exhausted.


    What could possibly hurt Kain to this extent.


    The other students were unaware of the existence of "that thing", but Myra, as one of the people who had heard about Kain''s plan and train of thought, immediately thought of something.


    Kain walked slowly towards Mera, though his steps were shaking.


    As she passed Myra, she suddenly reached out to stop him.


    "You..."


    "Saving her is more important."


    Kain only said one sentence, then removed Myra''s hand and walked towards Mera again.


    Myra was stunned for a moment, then she looked at her palm, which was now covered in blood.


    Myra was also startled, she didn''t think Kain was so badly injured.


    Kain walked up to Mera, his eyes looking at her peacefully sleeping face, determination flashing in his eyes.


    [Level]: 26


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1499/1500 (+192):


    +[Seek level Max]


    +[Imitative level Max]


    +[Mind Sense level Max]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]


    Glancing at the only skill point that was not filled, Kain activated that line.


    With the final limit broken through, Kain felt his entire body swell in an instant.


    This was actually an illusion, Kain hadn''t bloated, it was just that his perception had been temporarily pushed to a higher level.


    Sublimation state.


    Entering this state in an instant, Kain entered a completely new phase, a completely new realm. This was the world of spiritual waves, spreading out in all directions like stones thrown into a still lake.


    Even so, the mist still surrounds this place, like an eternal and unchanging rule.


    At this moment, Kain "looked" at Mera''s position.


    Her spiritual wavelength was very quiet, so quiet that it was like someone who had just died. However, this was not due to her health condition, but because there were faint threads piercing her spiritual wavelength.


    Luckily, the mist had blocked almost all of the threads, so they wouldn''t be able to penetrate Mera that quickly.


    Kain believes that these threads are what is "searching" for Mera, just like her mother.


    It seems that when she runs out of energy, something inside her loses its cover and is exposed. And these threads appear to lock onto her position.


    Fortunately, the mist here is extremely effective against the mind, so Kain thinks they still don''t know where Mera is.


    But if this keeps up, that thing will reach Mera sooner or later.


    Kain cannot let this happen.


    Judging from the "vision", these threads were already very close to Mera. Although the mist was powerful, what it mainly inhibited was its ability to orient and spread, not completely blocking the spiritual wavelength.


    So, Kain made a quick decision.


    His spirit shook violently, in a state of sublimation, Kain could control much more. His spiritual wavelength spread out to envelop the large fibers, then Kain began to restructure a chaotic, complex architecture that was unimaginable to the normal mind.


    He wanted those threads to get lost, lost in the maze of his mind. So that Mera could recover in that time, hiding her location.


    Of course, he also wanted to attack and destroy those threads, but he had never learned a magic skill that used spiritual attacks, so Kain could only use this method.


    In the spiritual phase of abstraction and illusion, a distorted yet strangely artistic structure is created. If one could see and understand these images, they would be able to recognize this as the structure of the entire lonely fortress.


    Only, this lonely fortress was arranged and overlapped in a strange way, like a chaotic combination of countless flat and solid shapes. This was because there were parts of it that Kain had only witnessed on flat drawings and had never seen before.


    The threads were led here, lost and looking for a way out.


    The spiritual world, although very turbulent, is also relatively peaceful. Spiritual wavelengths, although always intertwined, almost never affect each other.


    Only mid-class Magus with [Spirit Magic] can intentionally begin to interfere with this phase, but even so, very few of these mid-class Magus can actually "see" and "touch" the spiritual phase.


    Therefore, that thread, even though it weaves through countless spiritual wavelengths, cannot get lost. It''s just that Kain suddenly appeared here.


    In fact, Kain''s reluctant action. In a way, it saved Mera, and at the same time perfectly concealed her existence.


    Because right now, in a far away place in the west, inside an unknown place.


    A giant sphere floated in the air, it emitted a mysterious pale green light, around it seemed to appear tentacles of the same color swaying.


    If Kain were here, he would be able to see that the thread coming from this thing was identical to the one approaching Mera.


    "Oh, the seeds are appearing again?"


    Out of nowhere, a somewhat interested voice rang out.


    Immediately after, that ball was pressed down by a gaze, causing it to move slightly.


    A moment later, the same voice rang out with a surprised tone.


    "That weird, can''t locate?"


    "In this world, there aren''t many things that can evade this thing''s detection, especially when it''s still a seed..."


    The voice also seemed to have no idea of the rules of a Dungeon and a mid-class Magus combined to manipulate these things. So from beginning to end, this voice never thought that someone was secretly blocking it.


    If it was a high-class Magus with [Spirit Magic], they could directly destroy these parasitic threads, but interacting so directly would also cause the threads to interact with that Magus'' spiritual wavelength, thereby marking them.


    At that time, that high-class Magus would definitely be hunted down by "them".


    Even high-class Magus must die!


    Unless, the seed could beg a grand-class Magus for protection, which sounded quite impossible. Especially when the seed originally belonged to them.


    "Looks like we have to move again."


    The voice left one last sentence, then disappeared.


    ¡­


    Breaking free from his state of ecstasy, Kain finally collapsed from damage and exhaustion.


    He didn''t know if his plan would succeed or not, but he did everything he could.


    He glanced at Mera who was still sleeping peacefully, then looked at the system.


    [Level]: 25


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 96/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Mind Map level 0] 0/200


    +[Mind Disturbed level 0] 0/200


    +[Mind Protection level 0] 0/200 S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    +[Multiple Thinking level 0] 0/200


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500 :


    +[Heal level Max]

 Chapter 185 - 185: Escape from danger

    Aside from the three magic skills that could attack, defend, and scout, [Multiple Thinking] was the one that interested Kain the most.


    Kain then glanced at Mera, who was still sleeping peacefully, as if nothing had happened.


    However, perhaps only Kain knew that she was almost in trouble. Although Kain was not clear about what would happen, from Mera''s mother''s reaction, it seemed that the fate that awaited them ahead was not good at all.


    Kain sighed, fortunately he had thought of a solution, even if he wanted to chase, how could that thread pass through the structure he had built in just a few days.


    If those people knew the method that Kain had taken, I''m afraid even they would have to applaud with a "unique" cry. Because the minds of normal humans, or even those of spiritually sublimated Magus, cannot really clearly visualize complex structures.


    Take the magic skill [Imitative] for example. On the surface, it looks like Magus is creating three-dimensional virtual images of the surrounding terrain when he casts that magic skill. But in reality, it''s just his spiritual waves spreading and reflecting that information, and Magus is just passively receiving that information.


    This is not much different from looking at a painting, where, in theory, all the information about the painting is already in the mind of the observer. But when asked to draw the painting, almost no one can do it. This involves other factors, but that is the basic idea.


    That is, even if someone wanted to imitate Kain''s methods. They would at least have to have the ability to structure and visualize space on par with him, not to mention his memory.


    So even if they were to imitate it, the maze they created would only be a simple block structure, and the thread could easily be crossed in a short time.


    That is why his method is "unique".


    The situation had stabilized and it was time to rest, but with his brain working so hard, Kain had a hard time restraining himself from thinking about other matters.


    This problem had been bothering him from the very beginning, and it had become even more troubling after Kain had confirmed a few things in his spiritual phase.


    "Why did she do that? Doesn''t she know that getting married and having children will put her own family and her own daughter in danger?"


    That was Kain''s question from the start.


    Kain was not in a position to judge Mera''s mother''s desire for happiness, but leaving with only such a warning to her daughter, while this warning may not be effective in the long run. There were really too many variables, and reality proved that Mera not only did not stay away from magic, but was also deeply involved in magic.


    Honestly, if anyone heard this story, they would mostly see the great and immense mother-child love, but Kain saw irresponsibility somewhere within the story.


    Of course, that was in case Mera''s mother knew about the thing inside her that would be passed down to her daughter.


    Logically speaking, her mother knew that she would pass something on to her daughter, otherwise she wouldn''t have advised her children to stay away from magic from such a young age.


    But if she really knew that, and she loved her children, she shouldn''t¡­ have had a family and given birth to children.


    Kain knew this sounded cruel to a mother, to Mera, and to himself. But he was considering it as rationally as possible.


    Because no one can guarantee that the children''s future will never be exposed to magic.


    At the same time, there is no guarantee that she will never run out of energy.


    Thinking of this, a guess flashed through Kain''s mind, but his expression quickly darkened.


    He didn''t want this to be true, he would rather have guessed wrong.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from beside him, interrupting Kain''s train of thought.


    "Kain, you..."


    It was Myra''s voice.


    Her tone was filled with worry.


    In a flash, Kain calmed down. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said softly.


    "Get me up first, we''ll talk later."


    Myra didn''t know how to respond, she could only helplessly pull Kain up. But his steps continued to tremble, proving how weak he was at this moment.


    After helping Kain sit down, Katie, Hector, and Leo quickly ran over. Everyone looked worried, but no one dared to ask him anything since he didn''t say anything. Just like that, Kain silently let Katie heal him, while Myra stared at him, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Thank you Katie."


    Seeing that his body was fine, Kain thanked Katie, then his eyes seemed to have some hidden meaning. Katie understood, quickly pulling Hector and Leo who still didn''t understand anything away from that place.


    It was obvious that both Kain and Myra were acting strangely, and with Mera''s unusual state of sleep, it wasn''t hard for Katie to guess that something had happened between them.


    Just like that, three people, including Mera, surrounded the campfire.


    The firelight reflected off Kain''s face, revealing a very strange emotion from him.


    Myra seemed to want to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat.


    Too much information and thoughts rolled in at once, momentarily leaving Myra at a loss for what to say, or what to ask.


    In the end, it was Kain who had to speak first.


    He seemed to see through her heart, knowing her deepest thoughts at this moment.


    "If you don''t know what to ask me first, then..."


    "Tell me... why are you so badly injured?"


    Myra finally blurted out.


    Kain nodded, and his train of thought was pushed back in time.


    By then, Kain''s counterattack plan had entered its final stages, and he was approaching very close to the central area of the lonely fortress.


    He weaved through the winding paths, dodging monsters. As the path grew narrower, Kain knew he was nearing his destination


    Meanwhile, at the center of the lonely fortress.


    Kain''s prediction was correct once again, even though it was a terrible prediction for him.


    "That thing" was indeed too strategically cautious for Kain.


    Just because of the slight time difference and Kain still not appearing, it started to get suspicious.


    By then, Kain''s counterattack plan had entered its final stages, and he was approaching very close to the central area of the lonely fortress.


    He weaved through the winding paths, dodging monsters. As the path grew narrower, Kain knew he was nearing his destination


    Meanwhile, at the center of the lonely fortress.


    Kain''s prediction was correct once again, even though it was a terrible prediction for him.


    "That thing" was indeed too strategically cautious for Kain.


    Just because of the slight time difference and Kain still not appearing, it started to get suspicious.


    Suspicion of "that thing" fell on time.


    As it predicted, by this moment Kain should have already realized its first strategic layer, after he realized the first strategic layer was fake, he would have advanced to the second strategic layer and considered it as the real strategic layer of "that thing", smugly thinking that he had seen through everything and quickly ran away. At that time, he would not know that this was actually the third strategic layer that it had created and stacked, with the first two strategic layers just being a double diversion.


    This was its original intention.


    And "that thing" started thinking again.


    It began to simulate, what if Kain had known all three layers of its strategy?


    Thus, Kain would not flee westward as he had intended from the beginning.


    At the same time, he also wouldn''t sit still and hide, because that would only prolong his death.


    Therefore, the only way for him to escape, most likely, is to... go back inside.


    At this point, it finally realized where its fatal mistake was.


    Because of the third strategic layer, the powerful subordinates protecting it had all been dispatched, and in a short time they would not be able to return even if it called out.


    Then, except for the western garrison area, the other areas were still in their normal state. That meant that even if Kain escaped there, it wouldn''t be able to do anything to him in the short term.


    But "that thing" knew, Kain would not do that, because this was just another delay of death.


    So what Kain would do would be¡­


    Kill it.


    All of this reasoning happened extremely quickly, and just as it reached its conclusion, a loud thunderous sound was heard outside.


    Kain entered its domain, a few bolts of lightning still lingering around him.


    Behind him were the corpses of monsters. Even though "that thing" had sent its most capable subordinates, it still left behind a branch of troops as a backup, but unfortunately they were too weak, and were quickly annihilated by Kain to gain skill points.


    "First time meeting."


    "I have to admit, you''re pretty good. But I''ll have to kill you right then."


    His voice was low, neither arrogant nor confident.

 Chapter 186 - 186: The mighty warrior

    In his assumption, "that thing" must be rank 6 or rank 7.


    If it was before, he wouldn''t have dared to do this, as Kain had already determined, he was only rank 6.


    However, Kain is now very different from before.


    Especially when he possesses [Enhancement Magic], and even upgrades this magic skill to level 3.


    So much so, that even Kain himself didn''t know how strong he could be in a one-on-one fight.


    A bolt of lightning flashed by, momentarily driving away the darkness. From within the hazy mist, the shape of "that thing" appeared before Kain.


    Witnessing this, Kain''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with surprise.


    Previously, Kain had thought that "that thing" must be some kind of terrifying monster. But what was reflected in his sight was a humanoid creature. "That thing" had the appearance of a young woman, but her entire skin was as dark as coal. In addition, her skin also grew sharp and shiny fragments like some kind of gemstone, especially concentrated on her two legs and two arms.


    Finally, and most striking of all, were the blood-red glowing lines that were arranged symmetrically and purposefully on her body. Kain observed that these lines would concentrate on important parts such as joints, which made him immediately think that these lines must be a manifestation of some kind of transportation route similar to human blood vessels and nerves, rather than a decorative motif.


    "Can you talk?"


    Kain spoke.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a sign that he was concentrating, extremely concentrating.


    A sense of danger rose in Kain''s intuition. Without continuing to do any unnecessary actions, Kain immediately activated his magic skill. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Thunder Flash].


    Kain''s body disappeared at a speed that left only an afterimage mixed with the electric arcs. At that very moment, "that thing" also disappeared from her position, and appeared at the position where Kain had just been standing.


    The monster''s arm was embedded in the solid floor of the building, creating a small but deep and sharp crater. It was entirely conceivable that if Kain had taken that blow directly, he would have been cut in half.


    Because of the "claws".


    Those black crystals that look like just cool decorations are deadly sharp.


    Kain secretly sweated, but his movements were not slow at all.


    His brain reached peak performance, everything around Kain seemed to slow down.


    All current information about the environment, architectural structures, possible enemy movements, etc. are quickly reflected and analyzed in Kain''s mind.


    "This thing... is too fast!"


    Kain made his decision.


    [Thunder Arrow].


    The lightning arrow arced, flying in a zigzag trajectory to hit the left side of "that thing", but she reacted very promptly, quickly dodging to the right to avoid the attack.


    This is a normal move.


    Little did she know, this seemingly powerful move gave Kain an opportunity.


    Here, two types of brain activity must be distinguished.


    First, it is also the previously invisible type of "fighting" with pure strategy and resource mobilization at hand.


    For this kind of brainstorming, regardless of whether it was him or "that thing", they had the time and space to carefully think through strategies, model the flow of thoughts, and fit it into the actual situation. In short, they could think meticulously to the extreme.


    Second, it''s still "fighting", but it''s blood and flesh and touch, death is near at any moment.


    For this type of brainstorming, they will be disturbed, absolutely disturbed by the surrounding environment and situation, making it extremely difficult to think meticulously to the end, or to form extremely complex strategies. This is not to say that they cannot think of such things, but rather that it is very difficult.


    This also involves cognitive focus on the mind.


    This is a rather interesting aspect of the mind and psychology. It goes something like this.


    "When your focus is drawn to one thing, your attention to other things is reduced."


    This is not just about abstract psychology, but also about physiology. That is, even though your vision is very broad and vast, there is only a small part of it that you can see clearly, and that is where your mind is focused.


    So how might this apply in a battle of life and death?


    It''s simple, when there''s a spike about to pierce your heart, you won''t notice your enemy''s pants falling down.


    Just now, when Kain used [Thunder Arrow] to attack "that thing" in a flash, he intentionally left an opening.


    The lightning arrow was very fast, but its trajectory was curved to the left.


    That is, it is not straight.


    The gap that Kain had created was the space ahead, straight between him and "that thing".


    So, strategically speaking, when "that thing" only had enough time for one move, it could have chosen to dive towards Kain to counterattack immediately instead of dodging to the right. This right-dodging action was clearly an unconscious act of self-protection.


    If Kain had chosen to shoot straight forward, dodging would have been no problem, of course, because counterattacking required at least two steps of dodging to find space and counter attacking, but he didn''t do that.


    So Kain came to a conclusion.


    She couldn''t... or rather, couldn''t yet apply strategy and in direct combat.


    This is Kain''s chance.


    The speed of "that thing" was truly too terrifying, to the point that it was able to dodge even [Thunder Arrow].


    Kain even said that this was not the true speed of this monster.


    From her movements, she was clearly not familiar with even conventional combat, doing so almost entirely on instinct.


    But with her learning ability, which Kain had learned during their previous strategic engagements, Kain assumed that it was natural for her to learn.


    So Kain will kill this monster before that happens.


    An electric arc flashed in the vacuum, followed by countless electric arcs that filled a part of the vast architectural space.


    Kain stood in the midst of it all, towering like a lord of the natural elements. He stepped forward, and the lightning bolts quickly coalesced into various shapes.


    Four lightning arrows condensed into shape, surrounding the monster in the magic formation. Among them, there was one lightning arrow that Kain intentionally enhanced with [Enhancement Magic], using the most cunning angle to stab into the body of "that thing".


    The remaining three lightning arrows were chosen at extremely clever angles by Kain, so that by finding just the right angle, "that thing" could dodge all three arrows at the same time and only receive the attack of the fourth arrow. Also an enhanced arrow.


    Once again, the "thing''s" ability to learn and apply it in real combat was so fast that it surprised Kain.


    This is only the second wave of attacks.


    Although he intentionally arranged it so that all three lightning arrows could be dodged at the same time, to discover this point also required a superhuman ability to observe and visualize spatially.


    If "that thing" dodged normally, she could only dodge two arrows at most.


    Thus, in just a very short time, she saw the ingenious point in the trajectory of the lightning arrows, and decisively made the decision to receive one lightning arrow instead of two.


    But all of that was already planned by Kain.


    If "that thing" just dodges normally, she has a 50% chance of not being hit by the enhanced lightning arrow.


    But because "that thing" was wiser, it chose the option that seemed most beneficial to her, not knowing that this was the moment she fell into Kain''s trap.


    And it''s not like the monster can''t tell which lightning arrow is stronger.


    He could have cast all four lightning arrows at once, but he still deliberately created a lightning net first, essentially to create a shielding environment for the lightning arrows to erupt.


    Continuously, the electric arcs ran back and forth, all of them with high intensity, causing the difference between [Thunder Arrow] and [Thunder Arrow] with [Enhancement Magic] to be somewhat covered up.


    Hit by a powerful blow, the monster collapsed.


    Kain immediately became alert.


    Logically speaking, "that thing" shouldn''t have fallen that quickly.


    This is not a judgment, this is just experience from confronting claw monsters in this Dungeon.


    Each of them has its own powerful resistance.


    A Nightcrawler might have been able to be taken down by that attack, but Kain didn''t think a monster that stood at the top of them would be taken down so easily.


    So, she''s playing dead.


    She actually knew how to take advantage of the momentary comfort of victory to trap him.


    At this time, the lightning network gradually dispersed.


    Kain, indeed, did not have much strength left, so cutting off this ultimate move was a good option.


    He still has a long way to go.


    He will pretend to step into its trap.


    Kain quickly moved forward, approaching the collapsed "thing". His eyes focused on her black crystal hands, his face showing greed.


    But as soon as he approached a certain distance, "that thing" sprang up again.

 Chapter 187 - 187: Chaoter 187: The almighty strategic

    But, Kain''s thoughts at this moment stopped briefly.


    Not because Kain had stopped thinking, but because Kain had forcibly interrupted his previous train of thought.


    How strange.


    That was what reflected in Kain''s mind.


    This was not exactly some random intuition, but the result of his subconscious analyzing all the events that had happened since he entered here.


    A strange feeling covered Kain''s mind, but not only did it not make Kain stupid, but instead made him finally understand.


    It''s simple, he was fooled.


    The enemy... or rather "that thing", was much more cunning than he had expected.


    It''s not that she can''t apply strategy in real combat, she just pretends she is a novice.


    "When your focus is drawn to one thing, your attention to other things is reduced."


    Repeat this saying again, but the victim here is not "that thing", but Kain.


    He had to admit, he was indeed fooled, how ironic. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ever since entering here, "that thing" had built up an image of itself as a novice in combat, precisely at the moment Kain fired that first [Thunder Arrow].


    Even though everything happened so quickly, she was still able to read Kain''s true intentions through the trajectory of the lightning arrow. Or perhaps she did instinctively dodge, but then she used this to her advantage to scatter clues to deceive him.


    "That thing" had deliberately shown herself to be someone who adapted quickly to battle, and it was Kain who had helped her do so. He had fallen deeper and deeper into the trap he had set, not knowing that he himself had fallen into it.


    "That thing" gradually increased her ability to influence and influence the outcome of the battle. Starting from acting instinctively, meaning dodging [Thunder Arrow] at the beginning. Then, the ability to observe and make decisions that minimize the damage she would receive, meaning dodging three [Thunder Arrow] shots. Finally, using deception tactics, meaning pretending to be dead after being hit by Kain.


    So what does this strategic advancement mean?


    It was what made Kain unable to believe that everything had been arranged by "that thing" from the beginning, and at the same time set a big trap just waiting for Kain to step into the death zone.


    At the same time, it made Kain feel afraid of the speed of adaptation and application of "that thing", causing his attention to focus on eliminating "that thing" as quickly as possible.


    Both traps work simultaneously and complement each other''s effects, surpassing Kain''s by a notch.


    So how was Kain able to detect such an elaborate trap?


    This could also be said to be a small mistake of "that thing" that she could not make up for. To an ordinary enemy, this small mistake could be considered non-existent, but to an enemy like Kain, even a small mistake could be magnified.


    First, one thing was certain, that the first attack from "that thing" was definitely her true power. If Kain hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have definitely died then.


    This must be just a test run by "that thing", if Kain can be killed in this attack then naturally everything will be over. Otherwise, everything will go on as in reality.


    Therefore, Kain could have a rough assessment of the strength of "that thing".


    However, after reviewing all of her experiences, Kain discovered that the strength she displayed was gradually weakening. Whereas if she was actually fighting with gradually increasing adaptation, she should have been getting stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Kain had thought of this before, especially when he saw "that thing" pretending to collapse, Kain was even more certain. Because only when she appeared weaker could he rationalize this moment of collapse.


    Even if "that thing" had the intention of deliberately trying to trick Kain into thinking that faking her death was her real trap, she wouldn''t have done it so blatantly like showing off too much strength and then suddenly falling to the ground.


    If she did so, Kain would know immediately that this was a fake trap created to conceal the real one.


    For their level, anything done too purposefully will become inarticulate and quickly be seen through by the other side. They will always consider how to make their strategy look as "natural" as possible.


    Being able to do this, even Kain had to feel horrified by her natural talent in thinking and strategy in battle.


    She seemed like a weapon of war deliberately created by nature.


    If it is so perfect without any fault, then where is the mistake?


    The gradual weakening of the battle force was indeed a very wise move, but its only slight flaw was that the timing was not very precise.


    To ask why the time element was a mistake, Kain had to go back to the three "evolutionary" steps of "that thing" to compare.


    Step one, fight instinctively.


    Step two, weigh the pros and cons.


    Step three, deception strategy.


    Here, the weakening was necessary for the third step to occur properly. But Kain had sensed it since after the first step.


    This is the problem.


    From the above, Kain could vaguely deduce that "that thing" was pretending.


    Now is the time to think, what is she pretending to hide?


    Kain just realized that, although he had used lightning to check once before entering the battle, the ceiling here had not.


    All of this, thought out, listed, arranged, molded, and summarized by Kain in just a brief moment.


    [Thunder Flash].


    Kain''s body jerked backwards, he had retreated.


    However, his reaction was not quick enough.


    Because from the ceiling, a horrible monster swooped down. This thing looked like Nightcrawler, but it had four arms, and it was almost twice as tall as Nightcrawler.


    Taking advantage of the high ceiling and fog to conceal its whereabouts, this monster swung on the ceiling under the command of "that thing", just waiting for an opportunity to attack by surprise.


    [Thunder Flash] was very fast, but the reaction time was too short, making it impossible for Kain to completely dodge.


    The monster''s claws cut through his body.


    Kain''s retreat somewhat lessened the force of the claws.


    Next was the damage reduction from the academy uniform. The hazy radiance emitted from the clothing caused the force from the monster''s claws to stop for a moment.


    But the force was too great and still caused the uniform to tear.


    Kain felt his entire body lighten for a moment, but then an indescribable pain rushed into his nervous system, causing his great navel to almost freeze from being overwhelmed by the pain.


    Then came the sensation of his internal organs shaking as if they were about to change places, causing a physiological reaction that was regurgitated into his throat. Combined with the internal bleeding, Kain spat out blood from his mouth.


    His mind, like a fire that was burning but was suddenly extinguished.


    This is how physical pain interrupts the train of thought.


    But Kain''s willpower reluctantly held his mind.


    [Heal].


    Magic skill was activated, the pain was immediately reduced somewhat, but Kain''s whole body was still a mess.


    Unless it''s the mid-class magic skill [Regeneration], [Heal] can only barely help him maintain a stable condition for a period of time.


    [Heal] is ultimately just a magic skill that supports the body''s self-healing foundation. For injuries that are too serious, even the body becomes powerless to heal.


    Kain felt dizzy and lightheaded, a sign of cerebral ischemia. He made a quick decision, endured the pain and stitched the two separated edges of the wound together, then used fire to temporarily seal the wound.


    As soon as Kain regained his vision, what he saw were two monsters surrounding and attacking him from two diagonal directions.


    [Thunder Flash].


    [Enhancement Body].


    Once again running away, the aftereffects from [Thunder Flash] made him almost vomit even after using [Enhancement Body] to neutralize it.


    He doesn''t have much time or energy left.


    The feeling of his whole body being drained away came over him, not only physically but mentally as well.


    Hiding forever is not the way.


    Kain''s eyes were dazed, in fact, he still had one last trump card.


    [Spirit Magic ¡ï] 1499/1500 (+)


    If Kain spent just one more skill point, he would level up another magic system to mid-class, and he would become full of power again.


    At that time, although it is not certain that we will win, the situation will be much better.


    But that''s not what Kain wanted.


    He chose [Spirit Magic] as his target, because of Mera.


    If he did that, it was very likely that the only chance to save her would also disappear.

 Chapter 188 - 188: The almighty hunter

    Immediately, Kain showed signs of running away.


    He aimed for the entrance of the structure in hopes of escaping. However, "that thing" quickly saw through his intentions and blocked the entrance, completely sealing off Kain''s only escape route.


    At this moment, a look of crisis finally appeared on Kain''s face.


    His eyes widened, the corners of his lips twitched slightly as if trembling slightly, Kain''s face tensed, as if trying to restrain the expression of fear that radiated from his face.


    This expression, at the same time, also fell within the sight of "that thing".


    She orders the four-armed Nightcrawler to hunt Kain down, forcing Kain to flee back inside.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Kain shouted loudly and bravely, but there was still a hint of hesitation and imbalance in his voice, a sign of the fear hidden deep within his soul.


    Kain swung his arm, launching a powerful [Fire Cannon] to block the four-armed Nightcrawler. But it seemed that the injury had caused his sense of direction to be impaired, the attack missed the monster, hitting a spot on the wall.


    Kain''s movements became flustered, he moved then continued to fire another [Fire Cannon].


    This time, Kain''s attack was even more off-kilter.


    This further proves that his sense of direction is problematic, and he is about to lose his grip.


    And for the third attack, Kain showed his utmost effort, finally making his [Fire Cannon] hit the four-armed Nightcrawler, unfortunately Kain only succeeded in destroying one of its arms.


    On the fourth attack, Kain deflected again, causing the [Fire Cannon] to miss its target and hit the wall.


    However, the attention of "that thing" eventually changed.


    The three locations where the three [Fire Cannon] shots hit were connected to her mind.


    She understood, Kain was deliberately using something to break open a path to the outside.


    However, although these [Fire Cannon] shots were quite powerful, they were still not enough to destroy this place. This place was, after all, part of the residence of a high-class Magus, so the defensive capabilities of this place were naturally unquestionable.


    Unless¡­


    The thing''s eyes glanced towards the monster that was chasing Kain.


    If he had this thing''s "assistance", Kain could definitely destroy this place. He just needed to continuously attack the weak points, then let the four-armed Nightcrawler with its immense strength destroy one spot with one attack.


    So, the seemingly real displays of terror were actually just a disguise.


    All were diversions so that Kain could make his escape.


    This also came from Kain having confirmed through previous manifestations that although "that thing" could control the monster, she could not give overly complex commands.


    This would give Kain two advantages.


    First of all, it was because of this that she chose her to be the one guarding the entrance when she knew that Kain was about to escape. Because the four-armed Nightcrawler was not dexterous and subtle enough, if she let that thing block the door, it was very possible that Kain would use something to get through.


    Second, after "that thing" chooses to block the door, she will definitely use the four-armed Nightcrawler to hunt down Kain. With the simplicity of the monster''s movements, Kain can easily manipulate and exploit the monster for his own purposes.


    He had devised an extremely complex escape plan and perfected it in a short period of time, unfortunately "that thing" had seen through it all.


    So she waited.


    Waiting until Kain''s plan was almost successful, she would show him what despair was.


    After executing the seventh [Fire Cannon] shot, Kain''s direction of movement changed again.


    He seemed to be "accidentally" running away, at the same time moving closer to the wall.


    The monster charged forward with an unwavering will to tear Kain apart.


    Just as the monster''s attack was about to come, the monster was suddenly forced to stop.


    Its movement froze for a split second, causing Kain''s face to freeze, as if he had just witnessed something unbelievable.


    This is exactly what "that thing" wants to see.


    Suddenly, Kain, who still had a panicked expression, raised his hand at a strange angle.


    A [Fire Cannon] shot is released.


    However, its power was unusually strong, and the location it was launched at... was not the location Kain was intentionally luring the four-armed Nightcrawler to attack.


    This is an attack that has been enhanced with [Enhancement Magic].


    As a result, its power caused the entire structure to shake, and cracks caused by previous attacks began to spread.


    This place is about to fall apart.


    "That thing" finally knew she was wrong. Kain had led her by the nose from start to finish.


    In fact, he knew full well that "that thing" would be the one guarding the entrance, while she would send the four-armed Nightcrawler to hunt him down.


    Those seemingly reasonable reasons were actually just a cover to hide his true intentions.


    Avoid confronting "that thing", correct.


    Don''t let the four-armed Nightcrawler guard the door for good reason on both sides, exactly.


    But the most essential thing that Kain wanted to show "that thing" was her vision.


    The position he had arranged for her to stand in was like a vantage point, allowing her to consider everything he had done from a strategic perspective.


    All his confusion, his deflection, was not entirely a disguise.


    He was in real pain, his lungs were screaming, his muscles were being moved by so much electricity that they felt like they were about to burst. The same was true of Kain''s [Fire Cannon] attacks, although he could use this magic skill, but not having upgraded [Fire Control] made Kain''s magic skill extremely stiff, it was understandable that he would miss.


    This was too different from the previous proficiency Kain had with [Thunder Magic].


    So, it was extremely understandable that "that thing" became suspicious of Kain''s actions.


    For their strategic level, any small mistake would be magnified.


    This applies not only to him, but to her as well.


    However, in this situation, Kain used the truth to disguise himself too honestly.


    This made "that thing" think that it had discovered Kain''s scheme, because if what it discovered wasn''t Kain''s real scheme, then why did he deliberately go to such great lengths to arrange this perfect screen?


    So, Kain knew for sure that if it didn''t make a move right away when it saw through his plot, then it would definitely ruin his plot at the last moment, when Kain lured the monster to attack the location he had designated.


    This is actually a test.


    He wanted to test whether, from a general and broad perspective, "that thing" could predict the position he intended to shoot. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This requires not only an ability to visualize space, but also a clear understanding of the structure of the architectural block.


    Even though this "thing" is not as good as Kain. But as the location of the bullet marks is revealed more and more, it becomes easier to determine where Kain actually intended to attack to cause the collapse here.


    Otherwise, she would surely stop the four-armed Nightcrawler before it attacked the location he had lured, which was actually a fake location.


    At that time, the monster would not have time to react when Kain launched that surprise attack.


    Ultimately, it was the trap that made "that thing" think that he would exploit the four-armed Nightcrawler''s strength and stupidity to achieve his goals.


    That is the power of [Fire Cannon].


    Previously, he had intentionally shown that this attack was quite strong but not powerful enough, causing that thing to think that he would take advantage of the four-armed Nightcrawler, not knowing that what Kain was hiding was a combination of [Fire Cannon] and [Enhancement Magic].


    Thinking all this clearly, "that thing" flew towards Kain''s position, at the same time, the four-armed Nightcrawler also became active again.


    At this moment, guarding the entrance had lost its meaning, because this place was about to collapse.


    Kain''s plan had indeed outwitted her, giving him a wide open escape route.


    But that''s all.


    What Kain escaped from was nothing more than the small central area of the lonely fortress. Surrounding him was the entire lonely fortress, tens of thousands of monsters waiting to tear him apart.


    And she, is the king of them all.


    From start to finish, this was an unfair fight.


    With the terrifying amount of resources she holds in her hands, whether it''s the monster army, her subordinates, or herself, she can lose countless times, but as long as she wins once, she will still win in the end.


    On the contrary, Kain is alone, he can win countless times, but if he loses once, he will lose in the end.


    The status of both is not equal.


    But, is that really true?


    Hunter and prey, never before used pure strength to discuss who was in which position.


    We can only compete to see which side is more daring, and also more reckless.


    Taking advantage of the collapsing bricks, the collapsing architecture, and the fog, Kain unleashed a [Fire Burst] to distract his two enemies.


    In an environment where the main color is gloomy and dark, the red fire magic is really dazzling. Even though it is limited in terms of light, the light emitted from the fire is still very attractive.


    This is the instinct of creatures that operate primarily by sight.


    And in that moment of distraction, Kain circled behind "that thing".


    No flashy [Thunder Magic], no powerful [Fire Magic].


    In his hand, was only a sharp dagger.

 Chapter 189 - 189: Victory

    Psychology and instinct are two inseparable things.


    Therefore, as long as it is "thinking" there will always be instinct.


    It''s just that each individual''s instincts and ways of controlling them are different.


    It is even possible to say that the unconscious control of instincts can also be considered a type of instinct.


    Here, "that thing" thinks that Kain is trying to escape.


    This is almost indisputable. Otherwise, Kain would not have devised such an elaborate plan.


    Crash this place, then run.


    But is that true?


    Or was it just something Kain was trying to make "that thing" think? Making her think that... he was at a disadvantage, so running away would be the optimal choice?


    The answer, sometimes, is beyond imagination.


    Back in time, to the moment Kain was about to be mortally wounded by the claws of the four-armed Nightcrawler.


    His thinking seemed to slow down time to the maximum.


    Because the electric current stimulates his entire body, including his nervous system, Kain is now thinking faster than ever.


    If he could express it through actions, he would probably sigh.


    "How pathetic, Kain."


    He said to himself.


    He just realized that he had gone a little off track.


    Kain, started out as a hunter, a survivor, not a warrior, not a Magus, nor a problem solver.


    This does not mean that Kain is immersed in power. In fact, from the moment this journey begins, Kain is no longer placed in familiar and simple situations, the things he faces will become more dangerous, more intelligent.


    This forced Kain to rely on other things, in this case, power. His mind was still very flexible, but the strategies he outlined gradually revolved around the magical power he possessed.


    This makes the importance of magic gradually take on a higher proportion.


    In other words, he had gradually become "addicted" to using magic to solve problems.


    This isn''t much of a problem per se, but when Kain is facing an enemy that Kain acknowledges is his equal, Kain needs a flexible mindset, really really flexible.


    Thus, Kain''s target was once again aimed at "that thing".


    Is she smug?


    Was she elated that she had fooled him?


    Does she consider herself superior to him?


    The answer is yes, yes and yes.


    From just these three questions, a strategy was structured in Kain''s mind.


    Actually, that [Fire Cannon] shot wasn''t the final trap.


    Kain knew that even if he escaped this "cage", he would still be locked inside a bigger cage.


    The lonely fortress is her cage, her kingdom.


    Continuing to roll around here, intending to stall for time or compete with "that thing", while she had already obtained information about Kain''s power threshold, information about Kain''s thought pattern was an extremely foolish thing to do.


    Kain never wanted to run away.


    He created two sophisticated layers of strategy, if you analyze carefully you will realize that this is indeed just making things up.


    He wanted "that thing" to feel that he wanted to escape at all costs.


    Then the game between them will continue.


    But really, Kain just wanted to stab that monster.


    In his hand, was a blunt-tipped dagger forged from the Reaper''s scythe.


    This thing has one characteristic, which is necrosis.


    Especially applicable to normal flesh creatures.


    The body structure of the Crawler is relatively similar to that of a flesh creature, and is naturally susceptible to this necrotic curse.


    However, the skin of the Crawlers was quite tough, and Kain could completely use magic to deal with it, so this poisonous dagger had no use.


    However, Kain did not expect that the dagger would be used in this case.


    As for "that thing" and how the dagger could penetrate the defense, Kain actually had a plan.


    What he took advantage of was the wound caused by [Thunder Arrow] supplemented with [Enhancement Magic].


    This was an undeniably powerful attack, so even "that thing" couldn''t help but receive damage from enduring it.


    But Kain wasn''t sure, so he took a gamble.


    He bet that this knife with all his remaining strength could penetrate the weak point of "that thing".


    [Enhancement Body].


    [Enhancement Magic].


    [Enhancement Tool].


    Using [Enhancement Magic] to enhance [Enhancement Body], Kain''s physical abilities were raised to a new level. Together with [Enhancement Tool], the sharp tip of the knife in Kain''s hand stabbed into the scorch mark on the back of "that thing".


    His hand became numb from the recoil, but the slight softness and pressure transmitted made Kain know one thing.


    He succeeded.


    That flesh, after all, had been severely weakened after that [Thunder Arrow].


    As soon as the knife was thrust a little deeper, Kain quickly backed away.


    "That thing" reacted almost immediately, but she missed.


    Horror, confusion, incomprehension... those seemed to be the emotions that Kain could read through her eyes.


    But then, it all eventually returned to indifference.


    At this moment, Kain ran away, still hearing the roar of the four-armed Nightcrawler behind him.


    Halfway through the run, Kain activated the system.


    Looking at the newly poured skill points, Kain finally confirmed that he had won.


    This was probably the most intense battle he had ever had.


    ¡­


    That''s what happened, Kain in a badly injured state ran here, saving Mera.


    He told Myra the story, but there were so many details that even a summary of the events would have turned into a long speech. So Kain decided to just get it over with.


    Still, Myra was shocked.


    The story of Kain, really, seems like a work of fiction.


    But he is here, the biggest proof.


    "Okay, I basically have a grasp of the situation..."


    "So, now I want to ask..."


    At this point, Myra''s voice became hesitant.


    She is hesitating.


    Kain could see the hesitation and conflict in her eyes.


    It was as if she both wanted to know the truth and was afraid to hear it.


    Although the two feelings were quite contradictory, Kain could understand.


    In terms of rational thinking, Myra is still superior to Mera, she must have grasped something already.


    Adding to Myra''s own deep hatred, it was understandable that she had this kind of feeling.


    "Please."


    In the end, curiosity won out.


    So, Kain told Myra his initial suspicions, then the story Mera told him, and finally his speculations to piece together a complete story.


    As for the smears against their mother, Kain chose to keep them to himself.


    It took Kain ten minutes to explain the whole thing, but by the eighth minute, Myra''s eyes had begun to wander. Her pupils were dilated, staring into space unfocused.


    However, Myra''s hand clenched her clothes.


    These symptoms... are very strange.


    Anger, heartache, or... denial?


    This made Kain feel very strange.


    He didn''t think Myra would show such complicated emotions.


    This is more than just hatred.


    Immediately, Kain''s mind began to work involuntarily.


    Myra displayed very strange emotional states, which seemed inconsistent with the situation he had known before.


    If something happens, there must be a reason behind it.


    The reason Myra acted like that was one of the factors that the story he told affected her.


    What happened to her mother, Kain did not think Myra did not know a bit, otherwise the hatred would not have simmered inside her for so long. Then there was only one other factor.


    Mera?


    Is it because of jealousy? Jealousy because Mera took all of their mother''s love, not knowing that the reason it happened was because Mera was just like their mother?


    This possibility flashed through Kain''s mind.


    Very quickly, Myra''s mood reluctantly calmed down, she hesitantly asked Kain.


    "My sister... is she okay?"


    Hearing Myra''s words, Kain narrowed his eyes slightly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myra rarely addresses Mera as "my sister".


    Especially since the three of them were already relatively familiar and close, they would normally call each other by their first names.


    For Kain, this form of address represents a kind of meaning.


    It is the language gap.


    In a conversation between two people, if they refer to a third person using a pronoun that separates them from "intimacy", such as "that woman"... Then the speaker is subconsciously trying to distance themselves from that person.


    Much of this was due to hatred. But Myra did not hate Mera to begin with, Kain could confirm that.


    So why?


    However, this is not the time to investigate this matter.


    "She''s fine, I can assure you."


    "You seem a bit stressed, go take a rest, I''m going to rest too."


    Myra sighed, then nodded and followed suit.


    Time just passed.


    Four days later, Mera finally woke up.


    Kain asked her about how she felt at the moment, Mera said that she seemed to have had a very long dream, in that dream, she wandered around a large castle, but could not find the exit.


    Kain didn''t pay much attention to Mera''s somewhat strange dream, he was just checking her mental state.


    It seems Mera is not affected at all.


    This made Kain breathe a sigh of relief.


    Myra also welcomed her sister''s return, her attitude returning to normal.


    Now, it''s only a few days until they can get out of this place.

 Chapter 190 - 190: Return

    Until the last day.


    Today, everyone is strangely quiet.


    Their expressions were both relatively tense and somewhat expectant.


    Some people looked at Kain with gratitude, some even went up to him to shake his hand and promise future cooperation.


    In response to all, Kain just nodded slightly.


    [Level]: 0


    [Ability]:


    -[Thunder Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Thunder Spear level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Arrow level 2] 0/200


    +[Thunder Descend level 1] 0/150


    +[Thunder Flash level 2] 0/250


    +[Thunder Control level 3] 0/350


    -[Enhancement Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Enhancement Magic level 2] 121/700


    -[Fire Magic ¡ï¡ï]:


    +[Fire Cannon level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Blade level 1] 0/150


    +[Fire Storm level 1] 0/200


    +[Fire Burst level 1] 0/200


    -[Spirit Magic ¡ï¡ï]


    -[Life Magic ¡ï] 0/1500:


    +[Heal level Max]


    This was his harvest from this trip. [Fire Magic], [Enhancement Magic], [Spirit Magic], All have been promoted from [¡ï] to [¡ï¡ï].


    So, even for mid-class Magus just entering this level, Kain is a pretty powerful Magus.


    At the same time, Kain also had to thank Myra for asking for his help, otherwise the probability of all the students participating in this trial surviving was extremely low.


    Mera is no exception.


    "Kain, the upcoming semester is dedicated to the tournament. I hope you can continue to help us."


    Myra said very solemnly.


    Kain nodded slightly.


    Mera, on the other hand, seemed unusually quiet, looking down at the ground, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Time passes slowly.


    Suddenly, everyone who was living normally fell to the ground, all lost consciousness.


    Mera held out a little longer, but was eventually forced into a deep sleep. She even complained that she had been lying there a bit too much this time.


    Only Kain remained steadfast, his spirit surging, although he knew that this fainting would not cause any danger from the academy''s teachers, but Kain wanted to test how powerful the high-class Magus''s spiritual attack was.


    Kain''s psychic resistance was quite good, but as time went on, the psychic waves that hit him became more and more frequent. This forced Kain to exert more effort to resist.


    He tried to determine the source of the attack, but his limited mortal senses were of no help at the moment.


    Even [Seek] and [Imitative] don''t work.


    Suddenly, the entire wave of attacks was cut off. Causing Kain''s spirit to fall into a period of emptiness.


    "Damn it!"


    Kain cursed softly, because the action just now was no different than placing a rock under Kain''s feet while he was running.


    Just as Kain "lost his balance", a barrage of attacks came down on Kain''s head.


    He could not resist any longer, fell down and fainted like the others.


    At this moment, a deep voice rang out.


    "Honestly, I didn''t think there were this many surviving students left."


    It was a voice that Kain would probably be very familiar with, because this was Toris'' voice.


    Immediately after, another voice answered him.


    "Yes, it''s hard to believe... the number of students has only decreased by a tenth."


    Although they discussed these things, they were not indifferent to the lives of the students, it was just that they originally did not expect such a positive result.


    In their prediction, only about half of the students would survive, and this was in an optimistic scenario.


    At the beginning, the students might not feel anything, but as time goes by, they will sooner or later be weighed down by the pressure, which will have a near-destructive effect on their hope of survival. And those who overcome this are the strongest survivors.


    This has always been the way Kanzax Academy trains, the strong will continue to advance.


    But, it seems this has been broken.


    No one could have imagined that there was a student who had already guessed the location they were thrown to, memorized the entire structure of that place to easily guide the way, and laid out a huge plan including leadership, creating a base, setting up an escape route,...


    Finally, Toris appeared.


    His gaze towards Kain was complex, containing many different emotions.


    If he remembered correctly, Kain had just started learning [Spirit Magic] at the beginning of this semester, and it had only been a few months now. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just now, Toris had felt that Kain''s [Spirit Magic] must have been mid-class.


    Although relatively immature.


    A few months, from someone who had never had any contact with [Spirit Magic] to a mid-class Magus?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Shocked, then silent.


    From Kain, Toris seemed to see the incarnation of a miracle.


    "Who are you, Kain?"


    Toris muttered to himself, he couldn''t figure out how a poor village could raise someone like this?


    Unfortunately, even Kain didn''t know.


    ¡­


    Kain wakes up.


    The light shone in, passing through the crack in the door, causing the eyes that were used to seeing the gloomy, foggy darkness of the Dungeon to momentarily not adapt.


    It was several minutes before Kain could look around normally.


    It''s only been a month, but he feels so long.


    The place he woke up in was his room in the airship. It was also the place where he had the hallucination.


    On his lapel, a second star was pinned above.


    Kain looked at the star for a long time, then shook his head and smiled faintly.


    There have been more than ten people who could never return, just because of this star.


    He then left the room.


    At this time, the others also woke up one after another.


    Seeing the sunlight, some people even burst into tears.


    Anyway, it''s all over now.


    "Kain! Over here!"


    Mera returned to normal, smiling and waving at him.


    Kain also gathered with her, followed by Myra, Hector, Leo, Katie.


    "Thank you, without you I don''t know what I would do?"


    Leo looked at Kain seriously and even bowed his head slightly.


    Except for thanks, he had nothing else to say to express his sincerity.


    Accordingly, Hector also bowed his head in gratitude. This idiot was still quite embarrassed about the previous event so he didn''t dare say much. Kain had long since stopped paying attention.


    "Be confident, if you want to do something, don''t look down on yourself first."


    Kain gave advice, Leo nodded in acceptance, then he and Hector turned and left.


    Now, only Kain and the three girls remained.


    Suddenly, he felt like he was being stared at, or rather, three sets of eyes were staring at him.


    What are you looking at me for?"


    Kain asked in a puzzled voice.


    At this point, Myra cleared her throat and spoke.


    "I had a little discussion with Katie before, and she agreed to join our team."


    Hearing that, Kain understood a little, but he frowned.


    "If that''s the case, we only need one more member to form a team, do you have a goal?"


    "I regret not beating it yet. That''s what I want us to discuss today.


    Myra sighed, the people they made friends with were all already in some group, and most of these were maintained by entangled relationships and interests, so it was not something that could be changed just by wanting to.


    To be honest, up until now, those who have not joined any team are mostly research students who do not intend to follow the path of the warrior Magus, but the path of the sage.


    "In that case, we can hold an audition, what if we get lucky?"


    Kain gave his opinion, the three girls looked at each other, for a moment they couldn''t think of a better idea.


    They don''t have the resources or the attractive promises to attract other students, so they can only try their luck.


    The tournament is still a week away, so they still have a few days to prepare.


    Myra asked to go back first, Katie wanted to go back to report to the library, only Mera continued to drag Kain out to play on the street.


    Before leaving, Katie asked to meet Kain privately to say a few words.


    She raised her head to look at him, her pupils gradually becoming hazy through the glasses.


    Although she didn''t dare say she loved him or liked him, Katie knew for sure that she admired him very much.


    "About the Dungeon stuff, thank you."


    Katie said.


    Suddenly, Kain smiled.


    "See, you don''t stutter anymore."


    "Maybe..."


    Katie smiled too.


    Although this dark Dungeon is a complete contrast to the world in the book, the fantasy and experiences that this trip brings will forever be engraved in Katie''s heart.


    As soon as there were only two people left, Mera directly pulled his hand and left.


    "Didn''t we promise before? Let''s go!"


    Hearing Mera say that, Kain remembered that they had said that to each other before leaving.

 Chapter 191 - 191: The truth about the mother

    The streets of Esten were still bustling and noisy, because it was already noon, so the flow of people was also relatively busy.


    Mera took his hand and weaved through the crowd, talking as she walked.


    "I know a great place to eat, you should definitely try it."


    "Yeah."


    Kain nodded in agreement, but a different thought flashed in his eyes.


    However, Kain said nothing and just followed Mera.


    Because it wasn''t their first time hanging out together, the two of them went out to eat, went for a walk,... all of which went smoothly. It continued like this until the evening sky turned dark and dusk fell.


    Because this city was built at a high altitude, this place witnessed the sunset a little later than other places. The lights that emitted were starting to be turned on, but those lights could not cover up the magical color of the sky mixed with purple and yellow.


    In the familiar park, Mera slightly raised her head to look at the sky, she appeared a bit absent-minded.


    Until, a hand touched her shoulder.


    Not only was Mera not startled, she also raised her hand and placed it on the back of his hand.


    It seemed that only then could she feel a little safe.


    Mera turned to Kain, what she saw was his golden eyes, clearly very deep and sharp, but because of the coordination with the facial muscles and eyelashes, they were now filled with gentleness.


    "I''m here, Mera."


    Kain said softly.


    Suddenly, Mera replied.


    "Can I lie on your lap?"


    "Lying on my lap... sure."


    Kain then changed his leg position, letting Mera rest her head on his thigh. Furthermore, he controlled his muscles so that they wouldn''t tense up, making Mera feel like she was resting her head on a rock.


    But Mera didn''t seem to care too much, she was lying on her side, her body not stretched out but curled up, in Kain''s eyes, this was a sign of a lack of sense of security.


    This is the sleeping position of people who are in a state of fear or denial of factors from the surrounding environment.


    However, Mera gave him her most important part, her head, which was a manifestation of reliance and trust.


    In fact, Kain had noticed Mera''s strange mood from the very beginning.


    More precisely, since she first woke up the second time.


    Although Mera still tried to act normal, the frequency of her expressions had become much less than before, and at the same time, there were many times when Mera would become absent-mindedly staring into space and losing connection with the world around her, as if she was thinking about something extremely important.


    Inexpressiveness is also a form of implicit expression, if a sentimental person like Mera becomes inexpressive, it is probably because she does not dare to reveal her true feelings. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she was so lost in thought that she lost consciousness.


    At least Kain could confirm that he understood Mera, he knew that she had always known that she didn''t like to think too much about a troublesome problem, so if she couldn''t think of it for a long time, she would temporarily keep it in the bottom of her heart. Or she would discuss it with him.


    But, Mera chose to keep it to herself, proving that this was a secret, and moreover, a secret that Mera felt ashamed to know about, or even think about.


    Next, it was the time when they returned to Esten, back to Kanzax Academy.


    Mera, somehow, she had become too hasty.


    She dragged him out, but it was more of an emotional diversion.


    At the same time, Kain could also feel Mera''s emotional balance now tilting towards him instead of Myra. The interaction between the two sisters momentarily decreased.


    This doesn''t mean that Mera became distant from her sister, but rather that the secret that made Mera so distraught was something that Mera couldn''t share with Myra.


    Thinking up to here, everything was basically clear, without even needing Mera to say it, Kain already knew the reason, at least a rough idea.


    But Mera, perhaps thinking that he already knew, so she just said it, even though her words were incoherent.


    "Kain, do you think I''m mean?"


    "Mean? Hmm..."


    Kain looked thoughtful, then joked.


    "I guess everyone would say that, wouldn''t they?"


    "... You are so..."


    Mera''s tone became unusually weak. But Kain was not finished yet.


    "But I know, Mera is a very kind person."


    "..."


    Across the park, the melodious music of a busker echoed, entwining with this lyrical moment.


    "So no matter what you think, I know your heart will not change."


    Kain spoke softly, then he slowly lowered his upper body, his arm gently brushed away the hair that was covering Mera''s eyes, revealing a pair of red eyes.


    "Kain, while I was unconscious, I dreamed of moments from the past."


    Memories.


    This should have been a happy thing, but it left Mera feeling suffocated.


    "I dream of... the old days, when our family was still there, complete and whole."


    "My dad was there, my mom was there, my sister was there... I..."


    Mera''s voice paused.


    "It''s been a long time since I dreamed about them."


    "But, I also remembered, why I haven''t dreamed of them for a long time."


    "Because I''m afraid, afraid that all my memories... my most beautiful memories are just an illusion, a play... created by my mother."


    Speaking up to here, Mera''s voice choked as if her throat was blocked by a rock, to the point that she needed great willpower to be able to speak.


    However, Kain''s expression, other than becoming silent, contained no surprise.


    Obviously, he had already guessed it early.


    It wasn''t something too profound, it was just the contradiction in Mera''s mother''s temperament and actions, along with her circumstances, that made Kain think of a possibility. That was, Mera''s mother didn''t actually love this family, she was just acting to deceive her husband and daughter. All of this was also to create a "copy" of herself, Mera, to use her to divert her enemy''s attention to her daughter.


    A truth so painful that it is beyond description.

 Chapter 192 - 192: Recruiting members

    There are many details that can prove this, such as the fact that Mera''s mother always told her to stay away from magic at all costs, but this very emphasis is problematic.


    This kind of binding without any weight not only failed to keep Mera away from magic, but instead made her even more curious about magic. This was a kind of psychological reaction, but it was extremely typical and easy to exploit.


    Like a provocation.


    And reality has proven that.


    Mera not only came into contact with magic, but she came into contact very deeply.


    But she was very careful, perhaps because of her intuition, so Mera never let herself fall into true exhaustion.


    But all of this, the purpose of keeping Mera alive longer was only so that she would become a more durable shield for her own mother.


    Kain could even make a more malicious guess, that Mera''s father meeting her mother was not a coincidence, but was premeditated.


    Mera''s mother, a woman who was running away from a dangerous enemy and needed to create a front to hide herself, but she didn''t want to endure a life of poverty, so she secretly befriended a minor noble, just enough to ensure her own luxury¡­


    So it''s understandable why Mera seems so suffocated, because this is a secret that she can''t seem to share with anyone.


    She didn''t have many acquaintances, and she had very few friends. Her social friends basically didn''t understand her problem, and she didn''t want this to spread.


    Myra, on the other hand, could not know.


    For some reason, Kain thought that perhaps since they were young, their mother had given more love to Mera, which led to Myra becoming jealous of her own sister in her heart.


    And when their mother disappeared, this jealousy of love turned into hatred.


    So, if Mera were to tell Myra this conjecture, there would only be two possible outcomes.


    At first, Myra understood and sympathized. There was nothing to say in this case.


    As for the second case, Myra was certain... it went without saying. The mother she adored, loved, and wanted revenge for the rest of her life was the very cause of their family''s breakdown.


    This ridiculously contrasting sarcasm, coming from the family''s most beloved child.


    This would cause Myra, who was already secretly jealous of Mera, to explode. She would inflict pain on her sister that none of them should have to endure. Worse still, she might accuse Mera and take out her hatred on her.


    An emotional person is not scary, what is more scary is a rational person becoming emotional. Compared to emotional people, these people can easily come up with reasons to cover up their minds, making them think they are doing the right thing.


    In other words, the reason for becoming emotional is blindness.


    As long as the mother in Myra''s impression was a good person, then Mera''s words would never touch her heart.


    That was also the reason why Mera didn''t dare tell her sister about this.


    But if she didn''t say it, Mera thought she would explode.


    Luckily, Kain is here.


    And he always understood.


    "Kain... after the tournament ends..."


    "Can we go back to your village?"


    "No problem, they always welcome us."


    Kain smiled and said


    The corners of Mera''s lips also curled up, she closed her eyes, her breathing also became even, as if she had fallen asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Kain, Mera, Myra, and Katie spread the word about a selection for a fifth member of their team. The main purpose was to try their luck.


    After the trial in the Misty Dungeon, under the countless accounts of the survivors, in the trial with the highest survival rate of all first-year students, Kain''s reputation was completely burned.


    At the same time, his strength has been confirmed, so his team also has much more hope of going deeper into the tournament.


    Kain wanted to attract a strong, ambitious comrade as much as possible.


    Because ambition is easy to promote, especially when the two sides do not have a foundation of knowing each other before.


    Indeed, some people because of insufficient strength, no force invited them to come to Kain to try their luck, but Kain quickly rejected most of them, because he saw through everything, saw that these people came here only with the mentality of wanting to depend, sitting back and enjoying the benefits to gain achievements, not really wanting to promote the team''s strength.


    This kind of ally, Kain would rather not have, the other girls in the team also agreed with him.


    Some people even fished in troubled waters, intentionally approaching this audition to approach the girls with impure intentions, but Kain saw through it all, and without any mercy, kicked them all out.


    There are always show-offs.


    Time passed by, and there were only two days left of the one-week deadline. Just when they were at a loss and Kain was planning to temporarily choose a student, someone suddenly appeared and caught his attention.


    It was a female student named Elna, with a healthy and energetic appearance, and her magic was [Water Magic] with magic progress reaching mid-class. A perfect addition to Kain''s team.


    And when Kain asked her why she wanted to come here and join them, Elna answered frankly.


    "No particular reason. I''m just really, really interested in you."


    As soon as she finished saying this, Elna immediately felt two gazes staring at her, but she didn''t pay any attention, even trying to grab Kain''s hand. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Mera stood up and interrupted, grabbed Elna''s hand and shook it affectionately.


    "Hello, I''m Mera, we''ll be teammates from now on, hope to be of help."


    "Me too, the returning students also talk a lot about your achievements."


    The two talked for a while and then separated, but when Elna wasn''t paying attention, Mera whispered softly into Kain''s ear.


    "I saw that she had bad intentions so I did that, I didn''t want to ruin it."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Not only was Kain not dissatisfied, he instead gave a meaningful smile, causing Mera to seem to understand something. Her face turned slightly red, and she nudged him lightly with her elbow.

 Chapter 193 - 193: Tournament format

    Kain.


    Mid-class [Thunder Magic], mid-class [Fire Magic], mid-class [Enhancement Magic], mid-class [Spirit Magic], low-class [Life Magic].


    Mera.


    Mid-class [Air Magic], low-class [Fire Magic], low-class [Earth Magic].


    Myra.


    Low-class [Fire Magic], low-class [Life Magic].


    Katie.


    Mid-class [Life Magic].


    Elna. Mid-class [Water Magic], low-class [Spirit Magic].


    This is the registration information for the Kain team to participate in the tournament.


    If he were to evaluate himself, it could be said that his team was much stronger than the average first-year student.


    However, among the first-year students, there are also many strong opponents who are still hidden in the shadows, just waiting to be revealed in this tournament. These people, other than their class time, always have their own training regimen without having to enroll in the academy''s intensive training course.


    Take for example someone Kain had accidentally met last time.


    Sword Princess Cecilia, she was more than capable of clearing the Dungeon, but she only did enough to complete that semester. And because she didn''t enroll in the intensive training, she didn''t need to go through the one month survival trial in the large-sized Dungeon.


    Although each surviving student would be given an additional 50,000 Cents by the academy, that amount of money was nothing to Cecilia''s noble family.


    Even now, Kain still judged Cecilia to be possibly the strongest opponent he would face in the upcoming tournament. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You look busy, huh."


    "Yeah, the tournament starts in a few days. This academy really... doesn''t have much time for students to rest."


    In the dormitory, Hardy looked at Kain''s attentive appearance and exclaimed.


    Hardy had grown a bit taller than a while ago, and his skin had also become darker. It was estimated that he had also gone through a lot of hardships last semester.


    "I heard you were going to the Salamander Dungeon. How was it?"


    "That place was... chaotic, so I asked to change to another place, it was quite difficult but at least I succeeded." With that, Hardy cautiously pulled open the hem of his shirt, where two sparkling stars were pinned.


    Kain also nodded and gave him a thumbs up, but then he remembered that it seemed like the incident in that town and Salamander Dungeon was caused by him.


    Now, the third semester of the year has begun.


    All students who participate in the tournament and pass the screening round will receive a star.


    If the fisherman fails to pass the screening round, the eliminated students will be forced to register for additional classes along with the students who did not participate in the tournament.


    Otherwise, they will be empty-handed this semester.


    As for those who have passed the screening round, they have proven their outstanding talent, so this is the time to find the strongest team.


    There will be sixteen teams participating in total.


    The sixteen teams will be divided into four groups. A, B, C and D. That is, each group will consist of four teams.


    And when the first stage of the tournament begins, teams in the same group will compete against each other in a round-robin format. Each win will be worth one point, each draw will be worth zero points for both teams, and each loss will be worth one point less.


    And of course, after all the matches are over, the team with the most points after all will advance to the next round.


    It can be said that the rules make it almost impossible for the "lucky ones" to advance deep into the tournament. But still give all participating students the opportunity to fully demonstrate their talents.


    Many students see the tournament as a tool to prove themselves and pave the way for their future careers. Because this hottest tournament in the entire Kanzax will naturally attract many powerful figures to come and watch.


    Next, it''s the elimination round.


    Here, the four remaining teams will battle it out in a random format.


    And of course, there will only be one winner.


    Here are the full tournament rules.


    And there are some more in-depth rules, such as each participating student is only allowed to carry one type of weapon.


    To tell the truth, even Kain felt a vague pressure pressing down on him even before the tournament had even begun.


    Even for the qualifying round, where the sixteen teams that make it to the next round are selected.


    Surely the academy wouldn''t be so merciful as to let each team fight each other, this is not only inconsistent with the academy''s principles, but also takes too much time.


    So, Kain assumed that the screening round would be a large-scale melee, where they would have to fight to the last one standing or keep a certain item until the time limit ran out.


    The next round is not something to be taken lightly either.


    On the surface, this round seems to be quite... merciful in a way, no one will be eliminated immediately in this round, and on top of that, the battle will be in a round robin format for points.


    However, Kain quickly saw through the nature of this round.


    This is not just a battle of strength, but also a battle of endurance.


    Because of one factor, that is time.


    The rules of this round make students think they have a good chance, but they don''t.


    This round will take place over exactly four days, with one match on each day, and each match will be a battle to be fought.


    Not getting enough rest and recovery time is the problem.


    During those four days, they will be absolutely exhausted both physically and mentally.


    The reason is because "if you really fight the enemy, the enemy will not give you rest".


    As for the final round, Kain really had no idea.


    Except¡­


    "I still need to prepare weapons... looks like I need to visit that old man''s shop once."


    Kain muttered, suddenly, he heard someone calling him outside.


    This voice was unlike any Kain had ever met, not because it was special, but because he had never met the person who spoke this voice before.

 Chapter 194 - 194: Meeting Faith

    A request to meet from someone he had never met before was nothing for Kain to really think about, but at this time?


    Kain was silent, seemingly in thought, then he told Hardy that he would be leaving the dormitory for a while.


    Kain went down and saw a girl standing below waiting for him.


    From the familiar uniform, there was no way she wasn''t a student of this academy.


    Her gaze was rather absent-minded, showing that she had come here with a low purpose. But since she had come here to find him at this time, she definitely couldn''t have such a casual attitude.


    Unless this girl is just a messenger.


    "What''s the problem? Who are you?"


    "I... I just came to deliver a message."


    The girl hesitated a bit, then took out a letter from her person and handed it to Kain.


    After that, she left quickly, even in a hurry.


    Kain frowned, then his attention shifted from the girl to the letter.


    This was not just a piece of paper with words written on it, but a letter neatly placed inside an envelope. Although it was just folded paper, the lines of the envelope were folded and glued quite meticulously, which not only showed that the envelope making skill was quite high, but also showed that the owner of this letter was a relatively meticulous person.


    Kain tore open the envelope, inside was a letter with a few brief words about a location in the academy.


    That was the academy''s flower garden area, a place that was normally not frequented by many people. Because students were either practicing or studying, if they wanted to have fun they could go down to the city to have fun, where there were many more attractive places.


    Few people are interested in walking in the flower garden.


    Thinking for a while, Kain finally wanted to give it a try.


    Calculating the time on the letter just right until he finished thinking, Kain slightly narrowed his eyes as if thinking of something, then he started moving to leave the dormitory.


    A moment later, at the academy''s flower garden area.


    As Kain thought, the place was deserted, if not deserted.


    Even so, the scenery here was still beautiful, because the academy was built at the highest point of the city, so the flower garden not only had open space, but from here he could also vaguely observe the scenery of the entire Esten.


    The diverse, fresh and brilliant flowers further enhance the beauty of the landscape here.


    That made Kain''s slightly fluttering heart calm down.


    "I wonder if Mera knows about this place? Should I bring her here?"


    A random thought crossed Kain''s mind as he stepped inside.


    Based on the location in the letter, Kain quickly found the person who had arranged to meet him.


    From a distance, Kain thought it was a girl, but it was actually a guy.


    It was a student with long, bright blond hair and sharp eyes, the noble aura on him was always present without having to intentionally show it.


    Like... no, this guy is a real noble.


    Even though he was thinking in his head, Kain naturally moved forward.


    Seeing Kain coming, this person also smiled back.


    "Hello, I''m Faith." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just call me Kain, since it seems you already know my name."


    "Yes, you''re quite famous now. I''m also very interested, so¡­ I want to meet you once."


    Faith laughed as he spoke, his voice as melodious as a guitar, with every tone and even every stress filled with soul.


    However, this "meeting famous people for fun" thing was not within Kain''s interest, especially since Kain didn''t care about fame or fortune, unless fame or fortune had something he needed.


    But for some reason, Kain still sat down on the chair opposite Faith. He also smiled in a friendly manner.


    "So now that you''ve met me, what do you think about me?"


    "More than I imagined."


    Faith replied, not knowing if there was any hidden meaning behind it.


    The two of them sat on two chairs facing each other, with a table in the middle. On the table was a wooden board with black and white squares of different shapes and evenly spaced, above each square were wooden chess pieces of different shapes, exquisitely carved and arranged in a regular manner.


    "Kain, do you know what this is?"


    Faith pointed to something on the table.


    Kain nodded.


    "It''s chess, right? I''ve read about it."


    "Yeah, that''s right. Chess, probably the best."


    Faith spoke with a tone of exclamation mixed with sadness, as if no one had understood what he had said before.


    "Hey Kain, would you like to play a game with me? It would be fun."


    "Maybe... okay."


    Kain curled his lips slightly and tilted his head slightly, not objecting to this intention.


    The rules of chess, with Kain''s intelligence, were not difficult to remember. So the two of them quickly performed the opening moves.


    As it turned out, compared to a Kain who had only grasped the basic rules and had never played chess before, Faith could overwhelm him in the early stages with experience.


    However, Kain also showed his ability to adapt very quickly, very quickly pulling the entire battle back to an equal position.


    Kain''s strategy was quickly deployed, causing Faith to exclaim.


    "Is this really your first time playing chess? I''ve played against guys who have played hundreds of games, but most of them didn''t even perform as well as you."


    "Thanks for the compliment, this is definitely my first time playing chess."


    By this time, Kain''s tactics were in motion, temporarily suppressing Faith.


    The blond boy was not confused by this. He attentively observed the chess game, then suddenly said something.


    "You seem to have quite a bit of confidence in your pieces, huh?"


    "You could say that."


    Kain said, while his eyes were not focused on Faith but still focused on the chessboard, one hand supporting his chin in thought, as if completely absorbed in the game.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Playing Chess

    Seeing Kain''s expression, the smile on Faith''s face momentarily disappeared, then he returned to his previous state as if nothing had happened.


    Faith''s arm moved, Faith''s fingers began to move across the board.


    He has started to attack.


    It turned out that from the beginning of the game until now, Faith had only been playing around and had never actually made a move.


    And once he made his move, Kain''s hard-won advantage was quickly crushed.


    "Checkmate."


    Faith''s voice rang out softly, knocking over the king on Kain''s board.


    He frowned, but did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Lose is lose.


    "Thank you Kain, it''s been a long time since I had this much fun."


    Faith said, also holding out her hand.


    Looking at his somewhat slender arm, Kain was silent for a second, then reached out to take his hand and said.


    "Me too."


    The two men shook hands and greeted each other warmly, but what they were thinking was known only to them.


    Leaving the flower garden, Kain returned to his cold appearance.


    He was very clear that this meeting was a show of force by that person named Faith.


    The invitation was sent to him, indicating that Faith wanted to invite him as "host" and Kain as "guest".


    The flower garden, which was originally a common property for all students to use, turned into Faith''s private domain, where he was the one who held the power and took the initiative. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instead of delivering the letter himself, he sent someone else to do it, and this person also showed a very superficial attitude, regardless of whether this was intentional or not, this still showed as if Kain was someone inferior to him.


    Finally, the previous chess game, although it seemed friendly, actually contained a trap and Faith''s contempt. He wanted to use the previous game to do two things, first was to probe Kain''s way of thinking, second was to suppress Kain in the area he was most confident in, which was intelligence.


    But that''s not all.


    The reason why Faith deliberately suppressed him was... interesting.


    "So he has thought that far ahead, huh?"


    For them, the hidden knife is the most dangerous knife. But Faith revealed his "knife" before the battle officially started, which means Faith''s "knife" isn''t really a knife, his "knife" must be something else.


    "So then... the thing he was intentionally hiding..."


    Kain narrowed his eyes slightly. On the monster side there''s "that thing", on the human side there''s Zeko, and now there''s Faith.


    It cannot be denied that this world is so colorful and full of geniuses.


    It seemed that this tournament would be much more interesting than he had thought.


    Meanwhile, in the flower garden.


    Faith still sat with his chin resting on the chessboard, the friendliness and hospitality on his face gone.


    Immediately after that, four people appeared.


    Including Selena, the girl who had caused trouble with Kain''s group before.


    Except for Selena, the other three looked at Faith, who was still deep in thought, with surprise.


    They had been following Faith for quite some time, some of them had even followed him since they were children.


    So they all knew that since the age of twelve, Faith had not played chess with anyone else.


    He always plays alone.


    So, when they learned that Kain played chess with Faith, everyone was extremely surprised.


    "It''s him!"


    Especially Selena, because she recognized that silver hair.


    Remembering how Kain saw through her every detail the first time they met, Selena couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Suddenly, Faith laughed out loud.


    An incredibly genuine smile, coming from someone who was used to wearing a fake mask.


    ¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, Kain felt that he still had plenty of time, so he packed his things and went to the weapon shop that Mera had taken him to earlier.


    From the last time, he could see that the old man''s weapon making skills were relatively high.


    Seeing Kain coming alone, the shop owner''s boring and unpleasant face immediately cleared up and became a welcoming one.


    "Ah! Young man, you..."


    "Just call me Kain."


    "Kain... ah yes Kain! Have you thought it through? Do you want to become my apprentice?"


    "That... please let me think it over, I want to come here to order a weapon."


    Seeing him refuse, the shopkeeper''s face became even more lifeless, but when he saw the materials Kain took out, his eyes lit up.


    "You... where the hell did you get this!"


    Looking at this hard, metal-like but sturdy piece of material, the shop owner felt extremely awed.


    Because that''s Nightcrawler''s claw.


    "Just a little luck."


    Kain laughed and said, then took out another thing that made the shopkeeper panic.


    It''s Nightcrawler''s skin.


    He stared at it, trying to judge whether it was real or fake. And of course it was real.


    "Damn, someone actually dared to go in there and hunt Nightcrawler..."


    The shopkeeper muttered, then took all these things back.


    "Tell me, what kind of weapon do you want?"


    "For Nightcrawler''s skin, I wanted to make it into a cloak that would be easy to wear and resistant to attacks."


    "No problem. You can just come and get it tomorrow. This thing is of extremely good quality so I don''t need to do too much processing."


    "As for Nightcrawler''s claw, I want to make this into a dagger. Here''s my drawing."


    "Drawing?"


    The shop owner was surprised, what kind of dagger needed a blueprint?


    But, he quickly realized that he was wrong.


    What Kain wanted was not just the dagger, but a whole set of equipment to go with the dagger.


    Two gloves extend to near the elbow, both serving as a dagger holder that can be pulled out at any time when needed, and as a kind of shield to defend against attacks.


    At the same time, the fingertips of the gloves will also be sharpened and reinforced, completely able to be used to attack like a claw even without using a dagger.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Transaction

    Kain realized the inconvenience, or rather, the lack of convenience, of carrying a knife in a belt pouch. First, the position was cumbersome, and second, the reaction time was sometimes not fast enough.


    Looking at this elaborate drawing, the shop owner fell silent, then seriously said to Kain.


    "If it''s something as complicated as this, I''m afraid it will take a month to finish."


    "No problem."


    This is not really a weapon to bring into the tournament. But this was just something Kain was preparing for later.


    But when entering the tournament, Kain still only used a normal dagger. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, the dagger containing the necrotic curse was destroyed when it was stabbed into the body of "that thing", and at the same time, the muscles from that thing twisted the dagger.


    Although the tournament does not prohibit students from carrying weapons, it is ultimately only a supplement, the main purpose of the tournament is to let students "practice" magic with each other.


    "But wait..."


    The shop owner frowned after looking at the drawing more closely.


    "If it''s this... I''m afraid these Nightcrawler claws aren''t enough."


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Kain then took out Nightcrawler''s claws, causing the shopkeeper''s eyes to almost pop out.


    By now, if he still hasn''t figured out where this pile of materials came from, he should really retire.


    This was clearly something that had been ripped off Nightcrawler''s body.


    Materials like Nightcrawler''s claws were rare resources, so most of the people who found them would use them as goods rather than as materials. Normally, nobles would have their own craftsmen or invite their own craftsmen, they wouldn''t go straight to a shop and order them like this.


    So, these claws were obtained by Kain himself.


    Thinking of this, the shop owner could not help but tremble.


    He had long known the fear of Nightcrawler, that thing was a monster within a monster, even an elite army of soldiers would become weak against this monster, or even a low-class Magus would be at risk of being torn apart at any time when confronting it.


    "Okay, I''ll try. Kain, I know this doesn''t sound right, but could you sell me Nightcrawler''s claws?"


    "Rest assured, in terms of price I will definitely make you satisfied."


    To the old man''s plea, Kain just shook his head, of course he had to keep this good material for his own use.


    Seeing this, the shop owner''s eyes also became gloomy, but he was not too disappointed, as if he had expected this, it was just that he still wanted to try his luck.


    However, Kain spoke.


    "But I can sell you something else. How about Crawler''s claws?"


    "You have Crawler''s claws too?"


    The man widened his eyes for the second time, now he was even more certain of his guess, that this silver-haired student had entered the Misty Dungeon to kill monsters.


    "What a madman."


    Such a thought flashed through his mind, but it was quickly filled with joy.


    "How much do you have?"


    "How much can you buy?"


    Kain asked back, then he took out the bag from behind his back.


    At first, the shopkeeper thought it was just Kain''s luggage, but when he poured it out, the truth was revealed.


    A big bag of Crawler claws!


    Who knows if it took hundreds or thousands of Crawlers to kill to gather this pile.


    This time, the shop owner knew he had hit upon a big deal.


    Crawler''s claws, although not as good as Nightcrawler''s claws, are still a premium crafting material. Nobles'' swords, elite military commanders'' armor... many things are crafted from Crawler''s claws, leading to this item always being in short supply.


    If he could collect all these materials and then make weapons, a huge amount of money would flow into his pocket.


    He even thought of cheating on these materials for a moment, but that foolish thought was immediately suppressed by the shop owner''s reason.


    Not to mention Kain''s power, the fact that he belonged to the Kanzax Academy alone was enough to make him not dare to make the slightest move.


    Merchants must always have greed. Greed is needed to do business, but greed must also be placed at the right time and place to maintain the business path.


    If you are too greedy, you will die without knowing it.


    "Hey, what do you think of this deal?"


    Kain''s voice woke the shopkeeper from his thoughts.


    Kain maintained his friendly smile, but he knew full well what the man had been thinking just now.


    The thing is, he''s not afraid.


    "Okay, is this all you have? Then¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the shopkeeper was cut off again, because Kain pulled out another bag of the same kind.


    He was a little stunned.


    After a while of negotiating, the two sides reached a price that was reasonable for both.


    The shopkeeper would buy back all of Crawler''s claws, and would also craft two of Kain''s pre-ordered equipment for free as a little bonus.


    Money will be transacted through banks, because transactions with such large amounts of money are basically difficult to convert to Cents, not only very heavy but also very cumbersome.


    Total 50 pounds of Crawler Claws, each pound worth 8000 Cents. Total 400000 Cents.


    400000 Cents, what a huge number.


    This is the amount of money that normal people cannot earn in their whole life.


    And even though this process of "making money" is not something easy, to the point that the risk of life and death becomes as common as breathing. Kain still couldn''t help but admit that it was hard for Magus to be poor.


    After completing the transaction, both shook hands with smiles on their faces.


    Even though the shop owner had almost exhausted his life savings, this lost amount would very quickly be filled back up, and even swell even more.


    As for Kain, he not only succeeded in getting rid of these "entanglements", but also converted them into money. He guessed that it would be a long, long time before he would worry about money again.

 Chapter 197 - 197: Screening Round (1)

    The next day, at an empty lot.


    Kain stood in the middle, surrounded by Mera, Myra, Katie, and Elna, all of whom had their attention turned towards him.


    Being stared at by four beautiful girls would make most male students feel shy, even embarrassed, but Kain''s expression remained normal, even exuding indifference.


    Because they didn''t come here today to play and camp.


    "Practice a little."


    "Now, I will be the one attacking, Mera, Myra, Elna, you three arrange yourselves to protect Katie, prevent me from touching her."


    "Is that clear?"


    With that, Kain charged forward, not giving the girls a chance to react, or even respond.


    Immediately, they became flustered, but calmed down extremely quickly.


    Having previous experience, Myra and Mera quickly formed a block in the middle, while Elna fell back to protect Katie.


    Kain''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, then he quickly focused on the battle.


    As a result, the girls still lost. Their reaction speed was very fast, but the lack of time made it difficult for them to think of a complex strategy to take down Kain.


    "Good job everyone."


    However, Kain did not reproach them, or even force them to continue practicing for real combat. Instead, he called the girls to sit down.


    Compared to training with blood and flesh, he paid more attention to clearing their mind.


    Actually, their coordination was already good enough, and that was enough. This wasn''t a battle between two armies of thousands charging at each other, just securing a few basic positions was enough.


    Furthermore, their fighting instincts are quite good, even when faced with unexpected agents.


    "The next battle, is the screening round. In this round, a melee will take place, and we will compete to capture something called the flag."


    This was the information Kain had gathered after probing the second year students. It wasn''t really a secret.


    And this is also trustworthy information, because even the second year students have heard this from the third year students before, and it is true.


    "We, along with many others, will be thrown into a closed but large environment, and flags will be randomly hidden inside. There are sixteen flags in total."


    "So, I want to hear your opinions first."


    Having said that, Kain crossed his arms, his eyes intently scanning the girls.


    Myra thought for a moment, then said.


    "Should we... split up to find the flag?"


    "Let''s see... if that space can accommodate hundreds of students, and is also large enough to distribute 16 flags, then I don''t think finding them will be easy."


    "So the best way is to divide it up, increasing the search opportunities."


    "I... don''t think so."


    Katie hesitated for a moment before speaking after Myra finished speaking.


    "I think... isn''t it dangerous to split up like this? If a lone person were to encounter another team, the member could be eliminated.


    Katie is right, because even though the task of passing the screening round is to hold the flag, teams can also eliminate each other''s members.


    This tournament is supplemented with a special mechanism.


    Their uniforms were not simply protective gear, but also a mechanism for assessing injuries. Once a student''s injuries exceeded their tolerance and became dangerous, they would be transported outside and given prompt medical attention.


    This means that once a member is eliminated, the team''s strength will be reduced until the round ends.


    This is a huge loss.


    "Is that really true?"


    Mera rubbed her forehead and frowned.


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t be able to split up to find the flag. Not to mention the extremely low odds, just the fact that members will be eliminated, making it more difficult to protect the flag, is already a problem. And when we split up, if a member is eliminated and can''t find the flag, we won''t be able to capture the other group''s flag and protect the flag at the same time."


    At this point, all three girls had spoken, leaving only Elna.


    She was listening intently when she suddenly felt everyone''s eyes focused on her. Elna scratched her head, reluctantly opening her mouth.


    "Or... how about we wait for someone to get the flag and then steal it?"


    "Yeah, that''s a second opinion."


    Mera with her straightforward personality immediately slapped the table in agreement, she thought that if she couldn''t divide it, couldn''t find it, then she would definitely have to capture the flag.


    Their strength is also quite strong, so if they want to rob, there is a high chance they can still rob, unless they encounter a strong opponent.


    After everyone had given their opinions, they all turned their eyes towards Kain.


    All this time, he said nothing, neither expressing his objection nor his agreement.


    Seeing that no one said anything more, Kain began to speak.


    "You are all so right."


    "In this screening round, we don''t have much choice. Because the rules are just that."


    "So have you ever wondered why some students disappear during the practical semester?"


    Kain''s question made all four of them frown, they didn''t understand what he was trying to say, and why this was related to the upcoming round.


    "At first, I thought it was because they wanted to hide their strength for the upcoming tournament, but when I saw the rules of the screening round, I understood the problem."


    "They hide their strength, not because they want to give their opponents a surprise in the round of sixteen, because there is no direct elimination in that round, hiding it is useless."


    "They hide their strength because of this screening round."


    The screening round, gives the impression that it is an easy round for the strong teams.


    But in fact, this is the resistance of the weaker. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because in this round, everyone will be gathered together, regardless of whether they are strong or weak teams.


    "Because we are all in the same place, the weak teams that can''t beat us will be able to negotiate, cooperate and eliminate us. This will not only help the current game, but also help if they can make it to the round of sixteen, because they have eliminated a strong opponent."

 Chapter 198 - 198: Screening Round (2)

    "It can be said that our situation is quite dire, because after the previous trial, quite a few students have learned about our strength."


    As soon as Kain finished speaking, all four girls jumped in surprise.


    "If that''s the case... won''t we... definitely be eliminated?"


    Myra pursed her lips, trying to come up with something to refute Kain, however, the more she thought about it, the more she felt he was right.


    Because if she put herself on the "weak team", Myra would do the same.


    "No wonder you call this round the resistance of the weak..."


    Katie muttered, amazed at what Kain had in mind.


    "If so... is there any way to avoid this?"


    Mera frowned, obviously realizing the seriousness of the problem as well.


    Fortunately, Kain nodded his head.


    "Although we can''t completely avoid this, we can buy time."


    "By... doing nothing."


    "You... serious right now?"


    Mera raised her eyes towards Kain, the other girls also looked curious.


    "Although we are at high risk of being attacked by multiple allied teams, it must be built on two foundations."


    "First, we must definitely have the flag in our hands. Because the flag is the goal of all participating teams, only when we have the flag will other teams be greedy enough to jump in and grab it."


    "This leads to the second factor, which is that no one wants to be the first mover."


    "Although the teams will unite to suppress the strong, there will also be struggles within the alliance itself, because sixteen flags are not enough to share with everyone."


    "Therefore, everyone wants to preserve their strength in order to advance further, which leads to no one daring to initiate an attack on us. We are very strong, which makes it very dangerous for them if we resist. It is very possible that some unlucky team will be eliminated by us, or their strength will be reduced to the point where they will lose the ability to compete for the flag. Therefore, everyone will wait for someone to initiate an attack before they can move in later, and when everyone has that mindset, no one will attack."


    "Of course, this delicate balance would be broken if we had flags."


    "Wait, if that''s the case then how do we win?"


    Myra cut to the heart of the matter.


    Unfortunately, this time Kain shook his head.


    "I haven''t thought of anything yet. Let''s just do whatever we can."


    Seeing this, Myra''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with disappointment.


    However, Mera was still extremely optimistic and patted Kain on the shoulder.


    "Then why worry? Maybe what we''ve been talking about all this time is just empty talk. And the situation isn''t necessarily that bad, because we''re not the only strong team."


    Kain shrugged, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    So, everyone dispersed in gloom.


    ¡­


    Not long after the team meeting ended, Elna walked around the school, then sneaked off to her room.


    But here, Faith had been waiting for her for some time.


    "How is it?"


    Faith said coldly, but Elna didn''t dare to be cold. She told Faith everything that happened in that meeting. Elna couldn''t help but shiver in her heart.


    Because what Kain said today, Faith said yesterday.


    Unless two people colluded with each other, how could this be a coincidence?


    Of course, this is no coincidence.


    It is also inevitable.


    Seeming to see what Elna was wondering, Faith smiled faintly and said.


    "It''s no wonder, we are like that, wanting to dig up what we want from obscure facts."


    The "We" in this sentence, of course, does not refer to Faith and Elna, but Faith and Kain.


    Elna also understood what Faith meant, but she looked skeptical.


    "But I see... how can that guy compare to you? Because I..."


    "That''s why, he can play chess with me, this chess board..."


    Faith interrupted Elna, his eyes flashing with disdain.


    "Elna, do you remember what you did before you and your team met to discuss the upcoming round?"


    "Uh... practice?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Faith smiled again, but it was a genuine smile, like a boy who had just received a fun toy.


    "Elna, from that moment on, Kain began to probe you."


    "He told you to form a formation to protect Katie from him, then immediately attack so you don''t have time to think carefully. And you, will unconsciously fall back to protect the important target, because that''s the role you''ve been trained to play."


    "And you, Elna. A member who joined them halfway, but shows signs of having been a member of another team, then how could Kain not suspect you of being a spy?"


    "This..."


    Elna was so terrified that she was speechless.


    In her heart she silently cursed "monster", living next to people like this, even the smallest movement was like being stripped naked in front of them.


    "But... but isn''t that too forced? There could be many other reasons why I''m backing down? There''s no need to..."


    "Of course, Kain then only increased his suspicions of you and was still unable to come to a conclusion."


    "So, he probed again."


    "For us, who are very proactive in sharing information, we normally never ask for other people''s opinions first before giving our opinion. We always present our opinion first and then ask for others'' opinions."


    "But here, Kain did the opposite, he gave you the chance to present first."


    "Do you know why, Elna?"


    "I do not know..."


    Elna shook her head, the confusion on her face growing heavier.


    Faith''s comment is still as relaxed as ever.


    "He wanted to see your reaction to this. And you, who always listens attentively to everything, were noticed."


    "The task I gave you was to remember and report everything back here, so you were so focused on listening to every word that it took you a while to realize that everyone was waiting to hear your opinion." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Isn''t this too absurd? This is a meeting, what else can I do if I don''t pay attention?"


    "Of course, this also has something to do with the level of concentration when something important happens."

 Chapter 199 - 199: Spy

    "To put it simply, Kain didn''t give any impression that this would be a serious and important meeting, but instead let you guys present your ideas in a very casual manner. This is the illusion that Kain wanted to show you."


    "But... what did he do that for?"


    Elna asked unconsciously, sinking deeper and deeper into confusion. Although Faith''s explanation was very coherent, she understood every word he said, but when it all came together, it was too abstract.


    Seeing Elna''s expression, Faith pouted. Although he was used to having to explain to these idiots, talking to someone smart was still much more pleasant.


    They don''t even need to speak, they already understand.


    "That is to say, it wasn''t a situation where everyone was highly focused, understand? Don''t you realize it? Everyone was just constantly giving small opinions. They weren''t focused enough, and Kain had also created that unfocused situation. As for you, you were focused, too focused, so Kain was able to detect your abnormality."


    Faith said, his tone cold.


    Elna couldn''t help but feel wronged, because this was clearly because of the mission Faith had given her.


    "But... that''s too... one-sided. What if I''m a very focused person?"


    "So, Kain''s suspicions grew even greater, but he still didn''t jump to conclusions."


    Faith suddenly changed her expression, showing her usual faint smile.


    Then he stood up, seemingly preparing to leave. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Elna became flustered and hurriedly asked.


    "Wait! What about my spy business?"


    Elna admitted that she was a little scared. At first, she thought that Faith had overestimated Kain, but now that she recalled Kain''s face, she felt like there was a thorn in her back.


    Just like when facing Faith.


    Against such a person, Faith was basically powerless to resist.


    "Just keep your expression focused, that thing will bother Kain for a while."


    Without turning back, Faith left only one sentence and left.


    At an angle that Elna couldn''t see, Faith''s eyes flickered with something unclear.


    "The fish has taken the bait."


    ¡­


    "The fish has taken the bait."


    Such a thought could not help but flash through Kain''s mind.


    The girls were all surrounding him, or more precisely, surrounding a fantasy map.


    Tomorrow would have been the day of the screening round, but it wasn''t until today that Kain announced that he had come up with a solution.


    His eyes only glanced at Elna, then returned to normal.


    He saw that she was very attentive.


    Just as he predicted.


    "Okay, here''s the solution I came up with.


    Kain said, then pointed to the white paper in front of him.


    "Imagine, this is where we will be dropped off."


    "Guess where you would put the sixteen flags if you were the game designer?


    "Wait, isn''t this just guessing?"


    Mera frowned and said, Kain did not disagree, but still persisted with his original opinion.


    He gave each person an identical piece of paper, and each of them would mentally mark sixteen hidden flag spots on the paper.


    Mera, Myra, Katie, and Elna, although feeling confused, still followed in the end.


    A moment later, four pieces of paper were returned to Kain''s hands.


    He considered it for a while, even nodding.


    "You guys seem pretty curious, so I''ll show you why."


    With that, Kain folded all four sheets of paper together and held them up to the light. Because the sheets of paper were quite thin, light could pass through and string them together.


    This causes the drawings on the sheets of paper to overlap perfectly.


    Immediately, all the girls opened their eyes wide in surprise.


    Because they saw, a vague circle was drawn from the collection of dots. For each sheet of paper with only sixteen dots, this circle was almost non-existent, but when there were four sheets of paper, increasing the number of dots to fifty-four, this circle became so clear that it could be recognized by the naked eye.


    "What the hell... we''re not looking at each other, are we?"


    Mera said in a skeptical voice.


    Myra seemed to realize something, her eyes flashed as she looked towards Kain.


    "I got it!"


    "When you told us to pick a location where we thought we could hide the flag, we chose it instinctively."


    "Choose by instinct?"


    Katie tilted her head in question, Myra nodded in response, then continued explaining.


    "When there are multiple options and we have to choose randomly, we tend to choose the middle positions, which is how we find the balance point where everything has the same value. Here, we choose the most hidden flag positions in the middle areas of the map, not too close to the edge and not too close to the center."


    "Am I right, Kain?"


    Myra turned her eyes towards him, and she received a nod of agreement from him.


    Then, Kain used a pen to draw a circle on the paper.


    "Based on this speculation, the area where we have the highest chance of finding the flag is here. So after entering the competition, we will mainly search here."


    "We must also be fast, find the flag, hide it before the other hungry wolves react, then pretend like nothing happened."


    "Like that, the rate for us to win will increase very high, do you have any additional comments?"


    No one said anything more.


    ¡­


    "Faith, how do you feel?"


    After returning from the meeting, Elna reported everything that happened in that group meeting to Faith.


    "It seems like Kain has lost his doubts. He also doesn''t let anyone speak first, and I also seem very focused. Besides, he still invited me over to share his winning method, what do you think?"


    Elna finished speaking, she looked at Faith with a bit of trepidation.


    She felt like she really, really did her best.


    If Faith kept pointing out the same mistakes she had that day, she would cry.


    "Naive, if Kain really continues to be suspicious, then that''s a good thing, but if Kain has stopped being suspicious, and even shows trust in you as a team member. That means he has locked down your spy identity."

 Chapter 200 - 200: Counterintelligence game

    This was the thought that crossed Faith''s mind, but he didn''t say it out loud to Elna.


    Anyway, this was according to his plan.


    "Just keep going like that."


    Receiving Faith''s recognition, Elna let out a soft sigh, at the same time a sense of pride welled up in her heart.


    This was a very strange feeling, no matter how much she was afraid and wanted to stay away from Faith, she still couldn''t help but seek his recognition.


    Not only her, but anyone who follows him for a long time is the same.


    Then Faith began to concentrate again.


    Kain discovered that Elna was a spy, but not only did he not take any action against her, he even treated Elna as a real member. This was for two reasons.


    Firstly, Kain still needs Elna on the team, and this will take away her worries, allowing her to fully contribute to the team.


    Next, and more deeply, it was an act of counterintelligence.


    A wise person, when determining that there is a spy on his side, will usually not immediately eliminate it. A spy in sight is not only no longer a hidden threat, but also a tool to help him convey false information to the person behind the spy.


    Like this time, Kain used Elna so that Elna could convey the news that "he no longer suspected Elna", while he actually confirmed that Elna was a spy.


    "But, you''re still too obvious, Kain."


    Faith thought.


    For them, setting up mental traps is as simple as eating.


    In fact, Faith had been hiding something from Elna, which was that Kain had actually suspected Elna since the time they played chess together.


    Because the real "game" started when Kain received that letter.


    The time stated on the letter, roughly matched the time Kain needed to consider and think.


    This was essentially a preemptive strike, intended to raise Kain''s guard.


    Faith knew that the world in the eyes of people like him and Kain was different, just needing to scatter a little bit of clues. Of course, the events from the time Kain received the letter until the end of the game were all controlled by Faith.


    Next, it was also a game of espionage between them. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it seems Kain has set a trap.


    Reiterating the premise, if Kain had suspected Elna before the first meeting even began, then why did he go through the process exactly as he did?


    This may sound a bit confusing, but basically the "process" here is to check and confirm whether Elna is a spy or not. And in the process, Kain makes things a bit too obvious, of course only to Faith.


    Thus, a new premise emerges, that Kain is deliberately showing his weakness to Faith. It was also to confirm whether the person behind Elna was really Faith or not.


    The most dangerous knife is always the hidden one, and if you see your opponent''s knife, it is likely just a tool to hide the real knife.


    This was Kain''s response to his trap earlier.


    "Indeed, only by playing games with someone like you can this feeling of excitement come flooding back."


    "It was truly endless fun..."


    Faith couldn''t contain her excitement.


    It had been a long, long time since he had felt such overwhelming emotions, ever since he first touched chess.


    Meanwhile, in Kain''s dormitory.


    Hardy had to go somewhere, so now Kain was alone in this large dormitory.


    He lay face up on the bed, his eyes staring at the ceiling.


    Playing counterintelligence war back and forth with Faith these past few days, Kain also gradually grasped the other party''s way of thinking, but he also did not dare to be the least bit subjective, because the other party also reversed and understood his way of thinking.


    An extremely dangerous opponent.


    Up to now, Faith''s moves had been no different than he had predicted. But at this point, it was hard for Kain to think that he had fooled Faith.


    But at least he had a grasp of the core of this trap.


    Existence is reasonable, that is, everything has its reason.


    So, from the very beginning, Kain suspected that the other party had dragged him into this spy game, with the intention of making him sink as deeply into the game as possible. This led to him ignoring the real "knife" that was still hidden.


    Like Faith, he can also subtly recognize some of the opponent''s "too purposeful" actions.


    So Kain had to go to great lengths to create this situation, making Faith think that he had truly fallen into this game.


    "Honestly... although it was quite interesting, it was still tiring..."


    Kain sighed, then planned to take a nap to relax.


    Suddenly, he heard a call from outside, causing Kain to immediately jump out of bed.


    Because that''s the sound of Mera.


    "I''m coming out right now!"


    Kain shouted loudly, then quickly put on a set of clothes that looked barely decent before going out.


    But when he saw Mera, Kain''s face froze, because Mera was currently wearing a silver dress.


    "Kain, would you like to go to the theater with me?"


    Mera said solemnly, her eyes looking straight at him, but her hands were behind her back, perhaps her fingers were intertwined at this moment, because she was restless.


    "Wait, what am I thinking about this for?"


    Kain almost couldn''t help but pat himself on the head. The past few days of mind reading with Faith had gotten a little too much for him.


    Mera is here, what is he still wondering about?


    "Okay, wait for me a moment while I change my clothes..."


    His clothes, although barely formal, were obviously no match for Mera''s exquisite silver dress.


    But just as Kain was about to turn back to the dormitory, her arm reached out to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I know a place."


    Then, he was dragged away by Mera.


    The place she brought Kain to was a tailor shop. After arriving, Mera naturally had someone come to measure Kain''s body size, and from there find Kain a suitable set of clothes.


    Very quickly, Kain appeared in an outfit that was no different from that of a noble.

 Chapter 201 - 201: Theater

    While Kain was still unable to react, Mera pulled him down onto a chair in front of the mirror, then she carefully removed his hair tie and used a comb to groom him.


    "You know... how to do hair?"


    Kain asked doubtfully, Mera just smiled in response.


    "Of course I know. Since then... you know, I''ve always done this for myself, and for Myra too."


    As she spoke, Mera continued to skillfully comb her hair, seemingly unaffected at all.


    Because Kain''s hair was very good, and he bathed and washed it regularly, she quickly straightened the messy hair that Kain had always casually combed and tied, then used his hair tie to tie it up carefully.


    "Nice, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is nice."


    Kain looked around for a moment, it did indeed look more elegant than his slightly messy hairstyle.


    As for the money for the suit, Kain was about to take it out of his pocket to pay when he realized that Mera had already paid for the suit a long time ago, which left Kain at a loss.


    Okay, this feeling of being taken care of from head to toe isn''t too bad, it''s just that Kain still isn''t too used to it.


    After finishing dressing, the two of them took a carriage to the city theater.


    During this process, Kain learned that he had only known a very small part of Esten before.


    "I heard there''s a new play coming up. So..."


    "I agree."


    Kain did not hesitate for an instant.


    Mera was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, and Kain also burst out laughing.


    In that happy and peaceful atmosphere, the two of them went to the theater.


    Compared to the Whesling city theater, the Esten city theater is much larger and more majestic, and even has a large area dedicated to welcoming guests to watch plays.


    Kain quickly got off first, then carefully lifted Mera''s hand and helped her down from the carriage.


    Seeing her somewhat surprised expression, Kain smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Shouldn''t I at least do something?"


    There were things Kain was determined to do, after all Mera had even tried to choose a dress that matched his hair color.


    And so, the two of them walked into the theater arm in arm.


    Kain, after a long period of moderate eating and crazy training, his body was no less than that of a normal adult. Coupled with his obvious advantages in appearance and temperament, he looked extremely outstanding. His eyes swept around, causing everyone to unconsciously avoid looking directly at the depth and sharpness within them. However, when his eyes shifted towards the girl hugging his arm, everything turned into an indescribable gentleness.


    Mera''s appearance was originally beautiful, and it became more obvious over time, but since joining the academy, these problems had been pushed to the back of Mera''s mind, and she often appeared in a sloppy manner, so few people paid attention to her. However, today, Mera not only wore a beautiful dress, but she also carefully did her makeup and hair, so she looked extremely gorgeous. Mera''s temperament was even more unquestionable, not only was she not inferior to Kain, the two of them complemented each other.


    Mera''s eyes were always oppressive, something she had built up since she was young to withstand the sudden events. But when she looked up at the man she was holding hands with, her eyes turned into a warm stream of pleasant water, with a hint of childishness and mischief.


    Because of the shining appearance of both of them, wherever they went, all eyes would be attracted.


    There was admiration, and there was jealousy. But they didn''t care, because they were in their own world.


    The theater was quickly filled. Kain and Mera''s seats were part of the couples'' seating section, located quite close to the main stage. Although the price for such a seat was not cheap, given the financial situation of both of them recently, this amount of money was not worth much.


    In order to maximize the experience, the first time the play is shown, not even a bit of its content will be revealed to the outside world, so even Mera, who made the reservation, doesn''t know what they''ll see today. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her hand tremble slightly, Kain asked gently.


    "Excited?"


    "A little..."


    Mera answered unconsciously, then added.


    "Because this is the first time we''ve gone to the theater together."


    "That time at Whesling..."


    "That doesn''t count."


    Mera shook her head, she was in a "disheveled" state at that time, her eyes were swollen from crying. She was so embarrassed, how could it be considered the first time? There was no sense of ceremony at all.


    But still, it''s touching.


    After a while, when the guests were all settled in their seats, the lights began to dim, leaving only the light on the stage, the play was about to begin.


    This play is about a girl living in a tall tower. From the window, she can only see mountains and hills on all sides, a relatively closed space.


    She only has two things, her long hair, I mean super long hair, and a mother who always leaves early and comes home late, and loves her very much.


    Her mother warned her that she should not go out, because outside was a place full of dangerous and bloodthirsty people.


    Seeing this, Kain frowned.


    If this isn''t a plot hole, then this reminder definitely has a hidden meaning.


    The mother is lying.


    The more the story unfolds, the more obvious it becomes.


    It wasn''t until the girl used her hair to magically restore her mother''s youthful appearance that Kain realized.


    She did not love her "daughter" at all, but only saw her as a tool to maintain her own youth.


    This daughter, seems to possess a relatively special type of [Life Magic], or the scriptwriter doesn''t really understand what [Life Magic] is.


    [Life Magic] of course exists a magic skill that allows the user to transfer life to another object. But this only helps with healing and health, and cannot make someone young again with extreme effects like in the play.


    Imagine a person as a vase, and the water in the vase is life. As the person grows older, the vase will become smaller and smaller, and life will become less and less, and transferring life through magic will only make the vase full of water, you cannot make the vase bigger again.


    That''s why using life transfer to become immortal is unreasonable, no one can stay young forever.


    And if that girl really could do that, the price to pay would be beyond imagination.

 Chapter 202 - 202: The play

    The cruel truth is always something that makes people feel heartbroken.


    An innocent and naive young girl, completely trusting her mother, her only relative, unconditionally. Truly not knowing that everything is fake.


    Suddenly, Kain felt the grip from Mera''s hand become tighter.


    He said nothing, just glanced over quietly, seeing that she was still extremely focused on the play.


    Kain understood.


    She is scared.


    Kain did not say anything, just gently held her hand, as a response.


    Mera was a little startled, but quickly became reassured.


    The story continues, now with a new special twist.


    That is, even though she was trapped in this lonely tower all year round, the girl still had her own little joys.


    It is on her birthday that the big and bright "stars" will fill the sky, the only place where she is not limited.


    She looked forward to this moment every year, even secretly drawing a picture of the scene.


    And when the play was a third of the way through, the girl was nearly eighteen years old.


    Even though the exaggerations of the dangers of the outside world had been imprinted in her brain by her mother. The girl still had a small wish, which was to know what those stars were.


    And then, the opportunity came.


    Her mother would leave for a while, leaving the girl alone in the tower again.


    But now, a new factor appears.


    The spotlight changed, originally the light was always focused on the lonely girl in the tower. But now, the light was split in half, sharing half with a handsome guy who walked in.


    At this point, the story gradually moves away from its initial gloom into a more cheerful phase, as a way to lighten the somewhat lonely and heavy atmosphere of the first part of the play.


    It''s a relatively upbeat and light-hearted romance. Even humorous. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The main character who just appeared is not a noble guy, on the contrary, this person is just a somewhat lowly treasure hunter.


    This surprised Kain somewhat.


    Although theater is not an art form only for the rich, the audience for theater is still mainly people who have enough money to enjoy this form of entertainment, instead of just going to a pub for a drink like the common people.


    Therefore, the audience that the theater usually serves also affects their artistic products to some extent.


    Most characteristically, perhaps, the men in the stories must have something superior, usually in terms of status.


    But here, treasure hunter Kain felt like it was just an understatement, the male lead''s true identity should be a thief. It was just that because this "profession" was too jarring, he changed it to treasure hunter.


    Returning to the play and story, the two of them, who were initially wary of each other, gradually became close, and eventually discovered their feelings for each other. Along with the emotional development was the development of the world. The dangerous outside world was of course a fantasy, so when the female lead asked the male lead to take her to see the stars, she learned that her mother was lying.


    At the same time, she even discovered a truth, that is, the mother she trusted from beginning to end, was actually not her biological mother.


    She was the daughter of the king and queen, a true princess, but was kidnapped by that woman at birth.


    By this time, the middle stage of the play is over, all the way to the climax at the end.


    Of course, it was still just the fairly predictable scenes of defeating the evil fake mother, so Kain wasn''t too interested. Until the ending appeared.


    The girl returned to the arms of her parents and the man she loved. But that was probably her last moment of happiness. That life transfer magic did not come without a price, it used up her lifespan.


    So she died in the end, in the arms of those she loved, and who loved her.


    When the play ended, there was enthusiastic applause. Although at first some people were upset because the male lead was a thief, the power of art to influence is indeed not trivial.


    Although the core of the entire story is not complicated, Kain cannot help but admit that the person who created this play is truly a genius in the field of art.


    So, neither Kain nor Mera were stingy and gave the people who had given their all down there a round of applause, and threw money down as a way to show respect for the effort the actors had put in.


    The actors could hardly hide their smiles as they watched the pile of Cents being thrown down. They bowed their heads for a long time before retreating backstage.


    The play ended, Kain and Mera also climbed into the carriage to return.


    But since it was almost dark, and they were both a bit hungry, they didn''t return to the academy right away but stopped by another place for dinner.


    During the meal, Mera suddenly said.


    "Kain, I suddenly understood."


    Kain listened attentively, he knew, Mera had always been troubled by her mother.


    Like the girl in the play above.


    Perhaps, she saw herself in it, that was empathy.


    "Regardless of what happened to my mother, whether she lied to us or not, I think I know what I have to do."


    As she spoke, her eyes showed determination.


    Seeing this, Kain was also pleased.


    "Well then... cheer."


    "Yeah, cheer."


    They both happily clinked glasses together.


    After that, they returned to the academy, said goodbye to each other and promised to meet again tomorrow.


    Kain returned to the dormitory.


    Not only was he not tired, but his thinking was completely clear.


    Now, he can affirm 100% confidence in tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    Having prepared everything, Kain laid down on the bed.


    The sound of breathing gradually became even, like calm waves rising on the surface of a lake, signaling that something was about to arise.

 Chapter 203 - 203: Finding the flag

    The next morning.


    Even though it was still early in the morning, the students had already left their dormitories one by one. Following the signal, they would be gathered at the first square they had entered on the opening day several months ago.


    Here, Kain also met his four teammates.


    "Ready?"


    Kain said, they all nodded.


    At this time, a large crowd had gathered in the square, and within them, there were large groups consisting of first-year students, second-year students, and third-year students. Because the new objective was to enter the Tower of Magus, the second-year students and third-year students all showed wary looks. As for the first-year students, the teams still maintained a certain distance.


    Kain even saw Faith''s team, Faith also turned to look at him, waved and smiled friendly.


    "Kain, there are quite a few teams looking at us."


    Mera whispered in his ear.


    Kain nodded slightly in response, he felt the same way.


    "Just hope we get to the middle zone..."


    Myra sighed, clearly seeing the situation as not too optimistic.


    "Don''t worry everyone, the situation isn''t that bad."


    Kain''s encouraging voice rang out, causing the team''s morale to rise slightly.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared, although not loud, but miraculously transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    "Hello, all students."


    "Seeing you all so enthusiastic, I am very happy and honored to have you as a part of this academy."


    "The all-grade tournament represents the highest honor of a student, so fight your best, warriors!"


    As soon as the principal''s words fell, all the students felt a sense of confusion envelop them. As this moment happened, Kain felt as if the entire space was frozen.


    No, not "as if", space has actually frozen!


    On a huge range with ultimate control!


    "Is this the power of a grand-class Magus?"


    Kain could not help but let out such an exclamation.


    When his consciousness returned, Kain found himself and his companions standing in a desert. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he had never seen a real desert, he had a concept of this type of terrain made entirely of sand dunes in his mind.


    Kain scooped up a handful of sand, the tiny grains quickly escaping through his fingers, returning to the desert.


    "I read in a book that this type of environment is very common in the south."


    Katie said, unable to help but shield her forehead from the bright sunlight.


    While the girls were still admiring the strangeness of this environment, Kain became serious.


    "There is a big problem."


    "With this kind of terrain that is so similar everywhere, it''s hard to tell where the middle ground is."


    Kain''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over them.


    "So... then we..."


    "It''s not that desperate. We''re in this situation, other teams are probably not far behind."


    Kain quickly reassured.


    Then he began to look around, as if trying to find some clue.


    One moment he held up his finger to determine the wind direction, another moment he poked his finger into the sand.


    The girls didn''t understand what Kain was going to do, so they could only stand and watch.


    After a moment, Kain turned to Mera.


    "Mera, can you feel the vibrations inside the sand?"


    "I think... yes? This thing looks like dirt no matter how you look at it."


    Mera then experimented with using [Earth Magic] on the sand. The result was that the sand was easier to control than normal soil, but it didn''t have much power, since it was relatively loose.


    "As for the shockwaves... they''re very chaotic. Compared to stable ground, these tiny things are always moving."


    After hearing Mera say that, Kain understood.


    "Thank you Mera, I got it."


    He said in a firm tone.


    The girls didn''t understand either, Myra quickly asked.


    "Kain, what is going on?"


    "I know where the flag is hidden. And the method by which we can safely retrieve the flag."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Kain explains it simply.


    "If this were a rugged mountainous terrain, there would be a lot of options when choosing a specific place to hide the flag. But here, there''s only sand."


    "You mean they hid the flag in the sand?"


    "Below, to be exact, but not by much."


    Kain edited a bit, then continued.


    "Thanks to Mera''s [Earth Magic], we can continuously conduct wide-area reconnaissance. These sand grains are scattered and are always pushed by the wind, but the flag is not. Looking for the flag is like looking for a black ink stain on a white sheet of paper."


    Suddenly, Katie wondered.


    "Wait, if it''s a flag, I think it would make more sense to plant it in the sand?"


    "Katie, even though these rolling dunes are not flat, planting a flag behind a dune is not an ideal hiding place."


    "Besides, you have to consider one thing, which is whether the flag is really a flag."


    What Kain said made the girls all have question marks.


    They were stunned, not understanding what Kain was trying to say.


    "I know, the flag in your perception is something made up of a long stick with a piece of cloth attached to the top. But the flag here is not necessarily like that."


    "Imagine, a tool like that, if it''s too small it''s unnecessarily difficult to find, if it''s too big it''s very cumbersome, even without considering the problem of damage in combat."


    "So the flag is more of a label. Describing the concept of something will give the owner a clear criterion. I suspect that the real flag we need to find is something that makes us appear to be a sign that makes us attractive to other teams."


    "This... isn''t it too absurd? We struggled so much to get a flag, but that very flag puts us in opposition to the other teams."


    Myra said tremblingly. But Kain reassured her again.


    "That''s in a situation where we don''t think about it, don''t you have me here?"


    Kain, is confidence.


    "As for the reason, if the academy went to the trouble of creating this round, then they definitely wouldn''t let it end boringly by finding the flag and hiding it."


    "Okay, we have to act fast. Before¡­"


    "Before what?"


    "Before the first flag appears, there must be an unlucky guy."